The Missionary Review of the World — October 1923

PERSONAL

McCutcheons NEW CATALOG IS READY WHETHER you live a hundred miles away-or several thousand- you can shop with perfect satisfaction at "The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America." Send for our New Fall and Winter Catalog No. 20, and see the remarkable values in McCUTCHEON'S latest offerings.

There are rich and sturdy ~ There are also choice selections of Damask Table Linens, Exquisite . personal apparel, dainty Lingerie, Fancy Linens, Blankets, Comfort- Blouses, Redfern Corsets, laces, ables, Pure Linen Towels, and Reg. u.s. Pat. Oft. Sweaters of Silk and Wool, and Pure Linen Handkerchiefs that scores of other delightful perare famous the country over. sonal accessories of distinctive smartness.

JAMES McCUTCHEON & COMPANY FIFTH AVENUE, DepartmefJt No. 20 34th. and 33d STREETS, NEW YORK What Not To Do In October Mark Twain's Advice "OCTOBER. Thi. i. one of the peculiarly dangeroul mon.thl to speculate in. The others are July, January, September, April, November, May, March, June, December, August and February."

Annuity Agreelllents are not speculative. You will know exactly what your income will be. You will get it regularly every six months without any trouble of collection.

You can determine how and where the principal shall be used.

Don't speculate. Invest in the King's business.

Write for information to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

'–'- Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TaE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the W orId DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editm CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER, 1923 Page FRONTISPIECE ……….•… HUNGRY THRONGS ATTENDING WORSHIP IN JAPAN EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 773 A CLOUD ON THE SUNRISE KINGDOM MISSIONS IN TURKEY UNDER THE THE JAPAN CATASTROPHE AND MISSIONS NEW TREATY IMPORTANT FACTS ABOUT JAPAN REPORTS FROM DEVASTATED AREAS JAPAN AS A MISSION FIELD ………………………… HILTON PEDLEY 783 A brief statement of the characteristics of Japan and the exte"t of Protestant Christian missionary work in the Empire.

SOME AN'fl·CHRIS'l'IAN FORCES IN JAPAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Wn,L.IAM AXLING 791 Dijficultie$ hindering Christian progress, due to Japanese and foreign oppo.ition to Christ.

HUNGER AREAS IN JAPAN ……………………………. H. C. OSTROM 795 Districts and classes still without the {lospel.

THE SOCIAL EVIL IN JAPAN …………………….. GUNPEI YAMAMURO 801 Work of the Salvation. Army to rescue women and girls in Japanese cities.

THE GOSPEL INTERPRETED BY LIFE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . TOYOHIKO KAGAWA 8U5 l'OYOHIKO KAGAWA, CHRISTIAN LABOR LEADER …….. H. W. MEYERS 806 A wonderful story of Christian devotion and its results.

MADAME KAJI Y AJIMA ………………………… MRs. HENRY TOPPING 812 GLIMPSES OF CHILD LIFE IN JAPAN ……………. AMY C. BOSANQUET 817 JAPAN'S NEED OF CHRIS'l'IANl'l'Y …………………. HISAAKIRA KANO 824 CHRISTIANITY AND THE MAKING OF A NEW JAPAN …….. OrIS CARY 826 THE UNFINlSHED TASK IN JAPAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . DAVID S. SPENCER 830 BEST ME'1'HODS ON HOW '1'0 STUDY JAPAN . . . . . . . . . . MRS. E. C. CRONK 837 INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL IN OXFORD ….•…………… ….•………………………………….•. . MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY 847 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ….. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUlNLAN 851 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …..•.•…………………………….•… 854 MISSIONARY LIBRARY …………………………………………… 873 TERM:g: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of Jive.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wtllam 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President Walter McDougall. Treasurer Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Editorial and Business Office. 156 Fifth Avenue, Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, New York City Pa. 25c a copy $2.50 a year Entered as second-class matter at the Post Omee, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. REV. H. B. DI!'IWIDDIE, general secretary Professor Robert Dick Wilson of the Pioneer Mission Agency, sailed for Sonth America, on June 28th, accompanied 9f Princeton Seminary, master of twenty-six by the Rev. G. P. Simonds, for eight years a missionary of the Christian and Mission- langu;tges, is the Sunday·school teacher's best ary Alliance, on a tour of exploration among the separate groups of Indians in the friend. For he puts at your disposal the wealth Andean alld coastal regions of Ecuador and southern Colombia. of his vast scholarship,-he knows the original THE RIGHT R>:v, JOHN McKIM, D.D., cele- languages of the Old Testament and its times brated in Senadi, Japan, on .J une 14th, the as perhaps no other living man, -and shows how and why every attack on the reliability of the Bihle breaks down. He will go on, this au- tumn, with artides in The Sunday School Times exposing the mistakes of the Higher Critics. '~;t.

thirtieth annjversary of his consecration as Mother Ruth on Girls' Problems missionary bishop of Tokyo.

Every issue of The Sunday School Times has R>:v. FREDERICK JANSEN AND MRS. JAN- Mother Ruth's answers to letters from real S>:N, missionaries of the Presbyterian Board at Bantangas in the Philippines, have been girls,-theliTroubled Business Girl, "the "Loneappointed to take charge of the Board's work among the lepers on the island of ly, piscouraged Girl, "or the puzzled girl who is Clllion. a S1lIlday-school teacher. Mother Ruth is a real w~man whose life for years past has been d.'iote,d to ~he closest spiritual contact with th.ous;wds c;4: girls. Sunday-school teachers * and ,i!arents who are in touch with girls will MRS. LEST>:& McLEAN, formerly Y. W. find lier column rich and unusual. C. A. student secretary ill Colorado, later assistant dean of WOmen in Colorado Col- ." Dr. Griffith Thomas lege, and for several years past in charge of the Y. W. C. A. hostess house in l'okyo, formerly of Oxford, Englan,d, now one of has accepted the newly created position of America's greatest Bible teachers, wrJtes Dean of Women in the Kennedy School of every week on the International Uniform Missions in Hartford, Conn. Lessons, and is one of lnore than a dozen of the world's choicest Bible teachers writing in * every issue of the Times, which'now treats not only the Uniform Lessons but also the new DR. WESTON, the High Church Anglican "Whole-Bible Sunday.school Course." The Bishup of Zanzibar, on his recent visit to Sunday School Times has never before been able • London is quoted us saying: "Our Lord is to offer such rich lesson helps as this autumn.

being forgotten in this country in a way Ql1jr ~mWav $d.Jlllll ijlmrs that staggers me. London is as pagan as Zanzibar. " tr~e to the whole Bible .,: the infallible word OBITUARY qf God, and the shed blood of Christ as the DR. DAVIl) BoVATRD, for many years hon- only way of salvation, is ;!ll every-week orary medical advisor of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, died at Clifton interdenominational journal. for adults Springs_ N. Y_, on August 10th, after an illness of several months, aged fifty-eight. in Bihle Study and teaching, MRS. LYDIA B. DODD, who died in Mont- Sunday-school rna nageclair, N. J., recently aged ninetY-Elix, was, the widow of Rev. Edward M. Dodd, with ment and the Chris- 37 whom she went to Turkey in 1863. A son and daughter have been missionaries in tian life and ,,',~ 'rurkey for thirty years, and four grandsons are respectively in the Philippiues, China, serv ice. , r:~··'t SUNDAY SCHOOL Persia and Tnrkey. . ""~ Box 1,5T50I,MPhEllSa6~ClpPhMl"l',APNaY.

~~ ~,.c:,~ j<t;- For the 25 ce. enclosed 0-0'$~ ••ae please send ~e Sunday ~oChQol Times for 10 week$ Name .<0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ._._ •• _ . Address ._._ .~…:.~……………………

A.k J"our hoobeUer to sLow )'OU The Sund"y Sc……1 imeo book.

771 Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advert'seri.

HUNGRY THRONGS ATTENDING WORSHIP AT A BUDDHIST TEMPLE FESTIVAL IN

OCTOBER, 1923

XLVI TEN THE CT~OUD ON THE SUNRISE KINGDOM T HE tremendous disaster that overwhelmed Japan on Septem- ber 1st, anQ. awakened world wide sympathy, was not needed to bring this great island empire prominently before the minds and hearts of American Christians. Two or three years ago the United Mission Study Committee, representing all the Protestant Foreign Mission Boards of America, selected Japan as the study topic for the coming year. A number of book~ have been especially prepared on the subject and it is expected that two or three hundred thousand Church members in America will study them. The unprecedented disaster, combining earthquake, fire and flood, that practically wiped out Tokyo, (the metropolis and capital), and Yokohama (the main seaport and fourth largest city of the Empire) came with unheralded swiftness, brought death to approximately 200,000 people and made over one million people homeless sufferers. Famine, exposure and disease will doubtless add to the toll of the dead.

Over 300,000 homes have been wiped out and billions of dollars worth of property have been destroyed. While foreigners have suffered heavy loss and some two hundred are reported dead, it is remarkable that out of over four hundred missionaries stationed in the affected area, thus far only one, Miss Kuyper, of Yokohama, has been reported killed.

Now, when interest and sympathy for Japan have been newly awakened, is the time of times to study this land and its progressive, virile people who can fight so valiantly, work so effectively and have such an indomitable spirit. The wonderfully picturesque beauties of the Island Empire, the smiling, courteous spirit of the Japanese, the remarkable material progress that the nation has made in the last half-century, the intimate relation to America and the opportunity and responsibility of the Christian Church, all make an unusual appeal for careful study by everyone who wishes to be well informed.

Each nation in turn seems to pass under the spotlight by means 773

of some calamity or national upheaval. Spain, Latin America, Mexico, China, Persia, Turkey, Korea, In&a, Russia, Central Europe, :B~gypt-each have had their special period of publicity in the last twenty years. An unusual opportunity is now offered to the Church to turn the attention of people more generally to the need of the ,Japanese for the Gospel of Christ.•The daily press is full of information; cables and wireless are speeding messages of sympathy and help; the people of America have already given six million dollars for relief and will give much more; many agencies are doing all in their power to help; business houses are planning to join in the reconstruction of the devasted area; missionary agencies are in need of funds to rebuild $5,000,000 worth of schools, churches, hospitals, Christian associations, offices and homes that have been destroyed. Many native Christians have lost all their possessions and the Japanese Church has suffered heavily. Such study and sympathetic help cannot fail to draw the suffering nation and their Good Samaritan friends closer together. It may mean the stifling of the spirit of international suspicion, jealousy and unfriendly rivalry; it may lead to a betterment of industrial and social conditions in Japan and a putting down of the militaristic and autocratic spirit. It gives China and Korea also a rare opportunity to show nobility of character and largeness of heart.

If true eternal foundations are laid, neither earthquake, fire or flood can destroy the spiritual work. The world passes away and the lusts thereof-all material things may be destroyed-but he who does the will of God abides. The Christian missionaries have been spared to carryon the work. Their new lease on life is a gift of God and may mean new power for service. To those in the home churches, a new opportunity is given to show the spirit of Christ and to cooperate more unselfishly by giving generously to rebuild the old better and by helping to bring the Kingdom of God in Japan.

THE JAPAN CATASTROPHE AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS· AN ACCURATE appraisement of the effects of the catastrophe .t1.. in Japan is yet impossible. That must await further infor- mation, with detailed reports from the Japancse govenllnent and missionary societies in Japan. Reports of eye-witncsses make clear that it was well-nigh the most awful and harrowing humansuffering that has occurred in the history of mankind.

From the standpoint of Christian missions, Bome things are clear: First, reports thus far indicate that only one Protestant missionary life was· lost. The Roman and Greek Catholics have undoubtedly lost a few lives among the fathers and sisters. The missionaries were at their summer resorts to escape the unbearably

EDITORIAL COMMENT

humid heat of August and for attendance at the various annual meetings and conferences. If the disaster had occurred any time after the first Sunday of September, the missionaries would have returned to their posts or have been en route.

Second, the later reports encourage us to hope that the loss of life among the Japanese Christians and workers may be less than at first feared. However, with Yokohama a total loss and Tokyo two thirds destroyed, and with destruction in all that region, it will be well-nigh miraculous if all the Japanese workers and Christians escaped. The leaders of the Christian movement in Japan are unique and superior in their solid worth. They came largely out of the samurai class. They are able, earnest, broad-minded, sacrificial and thoroughly grounded in the Christian faith. Already there are im- ,perishable and illustrous names among them both in clergy and laity. We can only hope that most of this splendid leadership was spared. Never was there greater need for them in planning, guidance and consolation.

The loss in mission and church property must be enormous. Probably two thirds of the Boards and Societies of America, Canada and Europe had properties in Tokyo including eight or nine theological and Bible schools; three universities or colleges; five or six boys' schools; five or six girls' schools; two or three kindergarten teachers' training schools; t'venty-five kindergartens; three to ten students' hostels; six or seven night or workingmen's schools; three to five elementary schools; one deaf-oral school, and many Church buildings. Among the most noteworthy institutions are Rikkyo University, including a theological seminary, of the Episcopal Church; the theological school of the Baptists; Aoyama Gakuin, the Methodist college and theological seminary; Meiji Gakuin, boys' college and theological seminary and Joshi Gakuin, girls' high school, of the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches; the woman's school of the Russian Orthodox Church; the Sei Gakuin, young men's and women's theological school of the Baptist Church; the national and city Y. M. C. A. buildings.

In Yokohama, the Baptists have a college for young men, with middle and night school; the Methodists, a Bible Woman's training school, elementary, primary, blind and night schools, with two kindergartens; the Methodist Protestant, a girls', elementary and night schools, with a kindergarten; the Woman's Missionary Society, the Kyoritsu school, comprising a Bible Woman's school, and a girls' school; and the Reformed.Church in America, Ferris Seminary for girls.

Both Tokyo and Yokohama are the greatest Christian Church centers in the Empire. In addition, there have been lost many mission residences. The Bible Societies also lost their plates and stock of Bibles.

The loss of so many schools, churches and residences presents a problem requiring serious thought and investigation. Doubtless the students will be considerably scattered. Many will be required in the reconstruction of homes and the restoration of business. Many will be financially unable to continue their education unless aided. But it is unthinkable that there be no provision for the large number of students in the mission schools of the devasted areas or that education be delayed any more than is absolutely necessary. The problem may be partially solved by sending as many students as possible to institutions elsewhere. But, in any case, schools and colleges must be rebuilt and better equipped to meet the requirements of the future. To neglect Christian education on any mission field is suicidal.

The indigenous Christians will be financially unable to rebuild the large number of church buildings required. Aid will be necessary from America and England. The Congregational and Presbyterian Missions have been experimenting with Chapel Loan Funds. Upon condition, that the indigenous Christians raise every cent possible, sums are loaned without interest for a period of ten years as a maximum. Contracts are securely drawn. The further contributions of the Christians, together with the usual mission rental appropriations, repay the loan. The property then belongs to the indigenous church. With modifications,' this plan might be employed to a certain extent in this crisis.

Larger aspects of the situation present themselves, however Have there been too many missionaries in the Tokyo-Yokohama centers 1 Has there been over-lapping in educational work? Have the wisest and most effective policies' been followed ~ Already in the Committee of Reference and Council,. it has been pointed out that the situation is almost a tabula rasa in these centers. A Commission of Inquiry has been suggested. Whether such a commission is necessary or wise would seem to depend on several things: a. Further information as to the extent of the destruction; b. The approval of the responsible organizations on the field, such as the Federation of Churches and of Missions, and the various Missions and Societies; c. The authority of such a commission to decide things. If the purpose of such a commission is merely to get the facts, it would seem that those on the ground are equal to the task. If the purpose is to enable a few on the commission to visualize things, it will have value. One thing is clear: Without any outside suggestion, the existent spirit of cooperation among churches and missions will undoubtedly bring about in this situation many union enterprises and the elimination of much overlapping and competition.

Fourth, it is probable that the social and industrial life of Japan will not be greatly affected by this catastrophe. The Japanese are inured to su<)h dis~sters throus-h the <)enturi(;)s. Fire! floodl typhoonl

EDITORIAL COMMENT

earthquake-these have made the mass of the people stolidly fatal- istic. They accept these things philosophically after the first terrible fear and anguish are over and arise and rebuild. With their added experience and their newly acquired scientinc knowledge, they will apply their well-known industry and administrative ability to mak- ing better cities, adequate for modern social and industrial require- ments. It is highly gratifying that the Japanese Government has appropriated 265,000,000 Yen for relief and rebuilding and that very large sums are corning in from America and the rest of the world. This is the nnest response to human need and suffering that the world has ever seen and indicates that the nations are mor'e sat- urated with the spirit of Jesus than many imagined.

Finally, one thing is already apparent. The disaster has fur- nished a unique and unparalleled opportunity for showing America's Christian goodwill. There can be no doubt that this has already had a profound effect upon the Japanese. No people in the world will be found more responsive to kindheartedness and sympathy than the .Japanese. ~he Washington Conference had well begun to dissipate the doubt and ill feeling occasioned by the California problem and America's discrimination against Japan in immigration and naturali- zation. The magnificent and immediate display of generosity and sympathy being shown by all Americans will most surely create an atmosphere, in which the Christian movement in Japan will thrive and grow. We may even dare to hope and pray that it will rapidly bring about the consummation of our objective, the Christianization of Japan. HARVEY BROKAW.

MISSIONS IN TURKEY UNDER THE NEW TREATY O N AUGUST 6, 1923, a treaty of amity and commerce was signed between the United States and Turkey, which has since been ratined by the Turkish Grand National Assembly, but will probably not be acted on by the United States Senate until December. The treaty does not touch the tragic Armenian question, and consequently is severely criticized by many Americans. The attitude of the American Government is that we are in no position to do anything about the Armenian question since the Allies have given up any action whatever, unless we are to take a stand alone, and risk becoming involved in war.

The treaty specifically recognizes the abrogation of the" Capitulations," against the unilateral abrogation of which we vigorously protested in 1914. Turkey has claimed that these Capitulations were a reflection on her sovereignty, and indeed they did provide for further protection for foreigners than could be found in Turkish law. Life and property of American citizens in Turkey are now protected only by Turkish law as American law protect!') the life and property of Turks in America.

No mention is made of schools, hospitals and missionary organizations, though "commercial, industrial and financial companies and associations" are specifically mentioned and are "entitled to the same protection as that accorded to nationals in Article III." "They shall be able freely to carryon their activities subject to the requirements of public order." However, a note handed by Ismet Pasha to Minister Grew recognizes the missionary institutions and assures them the same treatment as that accorded to those of any foreign power. We do not understand why foreign educational, philanthropic and religious institutions are not mentioned in the treaty, while'commercial, industrial and financial organizations are specified. The implication that a note will have less binding force than the treaty itself would seem more plausible if this note contained striking or extravagant promises which the Government of Turkey might wish later to renounce.

If the treaty is ratified by the United States just how will it influence missionary work in Turkey1 The treaty only recognizes and regularizes the practice which the Turks have established during these disturbed years since 1914. Before the war all Americans, including the missionaries, were subject to the jurisdiction of consular courts. In case of crimes or misdemeanors they were judged by the American consuls, or if in civil cases they were called to a Turkish court the consular representative was present and no judgment was operative till approved by the consul. Now the consular courts and the juridical powers of the conllul are removed.

Then missionary institutions, schools, hospitals, orphanages, etc., could receive goods from abroad free of custom duty. Even the duties charged on articles of commerce were regulated more or less by the foreign powers. Now Turkey is sovereign in the matter of import duties and no exemptions are made for missionaries or their institutions. Then no personal taxes, such as income tax or poll tax, could be levied upon the American missionaries or any other foreigners. Now foreigners are subject to such taxes as the law demands from nationals of the country, except taxes imposed for military service.

Then the curricula of missionary schools were planned aqd carried out according to the wisdom of the management of the school. The Turkish authorities in some cases recognized the diploma of a school as the equivalent of diplomas granted by their own schools, but in no case did they dictate the course of study. Now every school is obliged to submit to the regulations of the land and its course of study must conform to the Turkish educational law.

Then houses belonging to Americans and in which they were living could not be entered or searched by Turkish authorities except in the presence of a consular representative. Now the right of

EDITORIAL COMMENT

search is guaranteed by treaty to the Turkish Government in accordance witih its own law.

Between 1914 and the present day these provisions of the treaty have been operative. Americans have been haled to Turkish courts, they have been condemned by Turkish judges, import duties have been collected on goods destined for missionary institutions, personal taxes have been collected, the school curricula have been supervised, and missionary houses have been searched. Despite all of these new conditions missionary work goes on and the missionaries continue at their posts.

Two significant results of the new attitude on the part of the Turkish Government are worthy of notice. Class room instruction in the Bible and in Christian morals is now being prohibited ,in mis~ sionary schools by the Turkish authorities, on the ground that the law provides that no child of one religion shall be compelled to attend religious exercises of another.

Another result of the present attitude is rather more surprising. Despite the fact that in Article III of the treaty individuals are guaranteed the right "under the local laws and regulations in force to engage in every kind of profession, commerce, etc., not forbidden by law to all foreigners," American doctors applying for examination in order to secure a license to practice in Turkey have been denied the privilege on the ground that there were already too many native doctors in the country. This does not at once close our hospitals, for the American Board already has several licensed practitioners in the country, but it does augur ill for the future of medical work unless the Turkish authorities recognize the immense value of American physicians and surgeons in the country.

Despite reports to the contrary the missionaries of the American Board are in residence and continuing their activities in nine Turkish cities. These missionaries will probably number more than seventyfive when the regular work of the fall is under way. This work will express itself through two colleges, not counting the independent colleges in Constantinople, three hospitals in addition to the independent American hospital in Oonstantinople, and six high schools.

The strength of the missionary work, however, does not lie entirely in its institutions. It is the missionaries' task to demonstrate to the Turkish people by quiet lives of patient service that they are there in the spirit of their Master to devote themselves to the people and not with the purpose of stirring up revolution or of making proselytes to any repulsive dogma. They are there because of their conviction that in Ohrist they have a power and ideal which is needed by all men, especially by the Turks, and in order to give to them the vision of the Christ whether in school or hospital or the quiet conversation of the home. ERNEST W. RIGGS.

REPORTS OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES WITH WORK IN THE DEVASTATED AREA Stations with foreign residents are indicated, with number of missionaries residing in each station (in parenthes.ii!).

Adventists (Seventh Day): Tokyo (12). Missionaries safe. No information as to property. Probable loss, $30,000.

American and British Bible Societies: Tokyo (2). Secretary and family safe. Offices in Yokohama and Tokyo, with plates and stock of Japanese, Chinese, Philippine and Siamese and other Bibles probably a total loss. No word as to colporteurs. Loss probably $400,000.

American Baptist (North): Tokyo (27; Yokohama (16). Missionaries s.afe. Some important buildings in Tokyo destroyed, includ- ing Tokyo Tabernacle and Sarah Curtis Home School. In Yokohama, the losses includes the Mabil Memorial School. Total, about $500,000.

American Baptist (South): Tokyo (8). Missionaries safe. No report on property.

American Boord: Tokyo (11); Kamakura (2). Missionaries all safe and no property reported as destroyed. Probably that in Azabu, Tokyo, is still standing. Probably one or two Kumiai Christian Churches were lost.

Assemblies of God: Tokyo (4); Yokohama (2); Hachioji (1). No report.

Australian Board of Missi?ns: Chiba (2). No report.

OhriS'tian Ch1trch (Dayton, 0.): Tokyo (5). Missionaries safe. Tokyo property ($60,000) damaged.

Church of God (Anderson, Indiana): Tokyo (5). Missionaries probably safe. Buildings in Tokyo damaged. Hongo mis- sionary probably destroyed.

Ohurch Missionary Society (England): Tokyo (8); Yokohama (2). No report.

Evangelical Ohurch (D. S. A.J: Tokyo (12). Missionaries safe. Some property destroyed. Loss, probably $200,000.

Friends (Philadelphia): Tokyo (11). Missionaries safe. Meeting House and Institute in Tokyo, Girls' School and residences were damaged.

Hephzibah Faith Mission (D. S. A.): Yokohama (3). No information.

Japan Evangelistic Band (England): Tokyo (5). No report.

Lutheran Gospel Association (Finland): Tokyo (4). No report.

Methodist Ohurch of Canada: Tokyo (23); Yokohama (1). Missionaries safe. Property loss estimated at about $100,000.

Methodist Episcopal (North): Tokyo (26); Yokohama (8); Kamakura (1). Missionaries safe-Publishing House destroyed. College damaged. Property loss probably $600,000.

MethodiS'tEpiscopal (South): Tokyo (5). None in area affected. Missionary residence destroyed.

Methodist ProteS'tant (D. S. A.); Yokohama (5). Missionaries safe.

Pentec.oS'tal Bands of the World: Tokyo (2). No report.

EDl'.rORIAL COMMENT

Presbyterian Church of the U. S. A.: Tokyo (25). Missionaries safe. No definite report of property loss in Tokyo- including college, theological school, Girls' School, kindergartens, deaf- oral school. Property loss probably $400,000. Protestant Episoopak Tokyo (37).

Missionaries safe. Property loss in Tokyo probably $1,OOO,OOO-includ- ing St. Luke's Hospital, two schools, eight churches and theological seminary. Schools at Tsukiji and St. Paul's University damaged. Reformed Church in America: Tokyo (11); Yokohama (6). Missionaries safe, except Miss Jennie Kuyper, Principle of Ferris Sem- inary, Yokohama (killed by the earthquake). Seminary destroyed. Reformed Church in U. S.: Tokyo (5). Missionaries safe. Kanda Church in Tokyo destroyed and other buildings damaged. Loss probably $20,000. Roman CathoUc: Tokyo (14); Yokohama (4).

No word as to priests. University in Tokyo, and many schools and churches destroyed. Russian Orthodox Church: Tokyo (1). Cathedral reported destroyed. Salvation Army: Tokyo (16).

Col. Yamamuro is safe but some of his staff are reported to have lost their lives. Headquarters in Tokyo destroyed. The Training College still standiIig. General Booth has called for $10,000,000 for relief work and restoration. Scandinavia,n AUianoe Mission: Tokyo (4); Chiba (1). Missionaries believed to be safe. Main station in Tokyo probably de- stroyed. No word as to work in Ohiba. Un,ited Brethren in Christ: Tokyo (5). Missionaries safe. No report on property (valued at $68,000). United Christian Missimwry Sooiety: Tokyo (10). Missionaries safe. Property greatly damaged. Loss probably $250,000. United Lutheran (U. S. A.J: Tokyo (6). Missionaries safe. No property loss reported. Universalists: Tokyo (5). Missionaries safe. Church destroyed. Other property damaged. (Value $100,000.) Wesleyan Methodist: Tokyo (2). No report. WOf'ld Sunday School Association.

No loss reported. Woman's Union Missiona.ry Sooiety: Yokohama (6).

Missionaries safe. No word as to sixty Japanese helpers in Yokohama and Tokyo. Property in Yokohama destroyed, including two school houses and other bliildings. Woman's Union Christian College, Tokyo: No loss of life reported. Property probably safe. Young Men's Christian Assoc;iation: Tokyo (16); Yokohama (7).

Secretaries safe. Buildings in Yokohama and Tokyo destroyed. Loss of about $1,000,000 probably includes five main buildings in Tokyo and city Y. M. C. A. in Yokohama. Gift of $450,000 received for rebuilding in Japan. Young Women's Chrisiian Assooiation: Tokyo (11); Yokohama (4). Secretaries safe. Headquarters and other buildings in Yokohama and Tokyo probably destroyed. Loss not reported. General: Missionary Language School burned and the Christian Literature Society property in Tokyo probably destroyed. Union Protestant Churches for foreign residents in Yokohama and Tokyo destroyed.

IMPORTANT FACTS ABOUT JAPAN* Area-Japan proper 148,756; total area 260,738 miles (about size of California and Washington).

47 prefectures with 81 cities, 1,352 towns and 10,804 villages. 5 large islands-Hondo, Kyushu, Shikoku, Hokkaido, Taiwan.

Population-78,261,856 (including 17,000 in Chosen and 3,698,918 in Formosa) of whom 70% live in rural districts. Sixteen cities (before the earthquake) with over 100,000 inhabitants, each.

Religions: Shinto~Native religion, with Emperor worship. 13 sects with 49,000 principal shrines and 14,698 priests. Buddhism-Entered 550 A. D. 12 sects and 56 subsects; adherents, 46,000,000; 71,626 temples; one priest to 1,065 people. Confuciacn ethics are accepted by most of the educated higher classes: One minister to 21,692 people. Ch.ristianity-with 1,482 churches and 2,595 licensed Japanese preach- ers of Protestant, Roman and Greek Catholic Churches.

I Protestant Missions-First Catholic mission, 1549, by Frances Xavier. First Protestant Mission, 1859. First Japanese Protestant Church, Yokohama, 1872. First Greek Orthodox work begun 1861. Protestant communicants in Japan proper: 191,341. 64% of the missionaries labor among 82% of the population, while 93.6'70 of the foreign workers are stationed among 18% of the population-those living in cities.

Protestant Progress (in .Japan-not including Korea, Formosa and the Mandated Islands) : Missionary societies, 54. Missionaries, 1,594 (ordained men, 405; single women, 732). Japanese force, 4,667 (ordained pastors and evangelists, 1,168). Stations, 273; outstations, 2,517; organized churches, 1,615. Communicants, 191,341; added in year, 11,269; total constit- uency (including Roman and Greek Catholics), 350,000. Contributed by Japanese Christians (in 1922), Yen 1,227,124. Sunday-school enrolment, 170,169. Christian school enrolment, 213,145. Roman Catholics, 75,983 adherents. Greek Orthodox Church, 37,104 adherents.

General Information: Mythical period, "Age of the Gods." Empire founded 660 B. C. (Time of Manasseh, King of Judah.) Legendary Period, 660 B. C. to 480 A. D. Portuguese discovered Japan 1542 A. D. Xavier came in 1549. Persecution of Christians began 1617. Japan opened to foreigners by Commodore Perry, 1853-1854. Oonstitutional government instituted Feb. 11, 1889. Edicts agai;nst Christianity promulgated, 1682; repealed, 1873; renewed III 1868.

Currecncy-The Yen (100 sen) is worth about 50 cents.

… Compiled mainly from the "Statesman's Year Book" and the "Christian Movement In Japan."-Editor.

JENNY M

Missionary.of the Reformed Churc,h in America, Prtncipal of Ferris Sem- inary, Yokollama, killed in the earth- quake, September 1, 1923.

THE BUILDINGS OF THE AMERICA~ FRIENDS' (PHILADELPHIA) SCHOOL, TOKYO.

Recently remodelled and "ew bundings erected. (Damaged) FERRIS SEMINARY, 178 DR. UEMURA, PASTOR OJj' THE LARGEST JAPANESE CHURCH IN TOKYO (Probably destroyed by the fire) VIEW OF YOKOHAMA AND HARBOR (Before the ftre) AOYAMA MIDDLE SCHOOL (METHODIST EPISCOPAL NORTH) IN TOKYO (Damaged) THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL UNIVERSITY, TOKYO (Partly destroyed) MIDDLE. SCHOOL MEIJI GAKUIN. TOKYO (Reported safe) Y. M. C.A. HEADQUARTERS, TOKYO (Destroyed witll other buildings valued at $1,000,000) NEW Y. W. C. A. HEADQUARTERS, TOKYO (Destroyed) SOUTHERN BAPTIST CHURCl:! (Probably destroyed) A STREET IN TOKYO (Before the ftre) METHODIST PROTESTANT CHURCH, SALVATION ARMY HEADQUARTERS, TOKYO YOKOHAMA ( Destroyed) A GRn.DUATINGCLASS OF THE WOMAN'S' UNION MISSIONARY SOCIETY BIBLE TRAINING GREAT BRONZE ~UDDHA, KAMAKURA (Reported destroyed) WOMAN'S UNION CHRISTIAN COLLEGE BUILDING, TOKYO (Probably damAged) New buildings are being erected SCHOOL 'Off THE BINFFIN YOKOHAMA (Destroyed by tile eartliQuake) Views QfBuildings, Scenes and :Missionary Work in the Area Affected by the Recent Earthquake In Japan

Mission Stations in Japan (Including Chosen) 9 11 138" 13

KEY TO INITIALS FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES IN .h:AUH STATION WHERE FOREIGNERS RESIDE B (Adapted from list prepared by tbe Missionary Eduaation Movement) ~–_ _ _U4ff AlICFII American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- MCC ldethodist Church (Canada) Methodist Episcopal Church (U_ S. A.) ABF sions (U. S. A.) IIUB Methodist Episcopal Church, South (U. S. A.) ABS Methodist Protestant Church (lJ . S. A.) AEPI American Baptist Foreign Mission Society (U. S. A.) MES Church of England in CaJlada (Canada) National Bible Society of Scotland (Scotland) UP American Bible Society (U. S. A.) MP,IIPW Choshi Jl[SCC Omi Mission (Japan) AG .lligemeiner evangclisch-protestantischer Missions- HBSS Oriental Missionary Society (Japan) OlllJ Pentecost Bands of the World (U. S. A.) ALU verein (Germany) Presbyterian Church in Canada (Canada) OMS Protestant Episcopal Church (U. S. A.) AuK Foreign Missionary Association of Friends of Phila· Presbyterian Church in the United States of America AuP PpBceW Presbyterian Church in the United States (South) delphia (U. S. A.) BFBS PE Reformed Church in America CC Foreign Mission Department General Council of the Reformed G'hurch in the United States ~~—-~—–r—–r PH Salvation Army (England) CGGE Assemblies of God, Inc. (U. S. A.) PS Scandinavian Alliance Mission of North America ~–~~——~~~——–~, CGII RCA Southern Baptist Convention (U. S. A.) CLSK United Lutheran Church in America (U. S. A.) RCUS Seventh·Day Adventist (U. R A.) ~ CJI[A SA Society for the Propagation of the Gospel (England) Australian Board of Missions SAlII United Brethren in Christ (U. S. A.) «-o CIS SBC United Christian Missionary Society (U. S. A.) Presbyterian Church of Australia (Australia) SDA United Danish Evangelical Lutheran (U. 8. A.) I B~E R I CN SPG · EC British and Foreign Bible Society (England) UB Universalist General Convention (U. S. A.) <v EPI UCIS Wesleyan Methodist Connection of America FIA Mission Board of the Christian Uhurch (U. S. A.) UDEL World's Sunday School Association HFlIA UGC Woman's Union Missionary Society of America ICPA Churches of God (U. S. A.) . International Committee of the Young Men's Chris Ind WICA JBTS Missionary Board uf the Church of God (U. S. A.) tian Associations WSSA Young Women's Ohristian Assodations (U. S. A.) n;B Christian Literature Society of Korea (Chosen) WU YMCA LEF Christian and Missionary Alliance (U. S. A.) PRINCIPAL AREA YWCA I Church Missionary Society (England) Affected b'y'the EARTHQUAKE Church of the Nazarene (U. S. A.) Evangelical Church (U. S. A.) Presbyterian Church of England (England) Free Methodist Church of North America (U. S. A.) Hephzibah Faith Missionary Association {U. S. A.) International Christian Police Association (Japan) Independent Japan Book and Tract Society (Japan) Japan Evangelistic Band (Japan) Lutherska Evangeliforeningen (Finland ) Cities ana towns in aevlUIteli area inaicatea Vy be&vy type. 1m portant plaues not staU01I8 of any miSsionary .oaiety in italics.

Letters ana figure. refer to location an map. K;JREA JAPAN Kusatsu G 12 Sasebo J 7 (ClIOSEN) Akashi H 10 PE Sendai F 13 Andong (Anto G 7 Akita F 13 PN Kushiro D 15 ABOFM, ABF, CO, MEFB, . PE, RCUS, UCMS Chail'yung F 5 Kyoto H 10 PE, RCUIS, UCMS PN Aomori E 13 PE, ROUS ABCFM,ABF,AEPM,CN Shimabara J 8 Ch_ClUl.!lpo G 6 Shimonoseki II J 8 MEFB Asahigawa D 14 Ind, JEB; MES, PE, PN, Ind, PN Chi1whun G 6 UB, YMCA, YWOA PN, RCA, SBC Chinju-II 6 7, Ashio G 12 JEB. Maebashi G 12 Shimo.-uwa G 12 AuF E Ashiya H 10 ABCFM, P.E Shimotsuma G 12 Choonehun G 6 CMS, MES MES MaibarG II 11 AFP Atsuta H 11 Chulwon F 6 Ayabe H 10 Marugame II 9 Shingu J 10, 11 MES Chiba H 13 PS PN Chunan G 6 AuM" SAM, SPG MEFB Choshi H 13 Matsumoto G ll, 12 Shizuoka II 12 HFMA MCC, MSCC MCC, UGC oF Dairen F 3 Matsuyama J 9 Shobara H 9 SEA YMCA ABCFM, CMA, MES, PN CMA Matsuye H 9 Sumoto H 10 CMS FMA Mikagi II 10 Susaki J 9 Mitajiri H II PS FapunfMtop C 14 Mito G 13 Taira G 13 Chungju G 6 F ABF, AFP, PE PE PN Fukugawa D 14 J A PA Fukui G 11 Mitsuishi II 10 Takamatsu H 10 Chunju H 6 Miyako F J3 PS PS 3rt MCC, PE, PN Miyazaki K 8 Fukuoka J 8 Takasaki G 12 Fusan H 7 ABCFM PE AuP ALU, CMS, Ind, MEFB, Moji J 8 RCA,SBC Takata G 12 Haiju F 5 Fukushima H 11 ALU MSCC UCMS Morioka F 13 Takayama G 11 MEFB ~. 1 Fukuyama H 9 ABF, ROUS Tanabe J 10 Hamheung F 6 KOREA CMA, CMS Muroran D 13 PN PCC (CHOsENj Gifu II 11 Kagano G 12 Tokushima H 10 Heijo (see Pyengyang) MSCC, PS MOO, MSGC CMS, PS Hoiryeng D 7 Hachiman H 11 Nagaoka G 12 Tokuyama II 8 PCC OMJ Nagasaki J 7 MES Hongsong G 6 ~ul I o Choon,hun 0 G lIachioji II 12 CMS, MEFB, RCA, SBC, Tokyo H 12 SA Kangnung YMCA AG ABC~'M, ABF, ARS, Kangkei E 6 I ' • Hakata J 8 Nagoya H 11 PN AEPM, AFP, AG, AH, Suwon oWonju ALU ALU, MCC, MP, MPW, ALU, CC, CGGE, Kankhwa G 6 H a kodate E 13 MSCC, PS, YMCA CMS, EC, EPM, ICPA, Ind. Kangnung G 7 G Yichur1'

CMS,MEFB Naha M 6 JBTS, JEB, LEF, MOC, MEFB Hamada II 9 MEFB MEFB, MES, MP, Keijo (see Seoul) oChinchun CMS Nakano H 12 PMNSC, CR,COAM, RSC, PUBSW , SlAP,ES,AM, Keizan H 7 oChungjJ Hamamatsu II 11 SBC, SDA, SPG, UB, Nakatsu J 8 SDA MCC, MPW, SPG MES Kokai (see Klingkei) Himeji II 10 Nara II 10 UCMS, UGC).. WMCA, Kongju G 6 ABF, MES, SPG PE WSSA, YMuA, MEFB Hirosaki E 13 Niigata G 12 YWCA Kuchang II 6 MEFB, PE ABCFM Tono F 13 AuP Hiroshima II 9 Nikko G 12 Tottori H 10 Kunsan H 6 S EA H CMA, CMS, MES,PN, SBC Ind, PE ABCFM PS Hyogo H 10 N okkeushi D 15 'foyama G 11 Kwangju H 6 Ida II 11 PN MOC PS LEF Numazu H 12 Toyohashi II 11 Masampo H 7 Inland Sea H 9, 10 SPG MSCC, PS AuP ABF Odawara II 12 Tau H 11 Milyang H 1 Ishinomaki F 13 SPG PE, PN OMS Statute Miles CC (temporarily vacant) Ogaki H 11 Tsuyama .ti 9 Mokopo H 6 Kagoshima K 8 Ind Uraga II 12 PS o, 5,0 10,0 15' 0 2qO CMS, MEFB, RCA Ogasawara-shima M 14 US'1/, D 13 Pyengyang F 5 Kakogawa H 10 SPG Utsunomiya G 12 AuP, 1v1EFB, PN FMA Oita J 8 CC Seoul G S Kamakura H 12 CMS, MES, RCA Uwajima J 9 BFBS, CLSK, MEFH, MJ!]S, JAPAN includi1t!/ CHOSEN J MEFB, ABCFM Okayama H 9 MES OMS, PCC, PN, SDA, Kamisuwa G H 12 ABCFM, CMA, MES, SPG Uyeda G 12 YMCA ~QUELPAIIT LEF Okazaki H 11 MOC, MSCC Songjin E 7 L–/ I. Showing Protestant .Mission Kanazawa G 11 PS Wakamatau G 12, 13 PCC J Stations and Principal Cities MCC, PE, PN Okitsu H 12 PE, RCUS, SDA Songdo F G 6 Karuizawa G 12 Omiya II 12 Wakayama H 10 MES Kawasaki II 12 PE PE, PN Soonan F 5 Inse"t Showing Kobe II 10 Omuta J 8 Yamada II 11 SDA Earthquake Area (Sept.l,1923) ABCFM, ABF, AG, ALU, ALU PN Soonchun H 6 BFBS, CMA, DHM, EC, Onomichi H 9 Yamagata F 13 PS FMA, Ind, JER, MCC, MES, Osaka II 10 PE,RCUS Suwon G 6 Karuizawa 80 mi. N~.ofTokyo NBSS, PS, SDA, SPG, ABCFM, ABF, ALU, CMS, Yamaguchi H 8 MEFB YMCA, YWCA EC, FMA, Ind, JEB, Ml!:S, PN Syenchun F 5 where many m1ssionaries K Kochi J 9 MSOC, PE, PN, UCMS, Yawata H 13 PN were du-ring the Earthquake PS, SPG YMCAA, YWCAUS Ind Taiden G 6 ST CHI N A Kofu II 12 Otaru D 13 Yokkaichi H 11 OMS I MCC ABCFM CMS, PN PN Taiku H 7 SEA Based on Map prepared by th~ Missionary Kokura J 8 Oyama G 12 Yokohama H 12 PN CMS, SBC Port Arthur F 3 ABF, AG, FMA, HFMA, JER, Tongyeng H 7 Education Movement (copynghted) Koriyama G 13 PN Ind. MEFB, MPW, RCA,MCC, AuF UJ—–5~—-12L6-'O—-6~–~lj2~8~O—=7~–~131o~o~~8~–~1~3~200—n9~–~13~4~O~~1~O~–~13~O–~111::==;13t8;O~~12i=~~14bo)co~J1U3r—l1~4~2~O~~1~4~ 30 EC, JEB Rumoi CD 13 SDA, SPG, WU. YMCA, Wonju G 6 Kumamoto J 8 CMS YWCA MEFB ALU, CMS, Ind, MEFB, Saga J 8 Yonago H 9 Wonsan F 6 SBC, UDEL ALU, RCA OMS MES, PCC, SDA Kure II 9 Sakai II 10 Zeze II 10 Yengpyen F 5 CMS, MES, PN Sapporo D 13 UB MEFB Kurume J 8 ABCFM, CMS, LEF, Zushi II 12 Yichun G 6 ALU, CMS, ROA MEFB, PN, SDA SPG MEFB The Latest Missionary Map of Japan and the Devastated Area, Prepared for Missionary Review of the World

SAN-JU-SAN-GEN-DO, THE TEMPLE OF A T H OUSAND GODS, KYOT O

Japan As a Mission Field BY REV, HILTON PEDLEY, KYOTO, JAPAN Field Secretary of the American Board Japan Mission SEVENTY years ago, Oommodore Perry of the United States Navy persuaded Japan to open her doors to her friends in the West. Six years later, not the least of these friends appeared in the persons of four American missionaries who began quietly to cultivate the good-will of their new neighbors. Now there are at least twelve hundred of these missionaries rendering friendly services throughout the Empire.

THE EMPIRE AS A WHOLE Thirty-four years ago, when the writer first saw the shore of the "Sunrise Kingdom," it was composed of four main islands-Yezo, Hondo, Shikoku, and Kiushiu-and a number of small outlying islands, such as the Kuriles, Loochoo, Bonin, etc., containing in all a population of thirty-nine millions. Expansion has been rapid since then. Formosa was acquired in 1895, one result of the triumphant war with Ohina. Ten years later, as a sequel to the greater war with Russia, the southern half of the island of Saghalien, off the Siberian coast, was added, as also the lease of that part of Manchuria which includes the city of DalL.! and its close neighbor Port Arthur.

783

Within another five years, the conflict between Russian andJapanese interests led to Japan's annexation of Korea. Finally, as a result of the greatest of all wars, 1914-18, three large island groups to the South-Ladrones, Carolines, and Marshalls were intrusted as mandatories by the Allies to the Japanese Government. All these acquisitions have meant a noticeable increase in territory, and an addition of more than twenty millions of people, so that, at this present writing, Japanese possessions include a popUlation of almost eighty millions, the fifth, in this respect, among the great world empires. Thus, in territory somewhat greater t.han the state of Texas, about one tenth of which is available for cultivation, lives a population two thirds as great as that of the United States of North America. Not much room to spare I Not only have territory and people increased. The face of the land has been 0 'erlaid with the civilization of the West. Japan was very reluctant to admit the latter but the question was decided when the Government sent out the famous I wakura Commission in the early seventies, to survey the world and cull its best for the future development of the Empire. Thenceforth the three problems of effective government, general education and suitable communications were faced in earnest. In 1872, the first railway was laid down between Tokyo and Yokohama, and, about the same time, preparations were made for establishing a compulsory system of public education that should include all children between the ages of six and twelve. Next in oTder was the creating of the sources of supply-normal training schools for teachers, male and female. Once the machinery for these was set in motion, the authorities turned their attention to higher education, and soon what are called middle schools, first for boys and afterwards for girls, sprang into existence in each county or prefecture. From middle to higher middle or junior college, and thence to the university were natural and easy steps, and so at present the Government is directly behind no less than half a dozen universities, equipped on a generous scale, while at thesame time rich and influential citizens have taken upon themselves the task of establishing private institutions that have blossomed out into full university rank.

Waseda with its eleven thousand, and Keio with its ten thousand students are splendid monuments to the generosity of Okuma and Fukuzawa respectively. Futhermore, the newer and higher educa- tion brought with it fresh enterprise and hence arose the need for technical schools where the farmer might learn to farm, the manu- facturer to produce, the merchant to buy and sell, and the soldier to fight, all after the most scientific and, therefore, efficient manner, and this need has been supplied with startling rapidity. .

Following along the path of scientific education came the necessity of a more detailed organization in government, so, in time, villages, towns, and cities became orderly municipalities, local

J APAN AS A MISSION FIELD

legislatures were inaugurated, some of whose most efficient members were trained in parliamentary nsage in the local church organizations, and finally, in 1889, came the promulgation of Japan's first national constitution, granting such liberty of thought and speech as had hitherto been undreamed of except by a choice few. In the following year they opened the first Central Parliament, consisting of two Houses, each of three hundred members, and no doubt it was a time of many thrills on the part of the people far and near who, for the first time in the nation's history, were taking part in the administration of national affairs.

OLD METHOD OF IRRIGATION- WATERING THE PADDY FIELDS Communications had in the meantime been greatly developed. The "Iron Horse" had taken the whole land as his field, and, more especially of late, is dragging behind him not only the unadorned coaches of the humble poor but also the diners, Pullmans, and fast expresses for which the well-to-do are glad to pay. The tallow dip and lamp have given place to the bright electric glare. The hum of the trolley and automobile are heard in every center of trade; the flag of Japan floats from her passenger and merchant ships under all skies, and behind all these creations of the last half century there stand the powerful anny and navy.

Such is the Empire and some of the modern conditions under which it exists. Add to the above that the people are homogeneous in Japan proper where three fourths of them live, that the language 2

is one throughout this area, and that both in Korea and in Formosa there is generally the same homogeneity and the same oneness of language, although language and people are different in each country, and it would seem as if here were just those elements necessary to make missionary work most feasible in operation, and the most promising for results. To summarize again, an intelligent, industrious people, eager to cull the best, liberty to preach, freedom and convenience of travel, newspapers and magazines to be utilized, oneuess of language, the religious habit j what more could one desire in a field where the Gospel of Jesus is to be proclaimed¥ Japan leads in the Orient, and may for many years. Shall it be Christian leadership or otherwise?

EXISTING REUGIONS AND THEIR INFLUENCES Two of the three religions of Japan, Confucianism and Buddhism, came into the country some four hundred years before King Alfred was holding sway in England, while long antedating them was the worship of Nature and of Ancestors called, in contrast to the other two, "Shintoism" or "Way of the Gods."

Confucianism is, strictly speaking, not a religion, as there is no God, no temple, no ritual, no prayer. It is a system of ethics, which, adapted to Japan's peculiar circumstances, centered in loyalty to lord and sovereign, and produced a soldier class whose moral standards became the standards of the. whole people in large part. This knightly class it was that contributed most to the early Christian Church, and it is in this class that the backbone of the Church is found today. The ethical code of former days is not applicable in many ways to modern conditions, but it has the merit of being strong and intensely human. Twenty-five years ago, I read to a Japanese Confucian scholar, who had never read the Bible, the whole of the Sermon on the Mount. His comment was, "I gladly subscribe to that teaching, for it is exactly in accord with the teachings of Confucius."

Buddhism on its arrival in Japan had to fight hard for a foothold, but a famous sage espoused the doctrine and recommended it to the reigning sovereign who became its patron, thus making the way comparatively easy. Conceived of in the first place as a philosophy of life culminating in the annihilation of all desire, it gradually became popularized until it had evolved a theology in which Buddha became the supreme object of worship, and which included doctrines of heaven, hell, and salvation j immense and beautiful temples arose which caught the popular imagination j pilgrimages and penances became common; and in this day and generation the followers of some twenty sects gather before seventy-seven thousand temples to worship Buddha, all seeking the way of life, either through contemplation, or through faith, or through strict obedience to the teaching of the Buddhist law. .

J AP AN AS A MISSION FIELD

"THEY KNOW NOT WHAT THEY WORSHIP"-AT THE TEMpLES Shintoism contains in its literature the ancient mythology of all Japan. This was the first created land, here came the first Emperor directly at the command of the gods, chief of which was the "Sun" before whom at early dawn the "man of the street" claps his hands together and bows in lowly reverel).ce. This connection with the gods has placed a halo around the throne and thus made a large contribution to the intense loyalty and patriotism of the whole nation. No wonder then that the Department of Education finds Shintoism a powerful agency, especially in primary education. The Emperor's picture, placed in a fire-proof building connected with each school, is unveiled at times before the awe-stricken children who have previously been well instructed; to the local shrine these same children are taken periodically and made to do obeisance; textbooks are full of the glory of the Imperial House, the origin of which and the traditions of which are contrasted favorably with the origins and history of other dynasties. At present the authorities deny that official Shintoism is one with the religion of that name, but the same shrines, the same priests and the same rites are employed for both official and religious occasions. It is interesting to note that with no less than one hundred and fifteen thousand shrines there are but fifteen thousand priests in all, an indication that there are many shrines without the direct serVices of the priest, used merely as public resorts

to which the faithful may come to pray. The upkeep of these is in the hands of the local community.

CHRISTIAN EFFORT, JAPANESE AND MISSIONARY In the middle of the sixteenth century, the Portuguese Catho- lics, led by Francis Xavier, inaugurated a work in the Island Kingdom that developed with astounding rapidity, until, in an evil day, the Church became involved in political schemes that drew upon it the vengeance of Nobunaga and Hideyoshi. These powerful lords almost literally swept away the half million of adher- ents and with them all outward traces of Chris- tianity. As has been previously noted, however, the missionaries -this time of the Protestant order –(jame back in 1859. Behind closed blinds the first converts were baptized in A CLASS IN THE EVANGELICAL ASSOCIATION DEAF-ORAL the city of Na- SCHOOL IN 1'OKYO gasaki in 1866, and the first Church (Presbyteri·an) was organized in Yokohama, in 1872, just one year before the edicts against Christianity were abolished by order of the Government. Thenceforth there followed a steady stream of missionary reinforcements until today some thirty societies with approximately twelve hundred representatives are found in the strategic centers. In the meantime, groups of inde- pendent, self-supporting churches have arisen, all of which are either ufficially or informally related to the corresponding missionary groups of the same denominations. These churches, as such, have confined their attention almost wholly to evangelistic work, leaving the burden of educational development to be borne by the various missionary .boards. The net result of all Protestant Christian operations along evangelistic lines is appended to this article but it may be summarized as follows: 1,411 churches; 127,826 com- municants; contributions for 1921, $650,000. The figures for the same year from Roman and Greek Catholic sources are approxi- mately 542 churches; 112,877 communicants; contributions, $18,436.

Some years ago an attempt was made by the Federation of Mis-

JAPAN AS A MISSION FIELD

sions in Japan to distribute the Christian forces according to a geographical plan that would minimize overlapping, but it was only partially successful. Our Japanese associates had little enthusiasm for it, deeming the time not ripe for such a movement, since there were but two hundred and fifty thousand Christians in a population of nearly sixty millions, and therefore plenty of room for all without drawing hard and fast lines. In consequence, there is no such clearcut division of territory as was shown in the article on India in last year's REVIEW.

The above summary, while it includes Formosa, is entirely apart from the work in Korea or the mandatory groups, all of which are A NIGHT SCHOOL MISSION KINDERGARTEN AT MATSUYAMA under Japanese control. Korea has been omitted because it has hitherto been customary to make it the subject of a separate report. Of the mandatories a word may be added. In the Ladrones, one large Roman Catholic church seems to be sufficient for the needs ·of a population of not more than 3,000, including both half-breeds and natives. In the Carolines and Marshalls, the only religion is that of Christianity, either Protestant or Catholic, and the Japanese Government is not favorable to the introduction of .a new type. The Catholic priests are distributed over both groups, while the Protestant workers are confined to the Marshalls and to three groups of the Carolines-Truk, Ponape and Kusaie, the work being divided between the .American Board, which is laboring with sadly inadequate equipment, nnder the leadership of three lady missionaries, one in the Marshalls, and the other two in Kusaie, and a Japanese missionary society headed by a Congregational pastor of Tokyo.

SUMMARY OF PRESENT NEEDS 1. The Need of Manning the Unoccupied Fields. Let us remember that as yet there is but one Christian communicant to two hundred and fifty of the population of Japan proper. Conditions, perhaps imperative, have left the country regions comparatively untouched by either Japanese or foreign workers, who have centralized largely in the great cities and provincial capitals. While it is a fact that few of the towns and large villages are without some who have had direct contact with Christianity, it is also a fact that the masses in these places go on as if J eSll:S had not lived. Reinforcements principally, it is true, of Japanese, but in some measure of foreigners, are greatly needed, for here is virgin soil for the seed of the Gospel on a larger scale than exists anywhere in the homeland.

2. The Educationa~ Need. The quality of government kindergarten work and the extent of that done for higher education are still very inadequate. The waiting list of mission kindergartens and training schools is a long one, while the applicants for entrance to our middle ~chools and colleges for both boys and girls far outrun the possibilities of accommodation. While the Government is ever inc;reasing its efforts, it will be long before the need can be met, thus giving our missionary societies a grand opportunity not only to assist in general education, but also to bring thousands of young minds into daily contact with a genuine Christian environment. .

3. Need for a Rally against Reaction. Japan has at last entered the community of world powers, a position fought and bled for through half a century. Her political goal has been attained. Now is the time of danger, for the pendulum is swinging back from universal to national ideals. Witness the great revival of official Shintoism. Not long ago a Christian minister of outstanding reputation and a prominent layman pleaded before a select group of missionaries for an increase of their forces. "We are drifting," they said, "into a narrow nationalism, such as was not known even in the antiforeign days of fifty years ago, and it is only you with your Christian ideals of universal brotherhood that can keep us sane."

4. Need of a Rally against Materialism. The breaking down of old feudal restraints in family and community life, the new freedom accorded to women, the rapid change in living conditions due to the rise of industrialism and consequent herding in the great centers, the democratic movement, the labor agitation, etc., all these developments are calling for such moral and spiritual treatment as seems possible to Christianity alone. Conscious of the seriousness of the situation, and realizing the Church's weakness, its leaders are insisting that this is no time for our missionary boards to relax, but on the contrary, the time for them to gird up their loins and hasten to the help of their sorely-taxed brethren, with all the resources in their power.

A JAPANESE CHRISTMAS ADVERTISEMENT. WITH SANTA

The true Christmas Idea Is supplanted by Idea 01 a benevolent peroon who gives gilts. This figures largely in advertisements and store decorations at end of year. Many"non-Christian Japanese observe the festival by «Ilts to children.

Some Anti-Christian Forces in Japan BY REV. WILLIAM AXLING, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN Author of "Japan on the Upward Trail "'; Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, 1901- T HE Japanese, like men and women everywhere, have their own inherent faults and vices. These have behind them the ac- cumulated momentum of centuries and bulk large as anti-Christian forces. We shall, howeyer, deal wit.h these only in so far as they have been reenforced by allies from the West. Other new unfriendly forces have aiso drifted in from the Occident and are handicapping the Christian movement in this land.

Strong Drink and Narcotics.- From time immemorial the Japanese have been sake drinkers. This beverage, made of rice, is eighteen per cent alcoholic. At present 330,000,000 gallons are con- ~umed annually, running up a drink bill of 987,000,000 yen a year or eighteen yen per capita. From this drink bill the Government receives through the revenue tax an annual income of 188,838,000 yen. Investigations reveal the startling facts that seventy-five per cent of the nation's criminals, seventy-five per cent of her very poor and sixty-two per cent of her feeble-minded children come from the drinking classes.

791

The introduction of whisky and other high per cent alcoholic Western drinks has been going on apace and today j j Scotch Whis- ky," (often made in Japan) is sold at every railroad station and in eating houses far out in the remote corners of the Empire. This developing taste for stronger and more alcoholic beverages is making the liquor curse more deadly and the fight against it more difficult.

Japanese have acquired an unenviable reputation as traffickers in opium and other narcotic drugs, especially in China. Investiga- tions show that the great bulk of the opium and other drugs which Japanese are smuggling into China comes from America and Europe. As agents, the Japanese are searing their consciences by engaging in this illicit trade but the West must bear the greater guilt as the producer and exporter.

The Degenerate Movie.-The movie has captured Japan. The cities are completely under its spell and country villages are feeling its influence. While a few good films are filtering through, too often it is the scum of the film-world of the West which is being dumped upon Japan's shores. Films which fail to pass the censorship in the-Occident are sent post haste to the Orient. Here they not only undermine the morals and lower the ideals of the people but they picture so-called Christian lands in a false light. Through many of these films Western womanhood is defamed, the Western home is made a laughing stock, and sex relations are turned into a scandal. Many of these films are an international menace, and instead of helping the Orient to understand the Occident and its institutions they are creating false impressions and dragging the most sacred Occidental relations and institutions into the mire.

Paganized Morals.-Masses of men are the creatures of their environment. Their standards, ideals and moral code are shaped by it. A change of environment means a complete change of the things by which they live. Among the Westerners living in Japan there are found in every walk of life those who stand four square for the things which are highest and finest. They are not the creatures but the creators of their surroundings. Unfortunately others of a different type abound. No sooner are they settled on this new soil than their Christian or near-Christian code of morals begins to crumble and they drift easily into a pagan mode of living.

Facts fresh from life throw sad side lights upon this dark phase of the West's impact upon Japan. A representative of American big business, who has a family in the homeland, lives a double life with a Japanese paramour. Another whose wife and children are eagerly waiting for his return to Canada is forced, before he is allowed to sail, to make provision for a child whom he has doomed to bear the stigma of illegitimacy. Another representing one of England's oldest commercial concerns has a moral record which is a disgrace to the land of his birth. Another, a consular agent of one of the states of

SOME ANTI-CHRISTIAN FORCES IN JAPAN

Europe, is today the central figure in a sordid scandal which is being played up in the native press.

These are not isolated cases and their influence on the Japanese mind is shown by a question put to the writer recently by a Japanese fellow traveler in the interior. After a few words of casual greeting he insinuatingly asked, "You too have a Japanese mistress I sup- pose 7" Seeing that his question was resented, he continued, "Oh, you can't bluff me, I have worked in the port cities and know how the Westerners there live." He had seen only the worst side but his im- pression was backed up by ugly facts.

Big business in Japan has a habit of resorting to s.ake suppers, geisha entertainments and bribes in order to accomplish its ends and many Western concerns follow suit. The representative of one Euro- pean company whose branches circle the world's capitals remarked to the writer recently that the money his firm expended in these questionable ways made the overhead expense of the Japan branch the greatest of all the branches.

Militarism-In recent years there have been times when a limited section of Japan's leaders have dreamed of Empire building and been infected' with the militaristic germ. In the early phase of her modern development, however, Japan did not choose militarism. It was forced upon her. Wherever she looked in those early days she found the Western nations putting confidence in the mailed fist. She saw nation after nation in Asia coming under the supremacy of these sword-swinging nations of the West. Moreover, she herself had some experiences which drove the iron deep down into her soul. Commodore Perry, buttressed by an American squadron, forced her to unbar her long locked doors to Western commerce and in 1861 an English fleet fired on her Kagoshima forts and razed them to the ground. In 1863 her Shimonoseki fortress suffered the same fate and in 1895 Russia, France and Germany, backed by their fleets, compelled her to return to China the Port Arthur peninsula which had been ceded to her as the spoils of the China-Japan war. No sooner had she withdrawn, however, than these three nations stepped in and laid claim to large sections of Chinese territory. She read in it all a threat to her national security and to her place in the Asiatic sun. In self-defense she began building a navy and organizing an army.

Since that time Japan has kept her finger on the pulse of the Western world and has shaped her policies accordingly. No nation reacts so quickly to the international atmosphere. When imperialism runs amuck among the nations and they madly expand their armament, she catches the fever and joins in the race. Her record at the Washington Conference shows, however, that Japan is not infatuated with militarism and when the Western nations return to sanity and sincerely plan for peace she is ready to make her full contribution toward the realization of this goal.

Crass Materialism-The Samurai of old Japan looked with dis- . dain upon everything that bore the taint of trade. To them money was in truth "filthy lucre." Modern Japan's early leaders soon dis- covered, however, that it took money to play the new role upon which their nation had entered. A mighty ;army, an expanding navy, gigantic fortifications, means of communication, education, and all the frills and feathers which accompany modern civilization were costing a mint of money. They, therefore, made plans for increasing the nation's resources and the result has been the inrush of commer- cialism and industrialism. In ancient Japan the simple handicrafts prevailed and the employer and employee worked together as master and disciple or father and son. It is a commercialism and industrial- ism that is cruel and soulless, that produces men who are money mad, corporations that exploit the poor and machine factories that grind the workers to dust. In its wake has followed the inevitable crop: the enthronement of Mammon, commercial greed, industrial injus- tice, conflict between capital and labor, labor problems, extravagant habits and luxurious living on the part of the rich and envy and hatred on the part of those less favored, crystalizing in bitter class distinctions.

Radicalism-The Japanese are preeminently a reading folk. Rare indeed are the "best sellers" of the West that do not have a reading constituency here. In their search for knowledge the Japan- ese eagerly read Western books on any and every theme. The result is that every idea that challenges the thinking world of the Occident reaches across the Pacific and profoundly influences Japan's thought life. Every Western" ism" leaps the Paciiic and secures a hearing in this land. Ultra-jingoism, red Bolshevism, every shade of socialism, feminism and every type of extreme thought has its followers here.

Mentally, therefore, Japan finds herself tossed about on two dif- ferent thought currents, one flowing in out of her hoary past, often freighted with error and another rolling in from the West as often loaded with the vagaries of the wayward human mind.

In the religious world, materialistic atheism, philosophical agnos- ticism and German radicalism have all crossed the Paciiic and found devotees and propagandists in this Empire. Thus in things religious Japan is groping her way through the superstitions and darkness of her ancient pagan cults and the mist and fog of a multitude of West- ern "isms" destructive of a true religious faith.

Others will deal with the brighter side ofthe West's impact upon Japan but the conclusion is clear: America and Europe must send to Japan not only Christian evangelists but Christian business men, diplomats and scholars as well and fully Christianize the impact of these lands upon this forward-looking, forward-moving nation that holds, to so large a degree, the destiny of Asia in its hands.

MISSIONARY

HUNGER MAP OF JAPAN DrSTRICTS AND POPULATION PER Mrs SIt> NARY F_ …….. _…… _ … 1. Hokkaldo .

2. Aom.orl "'" 8 7,3 74 POPIlLATION PER MISSIOI'ARY 68 ,7 65 3. Akita ……. 179.706 …._ _… ………

4. Iwata …… 211,377 5. Yamagata, .. 322,963 6. Miyagi … .. 30,055 7. Niigata …. . 1,767,455 8. Fukushima " 227,114 9. Tochg . …. 261,614 10. Gumma . …. 210,519 11. lbaraki …. . 270,067 12. Chlha …. _" 222,68 4 13. Saitama … .1,319,51 7 14. Tokyo •….. 14,012 _UJIT..T.,,"… ·.,..~_~otT 15. Kanagawa .. 30,076 16. Yamanashl " 97,242 .. ,,,……-….

17. Nagano …. . 120,208 18. Toyama ….. 241,419 19. Gifu …… . 267,591 20. Aichl 90,857 ~~: ~~l:',:';: .. l~g:m ' ''~ 23. FukuI 149,787 J 33. Kagawa .. .. 169,544 34. T okusbima 134,044 35. Sblmane .. .. 238,233 36. HIroshima ., 55,067 37. Ehime …. . . 209,338 24. Shiga …. . 108,508 38. Kochi •.• • . . 95,842 25. Kyoto . . .. 39. YamaguchI ., 115,664 26. Osaka _.' 35,748 27. Nara .. 64,695 40. Fukuoka … . 87,510 28. Miye ……. 564,605 41. saga …… . 168,469 267,319 42. NagasakI . . , 70,984 29. Wakayama .. 150,080 43. Kumamoto ., 95,842 30. HY ogo • . …. 39 ,01 5 44. Oita ……. . 124,332 31. Tottorl …. _ 1 51,558 4 5. Miyazaki . .. . 325,542 46. Kagoshlma ., 178,192 32. Okayama … 176,809 Missionary Hunger Areas in Japan BY REV. H. CONRAD OS'l'ROM, D.D., TOKUSHIMA, JAPAN Missionary of the Presbyterian Chureh in the U. S. (South ) , 1911 I N the eyes of the world Japan is a land of culture, a first-class nation and the greatest power in Asia, but it is admittedly a non-Christian country. In the eyes of a missionary it is still a land enveloped in spiritual darkness, shot through here and there with gleams of light. It must still remain on missionary maps of the world's need, for it is still a land of hunger.

This needs reiteration, for many contrary opinions are being disseminated. It has been said that the work of the missionary is consummated in Japan. It has been claimed that the day of promise is over, that the summer is ended and winter is at hand. Some maintain that progress is so slow and so difficult, that it would be wen to turn to more favorable climes and peoples, 795

But spiritual hunger stilI prevails, and the need must be met. Difficulty daunts no one who has caught the spirit of Christ and we have the conviction that a new dawn is nearing in the land of the Rising Sun.

It is undoubtedly true that there are wide a!eas of need today. l'Jven though the hunger is not expressed, the pain persists. The deepest demands of the human heart often remain unuttered because undiagnosed. The Japanese are restless but do not know that the cause is hunger for God. In the words of Augustine, "Our hearts are restless till they find their rest in Thee."

PERIMETER OF THE PROBLEM The first hunger area in Japan that naturally strikes a student of missions is new for Ohristian missionaries. In the forty-seven prefectural divisions in Japan proper, with a total population of 55,961,140, there are 787 missionaries (excluding wives) or an aver- age of 70,000 Japanese to each missionary. But since the mission- aries are not evenly distributed we find many areas in which each worker has a much larger parish.

There is what may be called the "Black Belt of Need," where seventeen prefectures, with a population of 17,471,050 or almost one third of the entire population, have only fifty-seven missionaries in residence- or an average of over 300,000 in each working unit. A "Dark Brown Hunger Area" includes fourteen prefectures, with 13,223,507 people or one fourth of the population of the country, where there are eighty-eight missionary units, or an average of one to every 150,000 people.

The situation brightens a little in the area, which we may call "Orange," where eleven prefectures, with a total population of 16,293,328, have an average of one foreign worker to about 80,000. A "Yellow Area" reveals four prefectures, including 5,873,918 people, among whom there is an average of about 34,000 people to each worker. This area, however, contains but ten per cent of the entire population of Japan.

The brightest spot on the map was Tokyo Fil, the political heart of the empire, where 264 missionaries were located among a population of 3,699,283. This is not an evident case of too great centralization or overlapping for an analysis of the Tokyo situation shows that the total includes over 60 young missionary recruits temporarily in the Japanese Language School, preparing to scatter to various parts of the land. Also most of the missionaries in Tokyo were engaged in educational work, for many educational institutions were located there in the greatest student center in the empire. Nevertheless some of the missions recently established in Japan might well have placed their forces in other parts of the country, for twenty of the eighty-three cities are stilI unoccupied and these cities have a total population of over 4,000,000 people.

MISSIONARY HUNGER AREAS IN JAPAN

Owing to the scarcity of tillable soil in Japan and the mountainous character of the country, most of the inhabitants live in scattered communities. The officially termed villages (11,001 in number) are actually composed of 56,225 little hamlets whose aggregate population comprises over seventy per cent of the entire population of the land. Scarcely any penetration has as yet been made by missionary forces into this rural area. But the serious feature of this village situation is not that these country folk form the bulk, but that they constitute the backbone of the nation. Until these are at least partially won to Christ, the land cannot, even in a nominal sense, be called evangelized.

Conservatively speaking, then, no adequate provision has been made at present for the evangelization of two thirds of the population of Japan. Over forty millions of people are untouched by the Gospel. Is it any wonder that the vision of hunger areas arises in the minds of those who are conversant with these facts ~ THE HEART OF THE SITUATION The most potent factor in the evangelization of a land, let alone in its Christianization, is its indigenous Church. The Protestant constituency (and only Protestant forces are dealt with in this urticle) numbers about 170,000, while actual communicants are counted at 120,000, or one Christian to 466 persons, as over against one to four in the United States. Can we look to this body to carry on the evangelization of the land unaided 1 Noone can say that the Japanese Church is sitting down on its job, though it may not conform to our highest ideals. It has set an example of independence and self-support but we cannot expect it to infiltrate a population five hundred times its size. The problem of evangelization grows more acute and more complex as civilization advances. Industrialism hides a host of evils under seeming prosperity. The Government is fostering the ancient Shinto worship; even Christian circles are being invaded with its propaganda. Buddhism is being galvanized into hitherto unexampled activity, and is constantly found imitating Christian methods. Agnosticism is settling like a fog over the educated classes. Greed for gain is gripping business communities. Bolshevism and other radical ideas are rife in certain quarters. In addition to all this, the population of Japan is increasing at the rate of over 600,000 a year.

In the midst of these problems and perils the youthful, but stalwart, Japanese Church needs the concrete expression of sympathy from foreign churches. In answer to the question, "Shall the mis- 'bionary force in Japan be increased!" a prominent Japanese pastor, pr. Ebina, wrote a few years ago: "Yes, largely-up to the limit ·of men and means. Send us two or three times as many as we now have. Let us have all the evangelistic force that can be spared from .

the West." Thus the Japanese Church itself is hungry for a true understanding of its problems, hungry for the touch of brotherhood, hungry for self-sacrificing example in the effort to win the land for Christ.

Statistics say that above ninety-eight per cent of the legitimate children of Japan between the ages of six and fourteen are in school today, while the percentage of attendance in the higher schools is perhaps below the standard in some other lands. This is not be- cause of lack of eagerness for education, for so numerous are the applicants for admission into the higher institutions that an average of only ten per cent is admitted, owing to lack of accommodation. But what of the result of this educational furore ~ It is estimated that fairly ninety per cent of the students in the higher schools and colleges of Japan are without any religion. No religious teaching is allowed in the curriculum of the government institutions, and the hold of the native religions upon the young is gradually loosening. One can but look with grave concern upon the Japan ~f tomorrow, if the educated youth of the land are thus to grow: up without the ideals and restraints of religion. The students of Japan form a hunger area of crucial importance, which must not be overlooked.

A signal token of modernity in Japan is the phenomenal growth of its industrial system. It is a striking evidence of adaptability on the part of the race that it can so readily turn from the small crafts of ancient heritage to the wholesale manufacture of articles for. the markets of the, world. Japan's ships sail the seven seas, carrying goods made in Japan into the marts of all lands. This industrial activity is the cause of a great tide of emigration from the simple existence of the· country hamlets to the perilous life in manufacturing centers. Trained agents from factories tour the country sides, picturing city .life with bewitching persuasiveness and turn streams of humanity into already crowded centers. At present the industrial proletariat in Japan numbers well over two millions, whereas twenty years ago there were only 1,400 factories with 30,000 workers throughout the land.

The day of industry has truly dawned in Japan but this situation reve~ls a need that is crying to high heaven for relief. When country lads and country maidens are once in the hands of the factory managers, they are held as if gripped in a vise. While not legally bound, the conditions of the new life weave a web which binds like cables of steel. Very few workers ever return to their native homes, for they are inextricably caught in the vortex of the industrial maelstrom. Some factories are like human gristmills, into which is being fed a constant stream of youthful, bouncing life, latent with capacities for nobler things, and out of which come weak, discouraged, worn-out relicts of humanity. While this is not true of the whole

industrial system, still the proletariat of Japan can justly be called a hunger area, craving the. deep, satisfying bread of human comfort and of God's help.

A living relic of the ancient feudal system of Japan still remains. A separate people, numbering over 1,200,000, are scattered over the nation who in facial features, in dress, language and manners, often so closely resemble the rest of the population, that even the Japanese themselves are sometimes deceived as to their real identity.

In former times there were two classes of outcasts in Japan, the eta and the hinin, but in 1871 they were both elevated to nominal citizenship. In actual practice there is no intermarriage, and no social intercourse between them and the Japanese. The most menial work falls to their lot. Segregated as they are in villages which breathe of poverty, filth, and ignorance, they are as truly "outcast" today as of yore.

Recently a new spirit has seized this downtrodden, despised people. They are banding themselves together into a brotherhood under the self-assumed name of suiheisha, literally, "water-Ievel-ists," a term revealing an aspiration to get on the-same plane with their Japanese fellow citizens. Propaganda from communistic sources is fanning into a flame their purpose to attain their rights, and recent riots in districts as widely separated as Osaka and Kyfrshfr show that trouble is brewing. The village slums of these people, which are far worse than any city slums, constitute a hunger area which has thus far scarcely been touched.

With a coast line of more than 17,815 miles, washed by both warm and cold currents, it is not strange that sea products form one of the staple articles of Japanese food. The fishery population numbers at present over six millions, and yet very little persistent effort has been made to evangelize these men of the sea. One of the noted exceptions was the masterly, devoted work of the sainted Captain Bickel, whose F1tkuin Maru (Gospel Ship) threaded the many tortuous passages of the Inland Sea, freighted with a more precious cargo than any other keel carries. The fishing towns and villages are still being ministered to by the voyages of this vessel. But these villages form only a small fraction of the total fishing hamlets that fringe the coast of Japan. From among the fishermen of Galilee the Master called some of His chosen few to minister to the hungry hearts of men, and shall the hearts of fishermen of Japan remain always a hungry area1 Some of the more famous shrines of Japan record the visit of as many as a million pilgrims a year. Whoever has seen these "weary, wayworn wanderers" on their search for peace, will have etched upon the memory an indelible picture of the hunger that is an evidence of the universal human quest for God.

By far the largest untouched area of Japanese life is the vast

farming population, which covers the plains, threads the valleys, mounts the hills, and even scales the mountainsides of Japan. Over five and a half million families (or over sixty per cent of the entire population) are included in this supreme area of need.

In ancient times the Roman term for villager, paga;nus, became a word of opprobrium, signifying a non-Ohristian, which has been handed down to us in the form, pagan. This was because the Ohurch of that day was so remiss in reaching out to the rural communities, that these remained pagan centers until the very last. Shall it be that the rural regions of Japan are so neglected by heralds of the Gospel, that the Japanese word inakamono, a rustic, will come to A NEW ERA BUDDHIST SUNDAY SCHOOL RALLY IN JAPAN mean" non-Ohristian T" Think of the millions of unsatisfied, aching hearts that will pass away ere a result is registered I Through its hunger areas Japan speaks of a great opportunity to serve a great race. It is possible now to help shape the destinies of a nation of great latent power, before it has settled into inflexibility. There are hosts of adversaries, but these should only nerve us for greater deeds. A land made free from its pangs of waut, a people made strong for the crusade against wrong, a race made holy for the loftiest human enterprises, a kingdom redeemed by the crucified Ohrist, this is the ultimate aim of our work in Japan. The realization of this vision depends upon the alleviation of its areas of need. "Blessed are they that hunger, for they shall be filled, said the Master. Shall we say: "Blessed are the Hunger Areas of Japan, for they shall b~ satisfied 7"

Social Evil in

BY COLONEL GUNPEI YAMAMURO, TOKYO, JAPAN Chief Secretary of The Salvation Army (now busy in relief of earthquake and 'fire victims) I N JUNE, 1872, a Peruvian ship brought 230 Chinese to Yoko- hama. One of the Ohinese jumped overboard and made his way to The Iron Duke, a British man-of-war that was in harbor, and there stated that he and his companions had contracted to go to Peru as laborers. After getting on board the Peruvian ship, how- ever, they had found that they had been sold into slavery. Not only were they treated cruelly on the vessel, but it was clear that still more cruelty was to be their lot on arrival in Peru. The Chinese appealed to the British Captain, who immediately informed the Japanese Gov- ernment of the position. The Government took up the matter and secured emancipation for the 230 poor souls who had thus been trapped into slavery. The Peruvian Government prot~sted, and ultimately the matter was submitted to the arbitration of the late Emperor of Russia who decided in favor of the Japanese contention.

The negotiations in connection with the whole affair made a great impression on some intelligent Japanese officials. It dawned on them that while their Government had freed 230 Ohinese from slavery they were allowing an even worse kind of slavery in J apanin the thousands of women who were sacrificed to the passions of wanton men. Consequently they secured freedom for the girls in question in the October of the same year.

Unfortunately this emancipation came as the result of outside influence and not because of the dissatisfaction of the girls themselves or of the people generally, and the matter was not understood. The girls went out as birds from broken cages, but very soon returned to the old life, and the same kind of terrible traffic continued. The fact remains, however, that, at least nominally, from that time Japan has ceased to recognize the enslaving of its women as legal for such purposes. The money paid for them is called "advance money" instead of "purchase money," and the houses contain what are known as "hired rooms," the inference being that the girls themselves rent the rooms of their own accord. It follows, therefore, that the keepers are nominally boarding-house proprietors. All the same, one must realize that a change of name is not a change of fact, and to this day slavery still exists.

In Japan there are three recognized kinds of girls of doubtful character, though there are, in addition, numbers of unlicensed prostitutes, as well as the seemingly inevitable number of wilfully wanton girls.

The first of the three first mentioned are the Shogi, who are 801 3

the girls who are kept in the licensed quarters and who use the so-called"hired rooms." In the majority of cases they are secured because of the "advance money" which has been given by the procurators, and which the girls usually contract to repay with six years. This sum varies from two or three hundred yen ($100 to $150) to as much as 3,000 ($1,500). With su,ch a responsibility hanging over them the girls are practically bound to their awful calling. Moreover, when the girls go to the houses first the keepers deduct considerable amounts on the score of purchasing dresses, etc. The book-keeping is usually done by the keepers and not by the girls, and thus the poor creatures are held tight as long as health and fair appearance remain. Before 1900, should a girl escape, she was sought JAPANESE SALVATION ARMY OFFICERS-SHOWING EVIUENCE OF EARLY ATTACKS out by the police and sent back,and before she could secure her freedom the signature of the brothel-keeper was required. Because of this the Rev. U. G. Murphy, an American missionary in Nagoya, determined to try to secure greater freedom for the girls, and started off with one or two cases that came under his notice. The Court decided in favor of the girls, and just then the Salvation Army, who were considering something on the same lines, took the matter up. A special number of the Toki-no-Koye (War Cry) was issued, in which clear explanation was given as to the procedure by which freedom could be obtained. Assistance was also promised to any girls who communicated with the headquarters, our underlying idea being, not only the rescue of the girls but also their ultimate salvation through Jesus Christ.

When our people began to distribute the War Cry the keepers and their cronies became most indignant. Time after time Salva-

THE SOCIAL EVIL IN .JAPAN

tionists were wounded, and then the keepers declared they would burn down Salvation Army property. The result was that police protected the headquarters day and night, as also the person and belongings of the officers themselves. Newspapers took up the mat- ter, some of them nobly standing by the Army in the agitation, two or three actually carrying on rescue work on their own account. The affair became so serious that the Japanese Government issued special rules making the procedure for cessation perfectly clear and ena- bling the girls to be free whether they owed money or not. This was in October, 1900, and at that time over 10,000 girls took advantage of the facilities offered. Mr. Murphy, in his book, "The Social Evil," paid splendid tribute to the Army's part in this agitation as follows: "But for the Rescue Home and the agitation carried on by the Salva- tion Army, it is not likely that the government would have done anything. In many places the brothel-keeper's name for Christianity is l(Y1~-Sei-Gun­ Japanese name of the Salvation Army. The Salvation Army to them is the only Christian organization that deserves attention."

Since that time there has been the possibility of securing freedom for the girls, but hundreds of years' custom still forms a bulwark around the system of segregated districts. Each year the intelligent classes realize the hideousness of the whole business to a greater degree, and feel that it should be wiped out; but the battle is not yet won. Sometimes even new quarters are opened, much to the indignation of religious people, including the Women's Christian Temperance Union and the Purity Society, who are specially active in combating this evil.

In 1910 there were 48,769 Shogi, and in 1920, 50,752. There was a slight increase when spread over the ten years, but the system as such had slightly reduced in extent owing to people feeling that such a business was decidedly discreditable to the country. The extension of educational facilities has also helped since educated girls are not willing to go into such a life. This is hopeful, especially seeing that the Department of Education :6gure shows that 97 per cent of the Japanese children attend common schools. Moreover, when this is compared with the state of things when the Salvation Army made a special investigation; which proved that out of 500 girls whom we were helping no less than 200 of them were practically illiterate, it will be seen that great advance has been made. A third deterrent to the spread of the system is the opportunity for women to earn a living in the manufacturing world. Still, no one who has the best interests of Japan at heart will be satis:6ed until the whole system is wiped away.

People who uphold the segregated districts say that such a custom helps to prevent the spread of venereal diseases and alRo keeps down indiscriminate prostitution~ There is only one Prefecture in Japan where there are no licensed quarters, (i. e., Gunma Pre-

fecture) and statistics show that venereal disease is less prevalent there than in any other part of the country. It is also clearly proved that wherever there are licensed quarters a large number of un- licensed prostitutes also settle in the vicinity. .

The second kind of recognized girls of doubtful character are known as Geisha. These are supposed to be entertaining girls who help at feasts, etc. Considering the demand for prohibition is spread- ing throughout the world, the existence of this class is most unde- sirable, for Japan should not be the only country to have such girls to encourage people to drink and live thoughtless lives. But when we realize that Geisha are not purely and simply entertaining girls but practically another kind of prostitute who is not confined to any special district and who comes into the better houses of the cities, the position is made much worse. In 1910 there were 37,038 Geisha, and in 1920,. 70,946. It will be seen, therefore, that they are rapidly increasing and more than counteract the position as to the Shogi. This matter is a very serious one for the prestige of Japan.

The third class are the "Tea-house girls," who are a kind of Geisha of a' very low class. They mainly exist in country districts. serving in tea shops and in certain classes of hotels. In 1910 there were 33,956, and in 1920, 67,822, so these, too, are rapidly increasing. The existence of these girls is as serious as that of the Geisha.

In view of this three-fold problem what are we to do'? In the first place public prostitution should be wiped out, and the Geisha and Tea-house girls should be strictly controlled. If they serve people in an innocent way their existence might be recognized, but as soon as they compromise themselves from a moral standpoint . they and the proprietors and patrons should be seriously punished and the permit to do business taken away. The keepers of houses used for prostitution should be very strongly dealt with, for they take advantage of helpless girls. The "advance money" business should also be entirely done away with, as the idea of lending money to the girls which they have no ability to repay except by the sale of their bodies is a great blot on Japanese honor. Constructively the Labor Bureau might be utilized in assisting girls to get honest means of livelihood. Boarding houses might also be erected to enable them to live in circumstances where they can be protected from evil. Rescue work must also be continued, and public opinion be educated to demand strict morality in the case of both sexes.

Above and beyond all the religion of Jesus Christ,.which alone can save people from their sins, is the only effective remedy for the social evil in Japan, for in this there is not only the true standard of morality but also the power by which that standard can be at- tained.

1923J THE GOSPEL INTERPRETED BY LIFE

THE GOSPEL INTERPRETED BY LIFE BY TOYOHIKO KAGAWA, KOBE, .JAPAN T HE, DIVINE Carpenter, Jesus, a10ne is able to do this work. I am only helper and servant to Him, and with His help am trying to build and rebuild the Human Temple of God. The chief ma- terials for this'building are Life, Labor, Liberty and Love.

The process of life is Labor. Therefore, man should enjoy labor. I am opposed to the system of industry which makes a mere "human , machine" of labor and laborers. Labor, is not a commodity.to be bought and sold; it is a plan of God to be respected and honored. Labor with- out God is useless or harmful effort, a treadmill that brings men' to no goal. Labor, for example, at brewery, armory, or arsenal, results in the destruction of life by its products, and hence does not accord with God's purpose for mankind. A life without useful employment is not in accord with God'8 will, for a man must get a realization 01 life through labor. Paul says, "If any will not work, neither let him eat."

Liberty is not equality. God has given every man a different degree of ability. If a man is allowed to realize completely, and to employ all the powers that God has given him, then he has liberty. No man has the right to hinder any other man in the enjoyment of his liberty. The only equality is the gift of Life which God has made to all. Liberty to be educated, liberty to marry, liberty to vote, liberty to organize, liberty to migrate, liberty to think and speak, liberty to worship, are the due to all men.

Today, Life, Labor, Liberty and Love all seem on the way to destruc- tion. Class hatred and revolution are being urged by the oppressed. Socialistic leaders are preaching revolution with a promise of bread.

The real demand and need, howeveT, are not for bread alone, but for Life, Labor, Liberty and Love to God and our fellow-men. Violence and revolution will never restore to men these materials of the Human Temple. The wounds have pierced too deeply. The souls of men must be redeemed first. Without regeneration and rejuvenation of soul from within, men can never see the Kingdom of God. Men cannot redeem themselves; they must believe in the power of God to redeem. The work (}f Christ is to supply man's deficiency. The mission of the followers of Christ is to go out in the power of the Spirit of God to save the Buffering, armed ,not with a sword, but with Love. Christians must glorify God in the flesh as Christ glorified God in the flesh. This is the building of the Human Temple, and the Gospel of the Incarnation, whereby Jesus Christ revealed God to fallen man and opened the way of Life through the mercy of God.

To live so as to glorify God in our body is a fine art. Here Art and Religion lneet. Economics is a part of Art; it is the art of making human living enjoyable and blessed. Art without God is nothing. To live a Christ~likB' life, a man cannot withdraw to a desert place. He must bear the cross in the flesh and live a life of service among men. Therein is the art of Art, the economics of Economics, and the religion of Re- ligion. Above all, it is the Gospel of Jesus Christ the Son of God and the Saviour of men. '

TOYOHIKO KAGAWA, JAPANESE CHRISTIAN LABOR LEADER

Kagawa, Christian Labor

. A Story of the Sensei of the Kobe Slums BY REV. H. W. MYERS, D.D., KOBE, JAPAN Mlssionary of the Presbyterian Church (South), 1897- UNDOUBTEDLY, the most spectacular Christian figure in Ja- pan today is the Rev. Toyohiko Kagawa, philosopher, poet, novelist, political economist, philanthropist, reformer, labor leader, orator, Bible teacher, and evangelist. He is commonly spoken of as "The Leader of New Japan," and is often referred to in terms of extravagant adulation which he would be the first to repudiate.

Mr. Kagawa was born iu Kobe in July, 1888. His father's legal wife was childless, so from early childhood he learned to know the dark side of life in an upper-class non-Christian home. His father's fortune was lost in speculation and fast living, so that at his death, Toyohiko went to live with a wealthy uncle, in Tokushima, on the Island of Shikoku.

I first knew him as a slender, precocious boy of fourteen, who had entered high school a year younger than the legal limit by falsifying the date of his birth. He was keen in his pursuit of English, and it was through an English Bible class that he was brought to Christ. His Christian life began with a vision of the cross of Christ, and this has ever since been the motive power of his life. He at once. threw himself with energy into the work of Church and Sundayschool, with a self-confidence that was almost embarrassing. Hewas a voracious reader, remembering everything that he read, and at times he would trip up his teachers in a way that made him unpopular with some of them.

His graduation from high school marked a crisis in his life, when he announced his resolve to study for the Christian ministry. The family recognized his talents and wanted him to go through the Imperial University, and enter the diplomatic service or some other branch of public life. He stood firm in his purpose, and his uncle indignantly turned him out of the house without a penny. He came to live in our home, and later was sent to a Christian college in Tokyo. During the first summer we ate together, slept together, preached and visited together and toured our country field together. I recall that three of the books that he read from my library were Christlieb's "Modern Doubt and Christian Belief," Fairbairn's" Philosophy of the Christian Religion" and Kant's "Critique of Pure Reason."

a Rather heavy mental diet for a seventeen-year old boy to read in foreign tongue! At Meiji Gakuin in Tokyo, Dr. Reischauer spoke of him as the most brilliant student he had ever taught.

During his theological course in Kobe Kagawa developed tuber- 807

culosis, and had to spend a year in a fishing village, renting a fisher- man's hut and doing his own cooking and washing. It was here that he learned to know and love the poor. They were ignorant and preju- diced, but he was always ready to write their letters or their names in fancy characters on their umbrellas, to play games with the children, or give help and advice where they were needed. There was not a home that had not been darkened by the black shadow of sin, and old and young would turn to him for help.

Another fruit of this year by the sea-side was a novel in which he pictured the scenes of his boyhood, his education and his conversion.

It was written as a pastime and the manuscript was thrown on a shelf and forgotten. Years after- wards when in need of money for his work, he got down this manu- script, rewrote it and sent it to the publishers with the title "Across the Death-line." The book sold through three hundred editions, brought hundreds of readers to Christ, and made its author the most popular writer of the day.

Much of its literary charm is lost in the English translation, but it makes a strong appeal to the J apa- nese heart along three lines: the hero is pictured as passing through a state of great spiritual unrest- the hammon so common among young people of Japan today.

IN THE SLUMS OF KOBE-WHERE Again, the hero has a passionate KAGAWA LIVES sympathy for the poor and dis- tressed, and he appeals to the ideals of his readers. The book also gives a vivid picture of the tragedy of a wealthy, godless home, such as many of his readers have seen and experienced with broken hearts.

About a mile from the Kobe Theological School is a slum section called "Shinkawa," that is perhaps the most wretched spot in all Japan. A popUlation of some ten thousand souls is huddled in the space of ten blocks, constituting a center of filth, vice, poverty, dis- ease and crime for West Japan. Many of the houses have but one room, six feet square, opening on alleys hardly wide enough for two people to pass. Sometimes as many as four or five people occupy one of these tiny hovels. Long lines of clothes hang out wherever the sun can strike them. Here and there you see trash boxes with their contents spiIling over, and the neighborhood toilets, without a sem- blance of privacy, are unspeakably foul. Gamblers, thieves, mur-

TOYOHIKO RAGAWA. CHRISTIAN LABOR LEADER

derers, prostitutes and beggars abound. Tuberculosis, syphilis and trachoma seem almost universal.

During his senior year in the seminary Mr. Kagawa began visiting in the Shinkawa slums and preaching on the street corners. From the first he began to see definite results, and he soon had quite a group of Christians and penitents. But this success raised a serious problem. There was not a spot in Shinkawa where these young converts could be free from the atmosphere of evil in which they had lived. So Mr. Kagawa came with a request that he be allowed to leave the airy, new dormitory, and go down to make his home in one of those hovels, and provide a place where his new friends could escape from the corruption around them. Ve protested vigorously against TOYOHIKO KAGAWA WITH SOME OF HIS CHILDREN OF THE SLUMS this move, but all in vain. Among Mr. Kagawa's many virtues is an exceedingly hard head. Just before Christmas, 1908, he rented a room and moved into the slums.

The days that followed were heart-rending. He lived on about three yen ($1.50) a month, and gave away all that he could get to help those about him. Often he would eat only two meals a day and give away the third. He gave away all his clothes, except what he was actually wearing. His cough and fever returned, but he relaxed his work only when unable to stand up. He conducted and financed innumerable funerals, visited the sick, provided food and medicine, and every morning and evening was out on the street preaching. He adopted several street waifs, and temporarily adopted a tiny infant until a home could be secured for it. "The baby wept, " he told me, "and I wept too." More than once he was bullied and beaten by roughs who saw him distributing help; and thought he had money to

throwaway. Only a year ago a big brute struck him in the face and knocked out two front teeth!

Soon his unselfish service began to attract attention and raise up friends. Mrs. Arthur T. Pierson, meeting him and seeing his work, gave him enough to support the medical part of his work many months. Mr. J. Hart Sibley undertook his support for a year and a half. A number of Japanese and foreign friends in Kobe helped the poor through him.

While carrying on all this work, he was able to do an immense amount of reading and investigation, and a good deal of writing. He made a careful investigation of the slums in all the cities from Tokyo to Nagasaki. He made a special study of economics and of labor movements, and became a regular contributor to a number of leading papers and magazines. These studies led to the publication of his first important book, "The Psychology of Poverty," a book that has played no small part in inspiring and directing the sooial service work of the Japanese Government today.

# In 1915 Mr. Kagawa went to America and studied for about two years at Princeton Theological Seminary, also taking special courses at the University. He supported himself in the summer by working as a butler in several homes near New York, seeing some phases of American home life that were quite new to him. I wonder if his employers realized how much he sa,· and understood I In America. he made many friends whom he remembers and loves, though he criticizes much in the American attitude toward the Japanese.

Returning to Japan in April, 1917, restored to vigorous health and strength, he spent his first night among his poor friends in his old home in the slums, where they had kept up the work in his absence. Since that time his various activities have been almost incredible. At one time he had in press four books-a novel, a book of poems, a treatise on economics and a book on "Row to Teach the Life of Christ to Children." A catalogue of his charities and activities would fill a page. Some of his experiments failed, but were taken up and carried on successfully by others. Such were his cheap eating house, his box factory, his brush factory, and other enterprises. Here are some of his Mtivities: 1. He does m~-" r- t work in the slums, preaching every Sunday at six A. M. to audit1llces of forty or fifty, conducting prayermeetings and Sunday-schools whenever he is at home.

2. Special Bible lectures in courses of three to five nights have been delivered in scores of churches, usually. crowded to capacity, and resulting in hundreds of conversions. UsuaUy a small fee has been charged, and the entire proceeds given to the work of the church.

3. Special evangelistic services have been held in many places. In some places, such as Tokushima and Okayama, it was reported that the whole city had been profoundly moved.

TOYOHIKO KAGAWA, CHRISTIAN LABOR LEADER

4. Special lectures on economics and sociology have been given to numerous colleges, summer schools and mass meetings, or advocating temperance, abolition of licensed quarters, city planning, universal suffrage, etc. He has as many as four thousand hearers at some of these meetings.

5. He is a leader and organizer of the labor movement in Japan. At one time suspected, watched and even persecuted as a dangerous radical, he is now regarded as a defense against Bolshevism. His latest move is the organization of the tenant farmers. His inflnence is seen in the rule passed by the most important union that no man who has been drinking shall be allowed the privilege of the floor, and that no sake shall be served at their social meetings.

6. He is the editor of several papers and magazines, religions and secular.

7. He has organized two cooperative stores in Kobe and Osaka. 8. He supports a Christian doctor and two nurses and conducts free clinics and dispensaries in two slum sections. Besides these, he has a small army of secretaries, assistants and dependents. 9. He conducts a Social Service Bureau for the study of labor conditions, trade unions and social evils, and for the preparation of tracts and lectures on social problems. 10. He continues to do a large amount of direct charity work in the relief of poverty and suffering. Mr. Kagawa is blessed with a splendid wife, a former factory girl. She is efficient, practical, earnest, and adores her husband. They have been married nine years, and last December their first baby came to make them happy and to upset the routine of the home. Is missionary work in Japan a failure? The life and work of this one man are enough to give a conclusive answer.

1. BEGINNING 2. DEVELOPMENT 3. THE END The man drinks sake Sake drinks sake Sake drinks the man A PROHIBITION POSTER USED IN JAPAN Sake is rice wine-the universal Japanese intoxiGant

Kaji Yajima, a Japanese

'BY MRS. IlENRY TOPPING, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN M ADAME KAJI YAJIMA, Japan's venerable pioneer woman educator and leader in social reform, appeared in Wash- ington two years ago and presented to the Conference for the Limitation of Armaments a petition for World Peace, signed by 10,500 of her countrywomen. President Harding said of her as Presi- dent Benjamin Harrison had said of Lilivati Singh when he heard her speak at the Ecumenical Missionary Conference in 1900: "If foreign missions had done nothing more than discover and develop that one wonderful woman, it would have been worth the entire outlay." , Madame Yajima, in her 90th year, knowing no language but her own, made the long journey from the Orient at her own initiative and her own expense in the interests of world peace. T his pilgrimage made the story of her life a matter of great interest. Her ninety years have been filled with intensive liv- ing, and she has played a great part in "those swift and stupen- dous changes that have taken place in Japan, and that stagger the im- MRS. TOPPING AND MADAME YAJIMA agination. "

The city of Kumamoto, on the southern island of Kyushu, where at the time of her birth Mme.

Yajima's father was governor of Higo Province, was made famous fifty years ago by that remarkable group of youthful heroes called the "Kumamoto Band." The survivors of this Band are among .Japan's leading Christian men today, one of whom is the evangelist, Paul Kanamori, a kinsman of the Yajima family.

Mme. Yajima's life began forty years before the Kumamoto Band was started, and twenty years before Commodore Perry brought to an end Japan's policy of isolation. Her birthday was in the joy- ous month of April when Japan puts on her beautiful garments of cherry bloom. As the Yajima family already had five girls and only one son, the latest comer was called Katsu, a name sometimes given to a boy. "All through my childhood," she says, "I grieved over my name for it reminded me that I should have been born a 812 boy. When seventeen, while crossing a river and watching the rudder of the boat, it occurred to me that Kaji (the word for rudder) was so like Katsu that I might possibly change my name. This I determined to do." She could hardly have chosen a name more symbolic of the service that she was to render, for, all through the last fortyfive years, she has been like a rudder guiding the womanhood of her land through narrow and difficult conditions into broader and larger living, obeying with unfaltering faith and fidelity the guiding hand of God.

As there were no public schools in those days, little Katsu was educated in her own home by her parents and elder brother. Her mother was it "rare woman, well read in the classics, strict in the administration of family discipline, very religious, and governed by a high sense of honor and justice. " Here again, we find the stimulus to a great life in a great mother. Katsu was quiet, thoughtful and deeply devoted to her mother. She cared little for the theatre or the gay festivals. When she came to marriageable age her brother found she had her own ideas about the kind of man she wished to marry. The father having died, it fell upon her brother to select husbands for his seven sisters. Kaji was left free until she was twenty-two, when, after the death of her beloved mother, she was married to a widower who already had four children.

The next twenty years were the darkest period of her life, for her husband proved a drunkard, and unfaithful to her. She devoted herself to his children and to the four other children that she bore and when the long bondage came to an end she was left in poverty and in broken health.

But Madame Yajima's spirit was not broken and in spite of her burdens, she had maintained a keen interest in national events. She had her mother's teaching instinct, and when the public school system was established, she was able to go to Tokyo, attend a special. teach- er's training course opened by the Government and, after passing a splendid examination, was given the first teacher'S certificate ever granted a woman in Japan. On securing a position, although she received a salary of only $3 per month, she sent for her children and educated them nntil they could maintain themselves.

Before the Bible had been translated into Japanese, one of her nephews gave her a copy of the Chinese New Testament. Later she read a copy of Matthew in her own language. But the translation that helped her most to understand and accept Jesus Christ was the beautiful life of Mrs. True, a missionary of the Presbyterian Board, who had been sent to Tokyo to establish a school for girls.

In Mme. Yajima Mrs. True saw great possibilities, and secured her as a teacher in her school. With loving patience the missionary interpreted the Master to her new assistant until she accepted Him as her Saviour. For seven years Mme. Yajima had worn in her

bosom the lucky charms her mother had given her,. but at the end of that time, thoroughly ready to trust in Christ, she threw these em- blems of superstition into the river. (This year her grandson was baptized at the Mabie Memorial School for Boys in Yokohama.) Later Madame Yajima became the Japanese principal of a Pres- byterian school for girls in Tokyo, the Joshi Gakuin, and for forty years, not only guided that institution through its struggles but as- sisted in the development of higher education throughout the country. She took an active part in bringing about compulsory education which has been so successful in reducing the percentage of illiteracy in Japan.

At the age of fifty-three she met Mary Clement Leavitt, round- the-world missionary of the W. C. T. D., who came to Japan with her story of how the women of America had organized for the pro- motion of prohibition and purity. This message was of deepest interest to a woman whose entire married life had been cursed by the evils of drink and impurity, and whose heart had so often suffered with her beloved pupils over their handicaps imposed by the sins of their parents. She determined to organize a temperance society in Japan, and by way of preparation made a thorough study of parlia- mentary law. After earnest agitation among her friends she organ- ized a little group of seven in Tokyo and was made the president. Their dues were one and one half cents per month.

This tiny beginning was the forerunner of the strong national organization of the present time, and also of the hundreds of other active women's organizations in Japan today.

When the terrible Gifu earthquake left great numbers of orphan children, a missionary saved a group of girls from being sold into a life of shame and took them into her own home. This so impressed Mme. Yajima that in her 60th year she obtained the help of friends to start a rescue home for girls in Tokyo. Today this rescue home shelters also a group of Chinese rescued from one of the famine dis- tricts of China. The untiring effort of the founder has secured much needed legislation for the protection of women and children and for the promotion of purer social conditions.

As early as 1895, during the war with China, Mme. Yajima took an active part in work for the wounded and for widows and orphans. Her wonderful devotion and executive ability were also revealed in . the campaign for serving the men at the front which she superin- tended at the age of seventy, during the Russo-Japanese War. The problems solved, the difficulties surmounted, the measure of sheer, indefatigable toil that she achieved during that period can never be forgotten by those who were associated with her. She and her two associates wrote 8,000 replies to personal letters received from boys iIi the Army and Navy.

Through this experience the tragedy of war burned more and

MADAME RAJI YAJIMA, A JAPANESE CHRISTIAN

more deeply into her soul, and when she was invited to attend the World's W. O. T. U. in Boston, in 1906, her determination to go was largely because of her desire to express her gratitude to President Roosevelt for his assistance in consummating the Portsmouth Treaty. Some years afterwards President Roosevelt remarked of her that she was one of the two most interesting Japanese people that he had ever met. After her return this pilgrimag:e was spoken of as "The crowning and triumphal march of a great and undaunted soul."

When at the close of the World War Mme. Yajima announced her decision to attend the W. O. T. U. Oonvention in London she again met astonished protests. But she said, "I must express my sympathy for my sisters in Europe who are staggering under the crushing burden of the aftermath of this world tragedy." She had known something of war in the Orient, but when she came face to face with the results of "civilized warfare," the hatreds, the heartbreaks, the broken homes, the nations in financial collapse, she determined to dedicate the reI?aining years of her life to the utmost effort to urge women everywhere to train the rising generation so that war might be banished from the world.

She was also astonished and dismayed to learn of the criticisms made in Europe upon the foreign policies of Japan to which, up to that time, she had paid little attention. She realized that the women of Japan must do their part in creating better international policieR and attitudes of mind and heart.

While in London she celebrated her 88th birthday, a milestone which is considered in Japan an especially fortunate occasion. Many of her" old girls" of the Joshi Gakuin were certain that the trip to London would be her last adventure and with this idea they held a great welcome meeting after her return and presented her with about a thousand dollars.

"Now, Sensei," they pleaded, "you have given so many years to unremitting toil for others, will you not permit yourself some ease and comfort in your last days 1 Please accept our little gift to employ a personal maid to care for you as we would love to do if we were with you."

"Sensei" was deeply grateful for the gift, but with her rare courtesy and charm she won their permission to bank it so as to use when and where she felt the greatest need. Then with a brave persistence she continued to care for her own personal needs so far as possible, and to urge, in season and out of season, international sympathy, justice, and good will, even going to Ohina with her message.

When, in the summer of 1921, came the rumor of President Harding's invitation to a conference for the limitation of armaments, and while the statesmen of Japan were anxiously considering what the invitation might mean, there was a spontaneous gathering of

forward-looking men and women at Mme. Yajima's home. Mter listening for hours to the discussion, she gave it as her opinion that President Harding's invitation should be taken at its face value and announced that she herself would go to America to pray with American women for God's blessing on the Conference and to assure them that Japanese women want education, not battleships and armies.

Again her plans met opposition because of her age and lack of funds, but smiling and unafraid she said: "In what better cause could I end my life1 I would as happily die in America as in Japan. And as to funds, have I not the purse which my loving pupils gave me f With that I have no need to ask assistance."

So again she went forth across the sea, visited twenty-five cities in America and spoke in public to 110 audiences totalling more than 23,000 persons. In a wonderful way the message suited to the occasion was given by her, whether she was talking to Christian churches or to Japanese delegates to the Conference, to prominent newspaper men, or to an exclusive women's club of New York City, to a group of Negroes or to the President of the United States. Leading Americans vied with one another in doing her honor, but she did not forget for one moment the single purpose that had brought her. Her deep conviction that lasting peace can be brought about only through following Christ made her messages evangelistic. Indeed she felt that hers was a missionary journey, to proclaim peace through Jesus Christ.

On her return to Japan her strength gave way and for days she hovered between life and death, but she had so clear a conviction that there was yet work for her to do that her spirit conquered death, and now though frail, and confined to her bed, she is able to participate in affairs.

The following verses appeared in the Chicago Tribune while Mme. Yajima was in Washington: From cherry blossom land she comes, A little woman quaint and old, Risking all that she may bring A gift of spirit sweet and bold; "One hundred thousand women hearts Petitioning for Peace 1"

No gift~ she asks nor favor craves, Nor mandate brings for wars to cease. From where "hearts mobilized" await She comes-a human dove of peace, "One hundred thousand women hearts· Petitioning for Peace!"

In this vast land can we do less Than "mobilize our hearts," as they, The little women of J apan ~ And kneel with them and bravely pray' , 'An army of the spirit, thus Petitioning for Peace! "-E. O. B.

of Child Life in

BY AMY C. BOSANQUET, TOKYO, JAPAN Missionary of the Church Missionary Society and Secretary for Women and Children Christian Literature Society of Japan T HREE significant glimpses of child life in Tokyo in the course of half-an-hourl It is vVhitsunday morning, in May of this year. On my way to church in a working-class and slum dis- trict, I suddenly find myself in the midst of an excited crowd of little boys, all dressed in short, thin, blue and white cotton garments, with blue and white handkerchiefs tied across their foreheads. They are ~arrying on their shoulders a god-car or shrine, in honor of a Shinto festival, in imitation of the men who on these occasions stagger about under the weight of great cars, supposed to contain some symbol of the god. Round-faced, jolly little boys they are, full of their own . importance!

A little. further on the street crosses tWQ canals and another bridge spans the broad Sumida River. Ohoking up the canals and plying the river are countless flat-bottomed barges, partly roofed over to make a dark, cramped dwelling-place for the family whose home it is. The little bare-footed children who patter about on the slippery planks have small chance of getting any education except boat-lore, for they are ever on the move. Very little has been done for them, but a Christian Japanese school teacher has lately devoted himself to their interests and is heartily supported by the authorities. Last Christmas a missionary living close to a canal had a special entertainment for these children, whom the water-police kindly col- lected in their launches and took home again.

At the church, which has a large preaching-place downstairs and a quiet room for worship upstairs, the preaching-place was full of happy, eager children, including a nucleus of regular Sunday-school boys and girls. A number of new ones had also come for the first time as the result of a children's mission meeting the night before. Everything here is managed entirely by the Christian Japanese themselves. A young man from a divinity school tells the story of Gideon in a thrilling way, and presently, after a hymn, another stu- dent springs up on the platform and tells of Zacchreus and the love of the Saviour. After singing and prayer, the children disperse with many bows and smiles.

Japanese children are far more attractive than they appear in photographs. There is a great charm about their neat diminutive- ness, their little wise faces and bright observant eyes. The radiantly mingled colors of the little girls' clothes-rose and scarlet, purple and pink and apple-green—-light up city street and country road, while the boys wear the more sober tints.

817 4

But what of the colors of the soul-garments of these young, responsive beings? Most of them are left to pick up religious ideas in a very haphazard way-a jumble of Buddhism, Shinto, Confucianismand, perhaps, Ohristianity. The primary schools and their textbooks are not supposed to teach religion, but as a matter of fact they contain Shinto beliefs and reflect others. Sometimes the children are taken by their teachers to bow at Shinto shrines, but their religious impressions are generally very vague. The remarkable thing is that we always find the religious instinct there, waiting for a chance to develop, like a little seed-shoot springing towards the light.

"The children know God 1 They can understand! They don't want to worship idols! It's the grown-up people who thwart and repress them!" exclaimed a university student the other day. He is one of the many young believers who love children. When he goes home for the vacation, he always has Sunday-school for the children of the fishing village there.

KINDERGARTEN WORK The Ohristian Kindergarten is one of the most influential widespread missionary methods. They have full freedom to give the hig'hest and most joyous training'. The first was opened in 1885, and the latest statistics give a total of 234 missionary kindergartens, with over 11,000 pupils. The Ohristian Kindergarten Union of Japan, established in 1906, is doing a great work; its annual reports show what a variety of useful work is going on, and reflect that untiring enthusiasm and joy which are so characteristic of kindergartners. Many of these schools already have charming buildings and playgrounds and first-rate Japanese teachers.. In 1889 the first Training School, connected with the "Glory" Kindergarten, was opened, and both are" still going strong." It has sent out 177 graduates. The Hiroshima Girls' School Kindergarten Normal Department, now moved to Osaka as a department of the Lambuth Training School for Christian Workers, has sent out about the same number, and there are seven other training institutions.

A great deal of Ohristian teaching can be woven into the storytelling, singing and nature study, in addition to the simple worship day by day. In a land where there has been so much nature-worship from time immemorial, nature study is especially important. Games give opportunities for the small boys, who are often allowed to be wilful and overbearing at home, to learn self-control and give-andtake. Here no one says, "Oh, let him do what he likes; he's a boy!"

The thirst of the rising generation for good music and the progress made on all sides are signs of the times. Even the kindergarten children love singing and have sweeter voices than the last generation. Yesterday evening my maid came with an amused face to tell

GLIMPSES OF CHILD LIFE IN JAPAN

ARMISTICE DAY IN A JAPANESE MISSION KINDERGARTEN ~roadening the. horizon of the cqming generation by ~eveloping an international spirit me :that the little ones next door, who come 'once a week to classes here, were teaching "Jesus, tender Shepherd, hear me!" to the children opposite, who are not allowed to come I 'Where we cannot go, the children (and the hymns) can go, and theirs is perhaps the

very best missionary work, the spontaneous overflow of their loving, happy hearts and undoubting faith.

Every kindergarten has almost unlimited opportunities of helping parents; the child-key opens many a rusty lock; a friend of the child is welcome when no other missionary would be received, and the special meetings, religious-or on child-training hygiene, etc.- are generally well a t t e n d e d . . , .

"One interesting feature of the work," writes the principal of the Lambuth Training School in Osaka, "is what we are able to do through our Christian doctors. Our children's clinics are proving valuable assets in helping the children through personal instruction of the mothers. And the motive to help the whole child is giving us our best opportunity for evangelistic work with the mothers."

An important resolution was passed at the annual meeting of the Kindergarten Union in the summer of 1922, making a strong appeal to the Mission Boards of America, Canada and England, to select a larger number of adequately trained Christian candidates for this work in Jap~n, in view of the high standards required here.

SUNDAY-SCHOOL WORK Sunday-school work is going forward in Japan. Much faithful, fruitful teaching has beendone in the past, in the face of tremendous difficulties which called fcit-reld courage on the part of scholars as well as teachers. Things af~much easier now, though we still often hear of local opposition fro~ day-school teachers and other people. Within the last few years thete has been a new element to be reckoned with in the competition of the new Buddhist Sunday-schools.

The history of the Christian Sunday-school movement may all be included in the life-time of living men and women. For instance, Dr. Ibuka, the present president of the National Sunday School Association, was a member of the first church organized in Japan, at Yokohama, and that church is said to have grown largely out of the first little Sunday-school, which Dr. Hepburn started in his hospital nine years earlier. Today there are about 3,000 Christian Sundayschools in the Japanese :mmpire, for Japanese children, and far more if we include those for the Koreans, the Chinese in Formosa, etc. The National Sunday School Association, which was officially organized in 1907, holds National and District Conventions, training schools for teachers, summer vacation schools for children, prepares lesson courses, edits magazines, rewards good attendance, and oarries on other activities.

Formerly, when new churches were built, very little provision was made for the children, but now far more attention is given to suitable class rooms. One Tokyo church, which was built with this in view, has an attendance every Sunday of about 500 pupils, from small children up to adults, and a staff of about fifty teachers. Many

GLIMPSES OF CIDLD LIFE IN J APAN

Japanese are "born teachers" and really love their classes. There is seldom any difficulty in collecting the children. A pastor's son told me once how he had walked from his Tokyo school to his distant home for the summer holidays, and how he had enjoyed resting here and there by the way, singing a hymn and so attracting the country children, and then telling them Bible stories. Companies of Boy Scouts and Girl Guides are being organized in many places now, and we hope much from them.

Children become very real believers and often bring their families to Christ. At a famous hot spring resort, crowded with leprous OLD JAPAN-BEFORE THE IMAGES OF JIGO. THE SUPPOSED PROTECTOR OF CHILDREN and diseased people, was a little girl whose parents were both lepers but people of influence in the place. The father was a zealous Buddhist, who practiced great austerities and believed that he had special powers, such as to tread on fire without injury and to heal diseases. The child went to a Christian kindergarten and then to Sundayschool, and at seven years old was quite clear in her own little mind that she must be a Christian. Of course, this was not allowed. But ehe did not give up. Seven years passed, and at last, when the girl was fourteen years old, both parents became Christians, and all three were baptized together. The mother has since died, but the father is exercising a strong Christian influence in the place.

r know a round and rosy faced little boy who was not at all bril- liant at school and did not shine in examinations until lately, when he

surprised everyone by doing remarkably well. "How did you manage iU" the other children asked. He said, without hesitation, that he had been going to Sunday-school and had learned to pray to Jesus Christ, and had asked Him for help, and He had helped! "Really¥" "Yes, really." "Then we, too, must go to Sunday-school," said the others. Some of them put in an appearance there in consequence.

Even when no results are seen at the time, the good seed, which is so mysteriously full of life, may spring up after lying dormant for many years. We have just heard of a young man of twenty-six, arrested for killing his employer, who has been converted in prison. He had attended Sunday-school as a boy, but what he heard seemed to make no impression. In prison, however, parts of the old teaching came back to him and helped him to find help in his agony. Now he is full of penitence and peace.

JUVENILE DELINQ,UENTS Japan has taken a great step forward lat~ly in legislating for juvenile delinquency, and making provision for young offenders. There are already two Juvenile Courts in working order, one in Tokyo and one in Osaka. Others will be established later. Judge Mitsui, who presides over the Tokyo court, is a Christian, and was for years a Sunday-school superintendent. He has always loved children, and was known as "the children's j~dge" long before the children's courts were established. He knows how to win their confidence, talking to them in a quiet fatherly way, planning how best to save them from becoming criminals, and remembering them afterwards individually. He even kept lists of their birthdays and sent them books and picture postcards then and at Qhrist~s.

Another .well-known Christian, Mr. Ishii, the specialist on mentally deficient children, is often consulted by the court when a boy or girl seems to be defective. He has many such under his care and devotes himself to them. The Tokyo Juvenile Court is a cheerful building, with pictures and flowers about, no sign of a policeman (when I have been there), and the judges wearing ordinary dress. 'rhe general public are not admitted and cases may not be reported in the newspapers. Miss Caroline Macdonald, who has taken a keen interest in the movement from the beginning, has at present three boys in her house who have been placed under her care by the court.

The statistics of child mortality are exceedingly high. This is partly because so many poor mothers have to work in factories or do rough out-of-door manual labor, and cannot possibly take proper care of their babies. Here and there Ohristian Day Nurseries have been opened and are doing excellent work. Now the Government is setting them up, and we often find earnest Ohristian women in charge here too. . A few churches have well organized social work for children.

GLIMPSES OF CIlILD LIFE IN J APAN

For instance, the Misaki Tabernacle in Tokyo, in a busy central position. Here there is a steady succession of children coming all day, first the day nursery ones, then the kindergarten, then (at three in the afternoon) the neighborhood children, and lastly, in the evening, the boy apprentices. '1'here is a roof garden which makes a delightful playground, the only one in that district. H ere, after the kindergarten children have left, the neighborhood children have happy play under the direction of the children's secretary, and a period of quiet listening to some Bible story or a helpful talk.

KINDERGARTEN CHILDREN PLAYING A ROWING GAME IN THE MISAKI TABERNACLE (Before the earthquake and fire) We have only space to mention one other form of work for the souls and bodies of Japanese children, namely, Christian reading for the boys and girls, who are among the most eager readers in the world. The Christian Literature Society and other publishing firms and individual writers are bringing out books and magazines, but the demand is far greater than the supply. Parents, school teachers and the children themselves are asking for more and better books for the homes and the school libraries. The need must be supplied mainly by the Japanese themselves, but we can do much to help by supplying material, revising translations and, when necessary, aiding with funds.

Japan's Need of

BY HISAAKIRA KANO, LONDON, ENGLAND The Yokohama Specie Bank, Ltd.

NOONE who studies any of the problems concerning Japan will be able to understand or attempt to solve them unless he first takes into consideration Japan's position in relation to China. Japan's rapid progress during the past half century is due very largely to her geographical position, and second, to her realization of the opportunities which that position affords. Her mission and reason for existence consist in serving her neighbors by assisting in the development of those who have not developed themselves as modern industrial countries. Japfln is moving, though unconscioul;lly, in that direction.

Her present sufferings and struggles, political, social, economic, and spiritual, have arisen because her development has been disproportionate. The material factors in her national life have developed too far in comparison with the spiritual, and thus have produced a condition of affairs which is unbalanced, wherein lies danger.

Civilization may be defined, in my opinion, as a process of harmonious development of material and spiritual life, the one counterbalancing the other. If the correct balance of the two is not carefully preserved, suffering inevitably occurs. For instance, if the United States of America loses the balance afforded to her material progress by the spirit of the Pilgrim Fathers, of the Puritans, or of the Quakers she will soon feel that something is wrong with her national health. The lack of that balance, which would be afforded by adequate spiritual development, causes Japan to suffer at present.

Only half a century ago Japan gave up the material as well as the spiritual civilization of her past, and imported the material civilization of the West. In other words, she destroyed the feudalism of the past, gave capitalism a chance, reconstructed her educational system after the national educational system of the United States of America, and adopted a constitution after that of Bavaria. Her economic life changed from agricultural to industrial. She was so bewildered with the entirely different and wonderful material civilization of the West that e:verything pertaining to the West was absorbed by her.

What are the results? By annexation, as well as by her imperialistic attitude, she caused jealousy and hatred to arise among her neighbors and, in consequence of her past error, she found that her attitude towards them was not altogether friendly. The Great War showed that Western civilization was at stake. Her reactionaries and conservatives are utilizing this opportunity to condemn Western 824 civilization. Internally she is suffering from her labor problems and the nihilistic tendency of her national thought. She began to reflect and found the cause of her real struggle.

Her great development during the past half a century is solely due to the power and influence of the Western material civilization which, however, must progress in close alliance with Christianity.

The ethical thought and the moral life of the people are founded on, and traIned under Buddhism, and are quite healthy even without Christianity, but there is a great discrepancy between them and the material civilization which the people have absorbed. They have TEACHING YOUNG JAPAN TO FENCE been influenced by the teaching of Buddha's benevolence and his spirit of sacrifice.

Japan will find two advantages from the adoption of Christianity. First, a true economic and social democracy is founded on spiritual democracy. Unless she becomes a thoroughly democratic country she cannot attain a real social peace, and the result will be that she will not be able to contribute her services to her neighbor. If she does not serve her neighbor then her ruin is certain. Second, she may be able to show actually what every country should do for its neighbor and humanity. Thus she may be able to propagate by her example what Christianity really means to the world.

It is my conviction that the adoption of Christianity in Japan win not be for her benefit only, for it is my vision that it will also be for the welfare of humanity.

and the Making of a New

BY REV. OTIS CARY, BRADFORD, MASS.

Author of "The History of Christianity in ;rapan,," and "Japan and its Regeneration."

T HE year 1859, when foreigners were first permitted to reside in Japan, may be taken as the year in which the nation entered upon a new life. Sixty years later it took a promiuent part at Versailles in deciding questions affecting the welfare of the whole world. In that short space of time the nation that the United States Acting Secretary of State in 1852 styled a "weak and semi-barbarous people" had advanced to a position where it was surpassed by only two nations in those features that are usually considered as fixing the comparative rank of different countries.

It is impossible to determine what proportionate share Christian influences have had in bringing about this change. It is partly due to the natural development of national characteristics under new conditions and p'artly to the general influence of the West; but there is no department of national life that has not been affected by the presence of Christian missions.

A great change was made in methods of travel when a missionary invented the jinrikisha. Missionaries introduced many new fruits, vegetables, and flowers. Furniture for homes was copied by Japanese carpenters. The first missionary of the American Board utilized some iron oil-cans for making a stove, and the tinker whom he employed made hundreds of others on the same plan. Japanese teeth were polished and a pharmacist was enriched by a dentrifice that a missionary physician taught him how to make. Missionary wives have added to the comfort of many people by teaching women how to knit and how to make bread and to cook other Western dishes.

The educational influence of missionaries was felt from the first. The Government, in its desire to have a corps of interpreters, sent to the missionaries a number of young men for instruction in English. Classes were opened and some of them developed into schools that are still doing good work. A number of the early pupils became prominent among the makers of new Japan. Some of the men whom Dr. Verbeck taught invited him to Tokyo where, besides helping to organize what developed into the Imperial University, he was a trusted adviser to the Government. A missionary lady founded the lirst girls' school and some of the best known educational institutions, from kindergartens to universities, were established by missions. In many respects they have set models that others have followed.

Literature has been greatly affected by the work of missionaries and Japanese Christians. Dr. James C. Hepburn, by preparing the SS6 first Japanese-English and English-Japanese dictionaries, helped to adapt the language of the country to the new ideas seeking suitable methods of expression. The style adopted by the translators of the Bible differed from any then in common use and some of its peculiarities have been used by later writers. It was necessary for the translators to invent new words or to use old ones in new senses and these together with striking Biblical phrases have gained a place in the vocabulary of Japanese hardly aware of their origin. Newspaper men now use in a figurative and non-religious sense such words as "baptism," "inspiration," "gospel," etc. The Japanese word now used for" religion" and many others of a similar nature were coined by a pastor who is still making effective use of the language that he helped to shape into modern form.

In the mission schools and in the churches the music of the West was first used. Later concerts, in which the vocal and instrumental parts were performed by the missionaries and their pupils, became popular and did much towards gaining for Occidental forms of music the place they now hold in Japan.

The development of the healing art in Japan owes much to medical missionaries. Not only did they give formal instruction to classes of young men, but with some of them it was a rule to'treat only such patients as were brought to them by native physicians. Thus they gained the good will of Japanese doctors and gave such instruction as these were glad to receive. A number of the early converts to Christianity were physicians who had thus been brought into friendly association with the missionaries. The first school for the training, of nurses was also established by missionaries.

As in other countries women owe much to Christianity. The missionary home has had great influence in making people desire what they have seen there and men with no inclination to become believers themselves often express a desire to have their wives and daughters instructe.d in the Christian way.

In the political development of Japan it is not easy to judge of the influence of Christianity. Its presence in the country led to the insertion ih the Constitution of the provision for religious liberty. The Parliament has always had Christians among its members and three of these have served as speakers of the lower house. Christian members have taken prominEmt parts in opposing militarism and in prollloting progressive legislation. After years of effort one of them has succeeded in securing the passage of a bill prohibiting the sale of intoxicating liquor to minors.

The ethical ideas, even of persons who are not its adherents, have been changed by Christianity. Forty-five years ago some missionaries, calling upon a prefectural governor, were introduced to his concubine. While concubinage is still common, one practicing it would now be ashamed to acknowledge it openly. Today visitors to

Japan would have difficulty in finding phallic images such as Basil Hall Ohamberlain had in mind when he wrote: "Not the lewdest grogshop-hunting English Jack-ashore but would have blushed at the really unimaginable indecency which preceded our [Europeans] advent in this country…… The very sweetmeats were indecent, the very toys of the children were indecent, the very temples of religion were indecent." As Mr. Chamberlain implies, it was the influence of Western people as a whole that made the Japanese ashamed of these objects and led to their removal, but Ohristianity has gone further and has taken the lead in elevating the moral standards. In its fight against licensed vice it has gained some victories by preventing the setting apart of new quarters devoted to the evil and the open display of courtesans that was once so common is now rare. In 1899 a missionary began the agitation that led the government to alter the laws so as to permit girls to escape from their slavery. Ohristians are active in seeking legislation against the evil system that is such a disgrace to Japan.

Prison reform received its first impulse from an American missionary who received permission to investigate penal institutions and was asked to recommend measures for their improvement. The Government printed his report and sent copies to prison officials throughout the land. What it said about the influence of religion was one of the causes leading to the appointment of Ohristians as "moral instructors" in several prisons. Some who served in this way have since been effective workers in institutions that they have established for discharged prisoners and for wayward youths.

Ohristians are recognized leaders in all philanthropic enterprises. A few years ago" The Japan Year Book" said: "It is a significant fact that by far the greater part of private charity work of any ~arge scope is conduct€'d by Christians, both natives and aliens, and that the part played by Buddhists in this direction is shamefully out of proportion to their number. As to Shintoists, they are privileged in popular estimate to keep aloof from matters of this kind."

The first asylum for lepers was opened by a Roman Catholic priest and was soon followed by others that were established by Protestant missionaries. Orphanages conducted by Catholic or Protestant Ohristians have been the incentives and the models for others. It is a matter for rejoicing that when such institutions are seen to be doing good, persons of other religions are ready to contribute toward their support. The Imperial Family has made frequent and large gifts to Christian orphanages, leper asylums, hospitals, slum settlements, the Salvation Army, and the Y. M. C. A. Oonsiderable is now being done under official auspices for social betterment; but in 1921 Mr. Tokonami, the Home Minister, said: "We are finding that organization, equipment, and scientific training are not enough to make a success of social service. Weare looking to Christian circles more

CHRISTIANITY AND THE MAKING OF A NEW JAPAN

and more to supply the spirit of self-sacrifice and unselfishness with- out which welfare institutions cannot be operated."

The vivifying effect that the presence of Christianity has had on other religions must not pass without notice. It would be difficult, in our limited space, to show what has been done in the case of Shinto, especially as what may be termed" Official Shinto" is now declared not to be a religion. In the minds of the people, however, it seems to be such, and from time to time it shows new activity in those fea- tures that to an outsider appear to be of a religious nature. Funeral services, which for- IN JAPAN merly were left to the Buddhists, are now sometimes conducted with Shinto rites. In old Japan there were no religious ceremo- nies in connection with marriage; but now it is becoming common in fashionable circles to have an elaborate cere- mony performed at a Shinto shrine. Both of these changes are partly due to Christian example. The Shinto sects, which are dis- YOU ARE NEEDED tinct from Official Shinto, are professed- ly of a religious nature. They have been stirred to new activity by the presence of Christianity and some of them have borrowed not a little from what they have seen in the churches.

It is Buddhism, however, that has been most affected. Chris- tianity aroused it from slumber. Formerly the chief work of the priests was to read Sanskrit rituals whose words they did not under- stand. They did hardly anything by sermons, schools, or books to instruct the people in the doctrines of their faith. The activities of Christians made it necessary for the priests to bestir themselves.

This they did by imitating what they saw was bringing success to their n,ew rivals. Imitation of the Christians is shown in preaching services, in the Young Men's Buddhist Association, women's socie- ties, missionary societies, a Buddhist Salvation Army, and in Sunday- schools.

More important than anything thus far mentioned is the spirit- ual life that has come to those that have accepted the Christian message. They are the salt of the new Japan to preserve whatever in it is best; they are its light whose office it is to scatter the remain- ing darkness and to usher in the newer and better J apall. The UnfinishedliTasks in Japan " BY REV. DAVID S. SPENCER, D.D., KUMAMOTO, JAPAN Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1883- T HE evangelization of Japan is an unfinished task. Any fair estimate of the work accomplished and of what remains to be done must take into account the background of political and religious history.

When the first Protestant missionaries entered Nagasaki in 1859, the edict boards publicly prohibiting Christianity, and offering rewards to informants of those suspected of sympathy with Christianity, were still displayed by law. Not until fifty years ago were these notice boards withdrawn but the prejudice aroused against Christianity in feudal times still dominates many Japanese minds. All foreigners were, from the opening of Japan, compelled to reside in open port~ designated in the treaties, and no foreigner was permitted to be absent from his port even for one night without a passport from the imperial government. These passports permitted travel by a designated route, to a designated place or places, and return by a designated route within a specified brief period, when t11e " passport must be returned to the government. A further restriction limited the reasons for which passports would be granted to health and scientific investigation. Acceptance of the passport under such restrictions was objected to by some good missionaries. This passport system was in force till 1899 only twenty-four years ago for the leaders of the government were determined to keep Christianity out.

These restrictions confined all earliest efforts at evangelization to the open ports and tended to locate all the first churches and Christian schools in such ports. This rendered more difficult the missionary movement into the interior when the ban was finally re- moved, and explains why large sections of the people are still un- reached by the Christian message. '

The limitation of missionary residence to the open ports tended also to limit the classes of the people touched by Christian teaching; It ruled out at once the large farming class, comprising some seventy~ , four per cent of the population. It also ruled out the majority of the upper class, who naturally regarded the imprisoned foreigners as an ,I inferior and distrusted people, and while this class aggregated but ~ five per cent of the popUlation, it really monopolized most of tho brains and all of the ruling power of the nation. The missionary was compelled to address himself to the younger or student class, just emerging from the schools, hungry for a knowledge of foreign lan- guages, history and learning; and to the business, or strong middle class. ,These two classes were accessible, hungry for new ideas, and 830

THE UNFINISHED TASKS IN JAPAN

least prejudiced. They were also socially and mentally on a plane differing least from their foreign friends. This handicap of the missionary propaganda, rather than any radical class difference, undoubtedly forms the chief reason why the Christian movement in Japan has made comparatively little headway among the upper and lower classes.

Nor were these all the difficulties the missionary had to meet. The language barrier has always been a real one-less now than in the past, because of the unifying of the people's tongue through the common school system. Even today religious work among the farmers and the fisher folk demands special preparation on the part, not only of the missionary, but of the average native worker. I have held preaching, Bible study and sacramental services at two 0 'clock in the morning in order to reach those engaged in fishing or silk· culture.

Probably the lack of denominfl.tional cooperation has often hindered the progress of our Christian work.

THE POLITICAL CHANGE IN 1899 AND ITS EFFEOT The abolition of extraterritoriality and the bringing of all foreign residents under Japanese law in 1899 threw the whole country open to missionary residence. As a preparation for this step, missionaries had previously been permitted to live in some interior towns under residence passports. Now the movement to the interior increased. Sunday-schools, chapels, and kindergartens offered the readiest method of approach in most places, and churches in the interior speedily developed. Missions of similar doctrinal and ec·, clesiastical history united to form with their Japanese brethren family Churches, the Nihon Kirosuto Kyokai (Presbyterian polity), the Kumiai Kyokai (Congregational), the Sei Ko Kai (Episcopal), the Baptisto Kyokai (Baptist), and the Nihon Methodist Kyokai being examples. These unions strengthened all Christian work, tended to the spread of the churches over the interior, gave the Christian movement more of a united front in the face of the non- Christian religions, made conservative reactions less effective, and relieved the missionary of much of the" serving tables, " thus setting him free for more intensive work in the spread of gospel truth. These unions also tended to promote self-support in the churches themselves, and to encourage larger benevolences among both Christians and non-Christians. During the past eight years, self-support in the churches has increased 370 per cent. Thus many rescue homes, hospitals, schools for blind and deaf, and dumb; asylums for the insane, schools for poor children, libraries, parks and play grounds have come into existence, all classes from the Emperor to the peasant taking part in their production.

Another marked advance is seen in the Christian schools of all

grades, of which there are now 443, enrolling 55,364 yDung people. These schools are now overcrowded, especially since the great Wodd War. In spite, however, of all the progress suggested in the above imperfect sketch, large areas of Ohristian work remain to be undertaken.

A study of the "Missionary Hunger Map" (page 795) suggests the immense population nearly or quite untouched by the Christian messenger. There are forty-seven ken, or provinces, comparable to the states in America. Hokkaido has the lightest population-sixtyfive to the square mile. Tokyo and Osaka are the crowded sections; but there are several whole ken where the people number from 1,000 to 1,900 to the square mile; and the average for the whole country is 372. Only sixteen per cent of the area is arable land. In the map, all foreign missionaries, except wives, are included; and the standard of adequate occupancy is the Edinburgh Oonference standard of one missionary for each 25,000 population. On this basis, Loo Ohoo is the only ken without a resident missionary, and Tokyo is the only one having an apparently adequate force. But many missionaries in Tokyo are language students destined for interior sections.

If we allow one missionary to 50,000, there· are but three spots showing this standard, and they are Tokyo, Osaka and Miyagi, the first two the original open port centers. These two also have the heaviest population. At the other extreme are sixteen ken with more than 200,000 to each missionary. I do not mean to say that there are no native evangelists in the famine sections, but naturally, the J apanese evangelist is most often located where is the missionary and the preaching place. Consequently, while in the United States there are 642 people to each ordained minister, in Japan the average responsibilityof each such minister is 195,000 souls. In Japan are many towns of from 5,000 to 10,000, and thousands of villages of from 5UO to 5,000 souls without a vestige of Christian work in them.

U NFI:NISHED TASKS While the Ohristian movement is making steady progress in Japan, it cannot be said that the missionary task is nearing completion, or that this progress is satisfactory. Some outstanding needf! of the hour are: (1) To improve the quality and the numbers of some grades of the Christian schools. In earlier years, some of these schools were able to serve as standards for government schools of like grade.

Now the government schools are ahead of us in equipment, in teach- ing staff, and often in grade of work done. Our aim for these schools should be adequate equipment, stronger faculties, and higher stand- ards of work, with constant emphasis upon the finest Christian ethics.

Better a limited number of strong graduates than an a:rmy of weaklings! .

STATISTICS FOR THE JAPANESE CHURCH, 1921 COMPILED BY DAVID S. SPENCER For the "Christian Movement in Japan"

"g ~a, ~ ~ 'i: .S "0"0 I ~~1l ~ ~ ~~f::o '0 ~;ij -:l 0 0 ~ it ~ '" '" ~ ,",,:;. ",. ~ .S w -~<l""'"'~''e~ .,,.; ."~s~'miO!ti: '0 'S'" !>~ 1<i ,,:Ii ~o ".-~~"o '""" ~~ ~.c ~" Mlss!on or Church. ~b~ 'E ~a 00-" ~ Eli: .:_ ~m=~ o+' 00.c 8 ~'" 1"1 ~!'",..,. ' 0 og;o;s:::Q;.~ s 'w! …0 …0 ..: 0 ~~ 5~ ~~ .~ca ~ :8 ~.- I'< -<l ::a 2. Amer. Bap. For. Miss. Soc……•….. 10 751 35 29 270 3,924 9,989 $39,090 5 3. AUgero. Evang. :Prot. Miss………. .. 2 2 2U W'J 320 3,605 4. For. Miss. Ass'll Friends- ………….. . 2 1 9 7 …… 846 1,200 ……… .

8. Miss. Bd. of Christian Ohurch ……. . 3 11 14 14 129 1,667 2,429 44,894 11. Ohrlstlan MIss. Alliance ………….. . 3 3 7 …… 7 48 248 638 8,530 14. Evangelical Association …. , ……… . 4 40 11 1 10 183 1,456 4,012 10,000 15. Free Methodist Church …………… . 2 4 6 …… 6 29 242 775 1,800 22. Kumia! Kyoka! …………………… . "12 46 196 80 116 1,517 26,271 18,804 48,183 23. United Lutheran Church ………….. . 8 12 11 …… 9 129 1,233 1,369 2,396 706 24. Lutheran Evang. Finland ……….. .. 4 4 7…… 7 119 603 1,795 25. Meth. Church of Oanada …………. . 11 100 ………………………………………… ..

W. Moth. EJ)lseoJ)al Board ………….. .. "10 100 ………………………………………… ..

'1:1. Moth. EJ)lscopal, South …………… . *10 68 ………………. '………•………•……….• 28. Methodist Protestant ……………. .. 4 16 18 2 16 144 1,984 3,972 10,392 4 41 41.2 1,530 3,650 00. Nazsrene Church ………………… .. 1(4) 3 2 5……

31. liiJ)pon Klrlsuto K~okal tIne. 38, 41, 42) 1(4) 47 333 244 i:87 157 2,438 31,673 19,339 247,170 22. Nippon Meth. (Inc. 25, 26, 27) ……… i~ i~ 2,~ ~ti~ g:rr~ 3~:g~! 33. NIJ)pon Seikoka! (Inc. 1.2. 29, 37, 48) .. 'i(4)'56 '''isi 36. Pentecost Bands of World ……….. .. 1 2…… …… 3 11 28 350 438 38. Preeb. Ohurch in U. S…………….. . (7) 22 192 70 18 …… 1>11 7,544 10,839 66,299 39. Presb. Church, South ……………. .. (7) 10 67 22 …… 22 126 1,135 4,198 1.2,331 41. Reformed Church in Ame'rica …. , …. . (7) 9 21 924 2,062 II> …… …… go 7,m 42. Reformed Church in U. S………… .. (7) 6 ~4 4-3 5 38 334 4,000 7,700 21,133 44. Salvation Anny .•…….•.•.•…..•…. 1 86 8!1 20 00 …… …….. 6,160 …….. .. 4f). Scandinavian Alliance •…•………… 2 9 7 …… 7 45 610 1,211 2,987 46. Bouthern Bop. Oonvention …….. , .. . 7 10 10…… 10 79 1,238 1,231 7,IJl0 50. United Brethren in Chri,t ……….. .. 2 20 2iJ …… 20 100 1,766 2,010 ……… .

51. United Ohristian Miss. Soc ……….. .. t(4) 3 29 14 …… 14 113 .1,439 2,396 3,669 52'. Universalist Gen. Oonvention .•…….. +(6) 3 427 2 4 … .. • 4 …… 3M 620 53. Wesleyan Meth. (Jonneetion of America 1 …………………… 6 …….. 231 106 55. Yotsuya Japan Mission …………. ,., 2 8 5 …… 5 77 260 700 ……… . 56. Y. M. O. A………………………. .. (8) 9………………………………………. 390,000 Total Prot. Japan Proper …… ' 269 2,517 1,350 '200 87710,2117 120,017 170,169 iPl,2'l:1,124 Formosa 90 281 5,545 4,134 $46,470 46 91 2,264 1,664 25,469 59. Pres. Church of England ………….. 2 50 42 22 60. Presb. Ohurch in Canada………….. 1(4) 2 56 19 9 Total Japan :Protestant ……… .. 273 2,623 1,411 300 1,01310,639 127,826 175,857 $1,298,063 1…… OathoUc 275 78 198 784 75,983 ………. , ….. ..

40. Roman Catholic ………………….. . 1(6) … 43. Russian Orthodox ………………. .. (9) 1.. …. 267 47 61 198 36,894 958 $36,873 —–;;g – 125 Total Oatholic ………………. .. –~11~ ~ ~ –;i82 112,877 $36,873 —–ml 42511,272 Grand Total, 1921 …………………… . ~ 11,621 240:-,.00 2,6231.053 $1,325,936 Grand protal. 192() ……………•……… 310i 1,625 2,047 529 1,36411,289 254,269 182,56311,590,030 *' Statistics 1urnished impenect. t NO' report furnished. (4) Statistics lor I92). (6) Flgures for 1919. (7) Possibly Included under No. 31, but not surely so. (8) The Y. M. C. A. has a membership of 22,434, In 106 plae.. , 00 of which are wholly self· supporting. (9) Partly statistics for 1920.

As to theological training for both men and women, better work could be done with half the present number of Bible training schools, provided the teaching staffs were strengthened and equipment improved. The present schools fail to command respect. The grade of men offering is too low. The supply of efficient workers scarce meets one fourth of the demand. Dr. Ibuka, Moderator of the Japanese Presbyterian Church, and a man of wide experience in Japan 5

says: "The great present task of the Japanese Church is that of finding, training, and thrusting forth into the harvest fields, capable, efficient leaders."

More Christian middle schools for both men and women are also needed to supply the constant lack of government schools of this grade. The Christian schools of college grade seriously lack equipment.

(2) To Develop Self-Support. For the year 1922, the Kumiai group head the list of givers to Church work-Yen 15.19 per member. The Japan Methodist Church follows with Y. 12.65 per member. The average giving of all Protestants in Japan was Y. 11.97 per member, as reported. Compared with the giving of Protestant Christians in the United States, the Japanese Christians, their financial ability considered, have done well. Of a total of 1,615 organized churches, and 864 other preaching places, 297 self-supporting 3hurches have been developed in fifty years. This, though encouraging, is not entirely satisfactory. A people, as able financially as the Japanese, should largely support their own Churches. To accept foreign subsidies is compromising the Churches i~ the eyes of the better class. An over-aided Church loses spiritual power. The aggressive and victorious Churches are those independent of foreign aid. Missionaries and mission boards should note the signs of the times and push self-support rapidly. This plea is not made to relieve mission boards, but to aid in thrusting the sickle into the vast waiting fields.

(3) Christian Literature. Some good work has been done in furnishing Christian literature to this hungry people. The Bible, the Christian hymnal, a limited supply of tracts, some standard Christian works translated, and a Christian press of real value already exist, but in both variety and quantity this literatUre is seriously lacking. Commentaries are specially needed. All the people read, and reading matter is seldom or never refused because it is Christian. The lack of good Christian literature has encouraged a tremendous volume of that which is neither Christian nor profitable, often bad. The Christian forces are here largely neglecting a field of outstanding importance. Ten times the money now given to literature ought to be devoted to this great work.

(4) To Christianize the Social Order. Here opens an unlimited field. The Christian forces have been slow to attack directly the evils falling under this head, partly because of being now overloaded with direct work on other lines, partly for lack of means, and partly because of the feeling that the foreigner should not meddle too intimately with matters pertaining to the family, social or political life of the people. But with the decay of the old religions, the moral standards have been swept to the winds. Thoughtful men and women are properly alarmed. The constant occurrence of marital infidelity

1!}23] THE UNFINISHED TASKS IN JAPAN

in high life as well as in low, of bribery, disloyalty, robbery, murder, arson, suicide, and the spirit in which the public condones these crimes, furnish an index to the alarming situation.

Help of the right sort is vitally needed regarding "the shame of Japa;n." Social evil is to be found in every land. The "holier than thou" attitude is uncalled for but civilized nations refuse to enrich the government treasury by the sale of feminine virtue~ Japan alone among the leading nations publicly licenses prostitution. Segregation never segregates. Social vice fostered by the Government is undermining the family, endangering the Church, destroying the life of young manhood and womanhood, and eating out the heart of Japan. Nothing but a direct attack by the combined Christian force will save Japan from rotting at its social center, say leading Christian Japanese. This "shame of Japan" must be removed.

The drink habit is deeply imbedded in Japanese social life. Organized effort to drive out the demon of alcohol began with the missionaries. After years of patient effort, they are iinding increasing support from thoughtful men and women of all classes, and especially from the united student elements in Christian schools. Immediate action is needed by missionary forces to conserve the higher values of this aim at social betterment.

Child Welfare-Birth Control. The increase of infant mortality perplexes and alarms government sanitary departments. Juvenile crime is on the increase. In 1922 there were 180 suicides of children under fourteen years of age. In March, 1919, 220,222 children of thirteen years and younger were reported as factory operatives. Juvenile delinquency and sexual immorality have made frightful inroads. But the nation begins to awaken in this matter. A Juvenile Court has just been opened in Tokyo, and foreigners of experience are being asked to aid in moral reform. Japanese confess that here is a iield of endeavor in which they especially need the aid of the Christian foreigner. They seek intelligent instruction. For the Christians to fail to answer these calls must mean future defeat.

Young Men's Associations. During the past few years 16,694 Young Men's Associations have been formed, with a membership of 2,053,000. These are similar to the Y. M. C. A., but with a broader social, educational and political objective, and have done much com- munity good. Having at least a common school education, with minds awakening, earnest, impulsive, ambitious, these young men embody the great human wealth of Japan's tomorrow. Government Shinto leaders would enlist them on imperialistic lines, and are having some success; but the World War has opened the eyes of these young men, and the right sort of foreign young men could today do a great work for Japan and for God by becoming sympathetic friends and advisers of such Associations. A thousand young

Americans, if provided a moderate support, might find an opening here for constructive service.

Neglected Classes. The vast unreached farming class, the fisher- men generally, and in large measure the millions of industrial work- ers in factory and mine, and the 2,000,000 outcasts or eta, have yet to be reached. The clash between labor and capital, the organizations of tenant farmers against greedy land-holders, the strikes on rail- ways and in shops-all these signs of social upheaval constantly appear. As seventy per cent of the farming class own no land and this percentage is constantly increasing there are dangers ahead.

To introduce Christian justice, humane treatment and brotherly relations among these hitherto neglected classes is the controling motive of such men as Kagawa, Suzuki, Sugiura, Y. Kobayashi, D. Tagawa, M.P., and many others. It is the only hopeful method of solution; but the obstacles facing these heroic reformers are very great. They need every possible encouragement and that speedily.

International Morality. The best Christian ministers in Japan confess their need of sympathetic instruction along lines of interna- tional relations. Secret diplomacy has been condemned. Public opinion is strongly against resort to force. The recent attempt to ' form a society in one of the universities in Tokyo for the study of militaristic principles found the great body of students and professors so opposed that army officers were hooted down, a riot occurred, and the police, accompanied by prominent Japanese leaders, had to come in to restore peace. Military and naval schools complain of a constant lack of students, while mission schools are overflowing. What Japan really wants to know is how to live at peace with all men. International justice is her sincere desire. As to what Japan most needs, a questionnaire has just been taken by an outstanding Japanese Christian worker, covering all the leading Protestant denominations, and here are some of the conclusions reached, briefly stated: "We must seek the aid of the missionaries. The Church in Japan .is facing a crisis. If it does not launch out into the deep and solve the perplexing, agonizing problems of the nation, it will become an esoteric clique of harmless believers. To prevent such a crisis, and to make the Church a real vital force in the reconstruction of the nation, the missionary is necessary. The saving of the individual soul is a lasting work of the Church. But along with this task, the Church today is confronted with a mission vastly greater, incalculably more difficult, yet essentially more in accord with the spirit of Jesus, namely, to permeate the entire life of the people and the whole social order with the Christian principles of world brotherhood, uni~ versal service, human equality, and an aggressive love for the creation of Godlike personalities and of a social and economic system, and of a righteous government that shall be conducive to the production and the full expression of such personalities."

International Missionary Council at

BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASS.

The story of an important gathering, with resolutions on interdenominational cooperation The arrangements made by our Episcopal j Dr. Inman, of Latin British friends for our enjoyment and America, with the women before men- profit were perfect. The women of tioned. the American group, Mrs. Nicholson, The papers that touched especially Miss Calder, Mrs. Fleming and the on woman's work were by Mrs. Nicholwriter, with others who accompanied son and Miss Gibson. Mrs. Nicholson their husbands, were especially ap- presented most ably the point of view preciative of the kind thoughts of the held by those who work in Women's hostesses during the days at Oxford. Boards in America both as to the po- The interest was deep even before we sition of woman in relation to the reached Oxford. The Archbishop's Church on the fields and in her re- wonderful address in the old chapel lation to the cause at home. at Lambeth will never be forgotten. Miss Gibson's admirable paper was The luncheon at the Church House a presentation of the British point of ' Westminster gathered all together and view. The work in England is done we listened to the Bishop of Salisbury by men and WOmen together. We and then to Sir Arthur Wirtzell, wonder whether by this method as Assistant Under-Secretary at the In- much is accomplished and we are quite dia office, as he gave an inspired ad- sure that women lose greatly in initiadress on Internationalism. Of the tive and a sense of responsibility in American delegates, Dr. Mott is so this absorption in Men's Boards. international that we almost forgot Some Boards in America are trying that he belongs to us. Dr. Warnshuis, the experiment along rather more Associate-Secretary at Edinburgh liberal lines than in Europe. We House, is also an American. Dr. Endi- shall watch with interest the results cott, most efficient chairman of the of these experiments. Until woman's hard-worked business committee, is place in the Church, and education of one of the leaders in the Committee of girls in the Orient, keep pace with Reference and Council; while he and that of men and until opportunity is Dr. Mackay and Principal Grandier given at home and on the field for are from Canada, we cannot grant fuller expression on the part of womthat they' are wholly British. The en associated in Councils and Boards wholly American .were Dr. Patton, of men, we think women's societies Chairman of the Christian Literature will be .eeded and will be approved Comm., with Dr. Strong, both of the by most American men as well as by American Board; Mr. James M. the women, For one thing there is not Speers, Treasurer of the Council, rep- time in such a council for any aderesenting the Presbyterian Board; Dr. quate discussion of so important a Franklin, of the Baptists; Dr. Corey, matter-and with five or six women of the Christian Church; Dr. Wolf, of in a body of eighty men it would be the Lutheran Church; Dr. de Schwein- impossible to divert attention from the itz, of the Moravian; Dr. Cobb, of the tremendous issues under consideration Dutch Reformed; Mr. Turner and to the smaller, though important, de- Dr. Watson (from America via. partment of woman's work. We shaH Egypt); Bishop Nicholson, Methodist have Mrs. Nicholson, as the new 837

member of the Executive Committee. York to prepare for his future work as Director of Religious Education in The most beautiful part of all our the Union Medical College of Peking; conference at Oxford was the time from India the Rev. Johan Masih-acspent in Hertford Chapel in prayer cessible, humorous, mature – of the and meditation. French, German, Presbyterian Theological College at Belgian, Swiss, Danish, Swedish, Nor- Indore, a young Tamil whose dark wegian, Chinese, Japanese, Indian, face lit wHh eager interest, and the African, English and American-we Rev. Thomas Sitther, tutor of Bishmet as one family with our one Lord op's College, Calcutta, now reading at Jesus Christ, who was verily in our Cuddesdon; Japan sent Dr. Y. Chiba, midst. Through this spiritual fellow- President of the Japan Baptist Theoship we were able to meet and find a logical Seminary, who brought a touch way through many difficult problems of the mysticism of the East and Dr. -not always in perfect agreement, Soicho Saito, Nation!!:l Secretary of but one in the desire to attain that the Japan Y. M. C. A., a man obunity for which our Lord prayed that viously versed in affairs. The discuslast night before His death on the sions and devotions proved how rich cross. and varied a contribution such men could make to common fellowship and The following extracts from the thought. Story of the Council Meeting, written by Miss GoHoek and Mr. Basil Mat- From France came two directors of thews, will give some idea of the main the Paris Mission, from Germany two features of the discussions: specially welcomed representatives of the great work which German Missions The national missionary organiza- have done and begin again to do; rep· tions appoint delegates to represent resentatives from the Netherlands, them at the biennial meetings of the Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Switzer- International Council, the functions land, Belgium-the delegate expected of which are purely advisory its rec- from Finland was absent through illommendations going through' the na- ness. The small group .of. co-opted tional organizations to the Boal'ds of members came from Latin America, which they are composed. Nyasaland, Portuguese East· Africa, 'rurkey, Java, Congo, Uganda, and The calling of the ron on that first Egypt. Australia, New Zealand and evening was a revelation of the close- the Union of. South Africa were repk;nit and far-flung fellowship of. mis- resented. The two largest groups were SIOnary work. Delegates, over 80 in those from North America and Great number, asked to describe themselves Britain. as they rose instinctively abandoned personal and eve'll denominational The most impressive feature of the characterization until Hertford Hall meeting has been the depth and reality rang with such phrases as "represent- of worship when thrice daily we ing the National Christian Council of gathered in Hertford Chapel for China-of India," "Organizing Com- prayer. In a moment. we who were many and diverse became one as we mittee of the National Christian worshipped God. Those intervals in Council of Japan," "the national our work and especially the hour and missionary organization of Germany, a half spent on Sunday afternoon in thanksgiving, intercession and conseof Norway, Sweden, Switzerland" and cration have brought renewal and stre'llgth. the rest, "the geuer-al missionary confer~ce of the Union of South Africa, In preparation for the general sub- ject of the "Relation of Missions and or of the Congo," and so on. For Governments" we received advanced China there rose the genial and mas- copies of an illuminating pamphlet sive Dr. C. Y. Cheng, leader of the Christian forces of his country, and Dr. Yu Yue Tsu, a young Chinese of the Anglican Church, studying in New

INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY OOUNOIL A.T OXFORD

THE MEETING OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL AT OXFORD. ENGLAND, JULY 9 TO 16, 1923

containing Treaties, Acts and Regula- felt the stress of the present con- tions relating to Missionary Freedom troversies will be alive, on the one and a mass of typescript information hand, to the menace of such differ- as to the position of missionaries and ence;! to practical cooperation and, on their work in French, Belgian and the other hand, to the dangers attend- Portuguese colonies. The present ing any effort to make a clear and con- position of German Missions was put fident statement of the Christian faith forward in simple moving statements that is the inspiration of all mission- by the German delegates. The ques- ary work. The Council approved tion of the admission of American unitedly of this statement, not of a Negro missionaries into Africa was creed, but a confession of experience, discussed, a young Negro speaking wrought out through hours of wres- with wisdom and restraint. tling by a committee representing Encouraging facts as to the devolu- varied views. The central part of the tion of authority from the missions statement, accepted' by a standing to the Churches in all the larger mis- unanimous vote, is as follows: sion fields were presented and dis- "The International Council has cussed. never sought nor is it its function to Christian education was considered work out a body of doctrinal opinioni! in the light of the reports of the Edu- of its own. The only doctrinal cational Commissions to India, China opinions in the Council are those and Africa; so was the publication and which the various members bring with distribution of Christian Literature in them into it from the Churches and Moslem Lands and in Africa in the Missionary Boards to which they be- light of proof copies of two special long. It is no part of the duty of the survey reports which will shortIy be Council to discuss the merits of those issued. Steps were taken to ensure opinions, stilI less to determine docthat the recommendations in these five trinal questions.

reports were effectively brought be- "But it has never been found in fore the Missionary Boards. practice that in consequence of this The missionary situation in the the Council is left with nothing but N!.'ar East was made intensely vivid an uncertain mass of conflicting by delegates freshly come from places opinions. The Council is conscious of where thriving Christian communities a great measure of agreement which had been almost wholly destroyed, and centers in a common obligation and a this Council endorsed the plans for a common loyalty. We are conscious of serie;! of missionary conferences to be a common obligation to proclaim the held in several centres in the Near Gospel of Christ in all the world, and this sense of obligation is made rich East in the spring of 1924.

Possibly the session which meant and deep because of our sense of the most to all of us, and will mean most havoc wrought by sin and of the effihereafter to the mission field was that cacy of the sa:lvation offered by Christ. in which papers by Dr. Robert E. We are bound together further by a Speer and the Bishop of Bombay were common loyalty to Jesus Himself, and read on "The Practicability of Mis- this loyalty is deep and fruitful besionary Cooperation in the Face of cause we rejoice to share the confes- sions of St. Peter, 'Thou art the Doctrinal Differences." Christ, the Son of the living God,' and of St. Thomas, 'My Lord and my DOCTRINAL DIFFERENCES . "The Council was deeply moved in God.' The secret of our cooperation the last hours of its final day by the is the presence with us of Jesus Christ, presentation of a corporate statement Human Friend and Divine Helper.

of the fundamental basis of mission- From .this common obligation and this ary cooperation in the presence of doc- common loyalty flow many other trinal differences. Everyone who has points of agreement…. "

MBnlODS

_ ' 11&& sa EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, ROOM 721, MUHLENBERG BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA, P A.

HOW SHALL WE STUDY JAPAN? they are often taken for an automobile ride, during the program, by the Hundreds of thousands of people trusted chauffeur of the group leader.

of all churches will be studying Japan Once a month, at the general mission- ary meeting, when all groups meet in 1923-. Every church should have together, the kindergarten leader is at definite plans for making the most of the church to care for her small guests. Until this plan was adopted the study. Instead of unrelated it was impossible for young mothers to attend the group meetings. It has groups doing independent work there very greatly increased attendance and interest. should be a correlated program for an Alert leaders will study to discover entire congregation. similar plans for enlisting other lln- reached groups or individuals. A Church Cabinet or a Missionary Not only should there be plans for Committee, with a representative from enlisting more members but also plans for ,enlisting more talent. Make two each organization, should outline a lists~ne of the things you should like to have done, if dreams came true, plan in which the Sunday-school and and the other, of things that various people in your church, or available wo tohmeer ~cahnudr cchhioldrgraenniszhaotiuolnds hfaovre men for your work, could do if they tried. part: The lIterary, musical, artistic, social, mechanical, as well as spiritual gifts of the congregation, should be enlisted in carrying out the program. One of the chief contributors to the success of a pageant recently presented was a practical carpenter.

A FAR-REACHING PROGRAM ON It is amazing how frequently the lat.

JAPAN ter list will answer the call of the I. ENLISTMENT-Study to reach former. more people who are not enlisted for II. BIBLE STUDY PLANs-Groups missions in your congregation. Why are they unreached Y How would it studying "The Woman and the Leavbe possible to enlist them' en in Japan" will find "Bible Studies of Business Women for BusinCSl! The women of Delaware Avenue Women"l by Mrs. E. L. Russell, es- Baptist Church of Buffalo determined pecial1y appropriate. For" Japan on to answer these questions. They found the Upward Trail" a favorite verse that some of the young mothers could of one of the men or women whose not attend the meetings because they story is given or some verse illumicould not bring their little children nated by the biographical sketch may with them and they could not leave be memorized. ,A similar plan may be followed for them at home. The Woman's Society Bible lessons for study of "Creative Was divided into four groups each own officers and t~acher. Forces in Japan." No exhaustive !hLavYinogunigts Married Woman's Group Bible study is possible in a mission study class or a program meeting. An IS one of the four. Its meetings are increasing number of societies are having a special Bible teacher come unique in that the babies and small for a week's Bible classes during each children are always present and are always welcomed by a trained kinder- gartener who is there to care for and year.

to entertain these future missionary t.:l!:blished by Woman's Auxiliary Presbyleaders. When the weather is fine St. Loufs~u~~s~~ri~hep~CeSi5 2:e~t:ield Jlldg., 841

III. PRAYING FOR JAPAN-Above Be sure to include the children in all, this should be a year of inter- the plans for mission study in your cession for Japan. Appoint a com- church. mittee to promote intercession. Let them study to know the work for V. A MUSICAL PROGRAM-The i~­ which prayer should be made. Con- troductory hyr;'m may be "All People sider the movements in which all That on .Earth Do Dwell," with the churches are interested. Pray for the story told of the service held by Com- Japan Evangelist, the Woman's modore Perry on the first Sunday Christian College at Tokyo, the work after he dropped anchor in Yeddo of the Christian Literature Commit- Bay when this hymn was sung by the tee and other interdenominational Commodore and his crew, the pulpit work, in addition to the work of your being a box decorated with the Stars own church. and Stripes.

With a map of Japan before the When loyalty to the Sunrise Kinggroup, point out various mission sta- dom is stressed, the national hymn tions and institutions. Consider their of Japan may be sung. It may be needs and pray for them. Assign obtained from almost any Board. missionaries and Japanese leaders, by name, to different members and ask At another meeting, a group of for special prayer for them. children in American costume may sing, "Jesus Loves Me" in English, Instead ef. hurried, thoughtless followed by a group in Japanese cosprayer appoint some one in charge of tume who sing this Japanese transiptercession, following each chapter of lation of the same hymn: textbook, who will study carefully the things for which prayer should be Shiu wa·re wo-a i-su made. Shiu wa-tsu-yo-ke-re-ba Wa-re yo-wa-ku-to-mo Give to each member at close of ses- O-so-re wa a-ra-ji. sion a list of objects for special prayer to be remembered daily until the next ChoT'/l,S: meeting. Enlist intercessors who can- Wa-ga Shiu Ye-su not attend meetings but who will Wa-ga Shiu Ye-su pray in their homes. Wa-ga Shiu Ye-su Wa-re wo A i-suo IV. EXTENDING MISSION ,STUDY- Sometimes it is as easy to have five or Then both groups may sing tosix mission study classes as one-and gether, one in English, the other in Japanese. far more effective. There may be one central class Introduce the hymn "Sweet Hour of Prayer," or "Jesus Tender Shepmeeting at the church, and other herd Lead Us" by the incident told classes in various outlying districts. on page 175 of "The Woman and the- Leaven in Japan." Some churches have found that different members have different free In stressing the contributions which hours. To meet this situation they Christians of all nationalities are have a morning class, an afternoon making and will make increasingly in class and an· evening class. A divi- coming days, a Japanese girl or an sion is sometimes advisable with classes American girl in Japanese costume for " Teens," "Twenties, " "Thir- may sing "In the Secret of His Presties," "1<'orties" and so on. ence," thus giving a hymn written by a Christian of India, sung by a Chris- Choose places of meeting to suit tian of Japan in America. different groups. A down town club gives II good opportunity for city There are a number of musical misbusiness or professional women, with sionary programs for various occaa luncheon served. A rural group sions. Good musicians may be intermet for six lessons in six homes of ested in arranging appropriate music farmer's wives who were members of for missionary meetings. the class. VI. THE PossmILITIES OF ARTS AND CRAFTs-There should be a rich

BEST METHODS

program of pictures, charts and ex- Japan every year. Where shall we hibits this year. Announce plans put them?" months in advance. Work out a new wall program for each week. 4. Paste picture of Japanese child or children in center. Underneath There may be a weekly bulletin in print "Which Y" or simply an intercharge of a committee who print on rogation mark. To left paste picture blackboard or on sheets of manila paper each week striking, up-to-date of a Shinto shrine; to right, a Confacts about Japan and display them fucian tablet; below, a picture of in church vestibule or parlors. Buddha; and above, a picture of "Jesus Blessing Little Children." A succession of charts will attract attention and impart information not 5. Paste picture of Japanese man only to the limited circle of mission and one of Japanese child. Understudy classes but also in Sunday- neath man print, "Born in Japan, school classes, prayer meetings and can never become citizen of U. S. A." other gatherings held in rooms in Underneath picture of child, "Born in which they are displayed. America, will be U. S. A. citizen at Chart. and Posters 21."

1. Draw large square or oblong. 6. Paste pictures of Buddha, a Divide in half by line. Print across the entire length-" Population of Shinto shrine, a Confucian tablet side U. S. A." by side. Underneath print "A man may accept Buddhism, Shintoism and Print under half length "Popula- Confucianism. " tion of Japan." On another chart paste the picture On another chart draw 20 squares. "Ecce Homo." Underneath, Color one of them. Print "Japan has 1/20 of territory of U. S. A. and "Either Christ is Lord of all 1/2 her population." Or else He is not Lord at all."

2. This chart is suggested in "How 7. It is estimated that only one in to Use": On outline map of U. S. A., two hundred of Japan's population is color California red, color Idaho, Christian. Draw 199 black lines. In Colorado, Nebraska, Wyoming, North center draw one line of gold. Under- Dakota, Iowa, Missouri, Arkansas, neath print, "In Japan, 1 in 200 Mississippi, Illinois, Tennessee, Ohio, Christian. ' , West Virginia, Pennsylvania and New York, blue. Japan has mile for mile a n8.umDbeenrniosfond'esscigrenpseopfaJpaeprafnuernseishfiegsin the red and man for man in the blue. ures, cberry blossoms, wisteria and lanterns which may be cut out and 3. Cut from Dennison's crepe pasted on charts. paper, picture of old woman who lived in a shoe. Beside it draw outline of If lanterns are pasted on thin card- Japan. Paste pictures of Japanese board and cut out and then fastened babies across bottom of poster. Above by silk strands to pictures of blossoms them print "600,000 babies born in pasted on chart the effect is good. Any facts printed on charts with such a Japanese background .are sure to have a more interested reading.

9. Make double chart with heading THEN NOW I:mperlal Edict of 1614 I:mperial Gift of 1921 "So long as the Bun shall warm the When the. World's Sunday School earth, let no Christian be sO bold as Convention met in Tokyo the Emto come to Japan; and let all know peror and Empress made a contributhat the King of Spain himself, or the tion of $25,000 toward the expenses Christians' God, or the Great God of of the convention. all, if he violate this command, shall pay for it with his head."

A Japanese Exhibit or heads cut from paper napkin de- Plan a Japanese Exhibit for a week sign are pasted are attractive. Wrap sometime during the year. "Leaves handle with black paper and touch from a Japanese Calendar,"2 by edge with gold paint. One ingenious Emma Gerberding Lippard, contains children '8 leader made inexp'ensive parasols by wrapping toothpicks with material for a wonderfully instruc- tin foil for umbrella sticks and cuttive exhibit. Twelve booths may be ting circular piece of crepe paper a arranged representing the twelve little larger than a dollar, sticking months in the year. Japan's lovely floral calendar Rives special flower for toothpick through it in center and each month as Mrs. Lippard indicates pressing it down to form umbrella. in her chapter headings. Each booth Larger umbrellas may be made on wire sticks. should be decorated with the flower of One of the new features of Foreign its month. At a general booth which may be used as a starting point at- Mission Week at Chautauqua, New tendants may display maps of Japan, York, this year was a display of the give facts of general information and possibilities of Dennison's materials explain the plans and purposes of the for a program on Japan and lessons in how to use them given by Mrs. exhibit. Kimball, an expert demonstrator. If requests for designs and instructions The flower for the first month is for making Japanese favors are rethe pine. At that booth should be ceived in suffiCient number the compictures of the 'new year ceremonies. pany may have them mimeographed.s Children may be playing battledore For children there are fascinating and shuttlecock and attendants in possibilities in hand work. A pattern Japanese costume may explain vari- for Japanese village is published by ous customs of Japan. Missionary JDducation Movement and sold by all Boards for 25 cents. A The second month is the month of the plum. The" Great Cold" suggests the possibility of a display of Japanese dress and indoor life. The morc elaborate pattern is printed by celebration of the Emperor's birth- Milton Bradley Company and sold by day calls for pictures and explana- Boards also for 60 cents. "Twins' Travelogues" with paper doll cutouts tions by attendants. by Welthy Honsinger is published by The third month with its peach the Abingdon Press and may be or- dered through your own Board for blossoms and its girls' festival is full 50 cents. of possibility. A booth decorated with paper fish and wistaria for the fifth month and so on through the months Make ThellL until the twelfth month brings its , 'Where can we get Thank offering Christmas tree. Flowers for decora- boxes to be used during our study of tions may be made from Dennison's Japan-something that is distinc- crepe paper. If elaborate booths are tive T" Make them. Open up your not possible, individuals may be put regular thank offering box or any in charge of each month simply to coin box for a pattern. After you present a moving picture of Around have cut out your pattern, add to it the Calendar in Japan ill One Meet- one of Japanese. figures on Dennison's ing, or a Sunday-sch~ol or missionary crepe paper No. 312, on front flap so society may have a period each month it will stand upright instead of fold- for the presentation of such a plan. ing in. Then trace your outline on Lovely favors for Japanelile lunch- thin cardboard and cut out your eons or teas may be made from crepe boxes. On outline of figure for each paper. 'I.'iny fans with a wire frame box paste the cut out unless you have on which pictures of small lanterns an artist who will paint figUres.

2 Published by Literature Headquarters, Yuh· S·Wrlte to Mrs. Klm.ba,ll, e /0 Dennison Manu.. lenberg Building, Philadelphia, Pa. Price 51} facturing Co., Fifth Avenue. New York, asking cents. if they are available.

BEST 'METHODS

FINAL TABLEAU IN PAGEANT, "THE WAY," P,RESENTED IN CALIFORNIA BY MRS. D. M. THOMAS, WITH A CAST OF JAPANESE AND AMERICAN GIRLS VII. DRAMATIZING THE S'l'UDY OF Mrs. D. M. Thomas who gives this JAPAN-All of the study books abound description of the production: in material of dramatic possibility. Simple monologues are often very ef- "The real Japanese girls who had fective. A Buddhist priest telling his part were lovely beyond description. own story, in costume, makes a deep Japan was queenly and each of her impression. A Japanese girl may attendant virtues seemed that virtue give effectively as a monologue one of personified–Filial Piety, modest and the letters or themes written by school gentle ill a dull kimona; Patrioti.sm girls and printed in "The Woman most impressive in rich kimona with and the Leaven in Japan." her big silk flag; Education a fine university girl in cap and gown. 'fhc Kindergarten scenes are easily pre- procession of Japanese girlhood and sented if correct costumes are avail- womanhood was wonderful. There able. Every missionary society may were between 20 and 30 in the procesrent a child's costume, made in Japan, for a pattern and make as many sion-first little kindergartners, then others as needed. Many mothers will grade girls, high school girls and gladly make costumes for their ehil- young women, and last of all a dear dren if patterns are available. little mother with a year old baby who stayed awake all evening and did not Da.isy Earle Fish and Eva Maude cry. Everyone wore absolutely cor- Earle have prepared "Dramatic Mis- rect Japanese dress and they were sionary Sketches on Japan.". beautiful. They walked down the long aisle, up the steps and across the plat- The influence and possibility of form to Japan, two by two. Each missionary pageants has been strik- pair greeted Japan with low bows and ingly demonstrated on the Pacific each time Japan bowed low to them. Coast by "The Way"5 as directed by American girls simply cannot do the Japanese bow as wonderfully as these • Baptist Board of Education. Department of real Japanese girls do. Aiter We Missionary Education, 276 Fifth Avenue. New found that we could have J apanerse York City. Price 25 cents.

S "Tbe Way." .. pageant of Japan published by -Literature Headquarters, Muhlenberg BuUdlng, Philadelphia, Po.. Price 15 cents.

girls we tried to live up to them by you do it another way it means somehaving absolutely correct stage set- thing else."

ting. When we consulted a Japanese Through the cooperation of a num- artist we learned that our ideas were ber of missionaries and Japanese all wrong. women, a leaflet describing costumes " 'A tori?' 'Oh no, that is the has been prepared. It may be used as gateway to the temple.' a basis for a Japanese Fashion Revue, " 'Cherry trees and bamboo" ,No, as well as for instructions in costum- we never use them together.' ing and decoration."

" 'A great many cherry trees VIII. PLAN A YEAR'S READING- then!' 'No, only three.' Select books and leaflets to be read.

" We finally found a Japanese artist See that they are placed in city li- who became so much interested that braries and in church libraries. An- he painted the scenery for us. When nounce reading contests. Miss Muriel the Japanese Y. W. Secretary saw the Day, Camp IJeader, describes such a finished stage, she said, 'I t1!Qught I successful contest. An enthusiastic was in Japan at blossom tirtle.' At group of girls in Camp Wesleyan of the back was a wide spreading cherry the Home Missions Summer School, tree and above it Fujiyama rose to the Lakeside, Ohio, decided to put into sky. At each side of the stage was a practice at once one of the ideas of cherry tree. A curved bridge came the Methods' leader, and a Reading from each sid~ wall with low beds of contest was the result. The story lavender iris blooming below it and a leaflet, "Little Ann of Lost Gap,"7 lighted stone lantern just behind. was bound in white paper and used Wistaria vines grew from the floor to as a basis, and five girls were chosen the curving side approaches of the as captains. The plan was that each stage. girl was to secure, within twenty-four " The large number of Japanese and hours, as many readers as possible, the missionaries present in the audi- who were to sign their names in the ence were especially happy when, as pamphlet. One could often hear the the flag appeared and the Japanese query during those hours, "Do you National Anthem was sung, the entire audience rose." know how many the others have V", or one could see someone sitting apart, Since the first ,presentation, this concentrating her entire attention on pageant has been given many times on the pamphlet in hand. the Pacific Coast and always with Japanese in the cast. It is a good A list of thirty-three names won the sign in the progress of missionary prize-a booklet of friendship, the dramatization when people of various award being made at the birthday party of the camp.

nationalities can enter appreciatively What Ahout Your City Lihrarian? into the presentation of their own land. After a textbook lecture at the For- tlign Missions week at Chautauqua an In presenting pageants of Japan, earnest young woman came up to the especial attention should be given to speaker and said, "I'm librarian in correct costuming. Every detail is im- an Iowa city. I try to give all the portant. At one of the summer con- help I can to club women who· have ferences the Professor of Japanese at papers to prepare on various topics. Columbia University was asked to in- Last year I was at Chautauqua and spect and criticize the costuming of a attended the course of lectures on young woman representing Japan. India. I looked up the newest and "She would not cross her kimona this way-right over left-unless she were 6 Lea.:fiet Japanese Costumes and Decorations, Literature Headquarters, Muhlenberg Building, dead, " was the first suggestion. "You Philadelphia. Pa. Price 10 cents.

see in Japan," she added quaintly, 1 Woman's Home MiS8iona,l'y Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue, "everything means something and if New York City. Prioe 2 cents.

BEST METHODS

best books and during the year I was cities. Japan sends to us each year prepared to give help to many women hundreds of students and laborers. If who were to speak or write on India. every Japanese who has ever come to This year I want to be ready to help America had returned to his native the women of my town with their land as thoroughly Christian as was work on Japan." that pioneer, Joseph Hardy Neesima, Japan might have been evangelized We undervalue the proportions and by this time. the importance of mission study work in America. There will be hundreds 1922 IN JAPAN of thousands of men, women and children studying Japan this year. The By J. G. DUNLOP libraries in all of GUT cities and towns should have the newe;t books Presbyterian Mission, TSll, 18e, J·apan on Japan and librarians should be ready to give help. Lists of helpful In a list of the most important facts books are given in all of the textbooks. of the year in Japan one should put A Hst of best books by Japanese first of all Japan's reaction to the authors was given in the July issue of Washington Conference. Whatever the REVIEW. Enlist your librarian to the ultimate effectiveness of the decisbe prepared for the study of Japan. ions of that Conference in really limit- ing armaments, no informed person The plans of this Iowa librarian will deny that those decisions made for the coming year are being made a most profound impression on the to include the 'children also. minds of the Japanese people of all ('lasses. And the very classes most "We have the MISSIONARY REVIEW needing t.he chiding and warning of OF THE WORLD," she said, "and I such a Conference, the prancing want to get EveryCand for the chil- chauvinists and the deeply plotting dren. I shall tell Japanese stories at militarists were smitten almost speech- Story Hour, and arrange to have some less wh€'Il the Anglo-Japanese Alliance stories in costume. Then too I want fell like a house of cards, the FlivetG teach the children to play the games Five-Three naval ratio for the United of other lands." States, Britain, and Japan respec- tively was :finally accepted, and Japan "Children at Play in Many Lands" surrendered to China on the Shandescribes game;. As for pictures and tung question. stories of Japan, there is a wealth of them this year. The Japan Primary '1'he result is a striking comrr..entary Picture Stories for sale by any Board on the declaration of Prof. Y()shino, at 50 cents for six pictures and a one of the foremost liberal thinkers booklet containing six stories are fas- and teachers of Japan, that the mili· cinating as well as instructive. The tarists "are opportunists and always Junior Book, "The Honorable J apa- have been. They hold their ground nese Fan" by Margaret Applegarth, as long as they can. When it is inhas excellent story material. All of evitable, they retreat. It is always a the Boards have stories published in question of policy. It probably canleaflet form. not be said that the militarists and the bureaucrats have had a change of· IX. WHAT SHALL WE Do FOR heart regarding their aggressive poli- JAPANT-No year's program is com- cies in Siberia and China, but they plete without plans for something to have discovered that they are in a do. This should be a year of great losing fight against the temper of the financial objectives for missions in times and the spirit of their own Japan. people and have decided to retreat."

There should be plans for Chris- Why make so much of this in a mistianizing America's contacts with sionary article 1 Because the militar- Japan and with Japanese. Much per- ist has been perhaps the strongest, sonal work can be done in our homes, sometimes the fiercest, enemy of the our churches, our schools and in our

Christian Gospel in Japan and Korea. 1922, and the Council yet to be Every defeat and humiliation for him brought to the birth being exotic in enables multitudes in Japan to meet origin, interest in them wanes as the the offer of the Good News with juster, months go by, and today it is not the freer minds and accelerates the ad- Missions but some of the most ex- vance of the Christian Church. With- perienced and powerful of the Japan- in a few months of the rising of the ese churches, the Church of Christ, Washington Conference, Japanese for instance (Presbyterian and Re- high school boys weore protesting formed) that are drawing back from against the military tunics and leg- the proposition as "not of so much gings which they have had to wear importance. " The chief difficulty is and demanding to be allowed to attend finanr,lal. The original proposals gave school in ordinary civilian attire. How the Japanese churches a debilitating much nearer – to Christ and Chris- three – to – one financial preference. tians-that spirit brings them! And Some missionaries, and some J apan- Y. Tokita, a recruit under conscrip- ese as well, demanded that that good tion at Sendai, North Japan, held out American principle of taxation to for a week against taking the oath of march with representation and repre- military service. He yielded at last sentation with taxation be observed. with reservations; temporarily satis- Whether there is enough interest in fied when officers reiterated to him the the scheme to establish it on those defensive purpose solely of the J ap- terms remains to be seen. Christian anese army. 'He declared that he work in Japan now and then runs would revert to his former attitude of into a lumpy eross-sea of politicsresistance even under pain of death church politics, most distasteful of all if it developed that the Japanese -and it is navigating a bit of that army was other than a defensive sort now. agency. Tokita is a Christian. But .A. very different welcome awaited such a bold and stubborn step as his the Jubilee of the first Protestant is a new thing in Japan, and we should Church in Japan-the Kaigan ("Seaprobably not have had it yet awhile coast") Church at Yokohama, organbut for the Washington Conference. ized on March 10, 1872. The church Of distinctively Christian facts, at its establishment had only 11 mem- perhaps the most noteworthy was the bers, all men. In 1922 the member- National Christian Conference held in ship was 1,543, and the church has Tokyo in May, 1922. The Conference been a mother of churches as well as was rather like the old-fashioned of ministers, a number of congrega- "surprise party"-very little in the tions in other cities having sprung minds of either church leaders or mis- from little colonies of Yokohama sionaries in Japan till proposed from church members. The late revered abroad. This detracted from the in- Bishop H()nda and the present power- terest in it, led one at least of the ful leaders Uemura and Ibuka were strongest Missions in Japan to decline among the first members of the Kaigan to participate, the Mission of the Pres- Church. The one church of 1872 has byterian Church in the U. S. A., and increased to over 1,200, 30 pel' cent of jeopardized its results. The Confer- them, about 360, being entirely self- ence advised the establishment of a supporting, and the Protestant Church National Christian Council, from the membership of Japan, which was 11'

outset three-fifths Japanese and two- in 1872, is about 140,000 now; and fifths missionary, (and to become, as outside of that nucleus is a vast numit should, increasingly and in the end ber, like a ring around the moon, completely .Japanese) to which certain hundreds of thousands, intellectually representative functions are to be convinced and ordering their lives committed if it comes into actual exis- largely by Christian principles, though tence. Both the Conference of May, held back and in some sense still bow-

BEST METHODS

ing themselves in the house of Rim- This less radical advance will be gen- mon, but in the fairer day which has erally approved.

now dawned, coming over the line in The year 1922 was marked by more ever-increasing numbers into full com- vigorous evangelism than perhaps any munion with Jesus Christ and his former year of ,Japanese church his- Church. tory. Rev. Tsurin Kanamori, called The Presbyterian and Reformed de- Paul in America, has traveled over nomination, the strongest in Japan, the whole Empire including Man- celebrated its Jubilee in part by pro- churia, Korea, and Formosa. In his posing new plans for cooperation with largest meetings as many as 900 or the four affiliated Missions-Presby- 1,000 gave rapt attention to his terian North and South, Reformed preaching, and 150 or 160 have signed Church in America, and Reformed cards at one such meeting. In some Church in the U. S. These plans are places the usually undemonstrative sti:ll under discussion. Japanese Christians wept publicly in Other denominations have been their joy over such results. Everyseeking closer relations between where, in all churches, conversions ex- Church and Mission, with a view to ceedall past successes. A series of giving the Japanese Church a greater services in. the great Methodist school authority over foreign missionary and college at Kobe, Kwansei Gakuin, funds and projects and a 'larger in- conducted by a country pastor, Z. itiative. The 'denominations princi- Ono, resulted in decision for Christ pally engrossed in propositions of this by one hundred and forty young men.

sort are the Congregational and Epis- There has been unprecedented copal. The American Board Mission church building also, notably in have turned over their evangelistic Osaka, Sapporo, Kyoto. The Sapporo'

work absolutely to the Kumi-ai (Jap- edifice iEi an imposing memorial to anese Congregational) Churches, giv- Prof. Wm. S. Clark, a distinguished ing up to the Japanes6 denomination American educator who was engaged not only American funds hitherto in Sapporo in 1876-77 and founded used in pioneer evangelistic work and the Sapporo Band as Janes, under in aid of non-supporting churches but God, founded the Kumamoto Band also funds used by evangelistic mis- and Brown and Ballagh the Yoko- sionaries in their personal work for hama Band. Pastor Miyagawa '8 travel, literature, etc. In return the great church at Osaka, Congrega- Kumi-ai Churches have granted mis- tional, have rebuilt their place of sionary representation on their Board worship at a cost of over $100,000, of Control administering Ifl church Japanese contributions only. Of work so far as it is administered cen- Christianity in Japan we can now use trally. The missionary representation the words of Paul to Agrippa, "for is fixed at three members in a total this thing was not done in a corner."

board of fifteen, the twelve others be- A sentimental but deeply moving ing Japanese. Not a few mission- eve-nt was the presentation to Doshisha aries of other denominations are of University of the two swords which opinion that such a complete yielding Joseph Niisima took with him to to Japanese .control befits the last .!fays America in 1864. These samurai of organized mission activity rather swords have been treasured in the than a period in which missions are Hardy family (Boston) whieh origyet in their heyday. inally befriended Niisima, but on The Episcopal forward movement Founders' Day, November 29, 1922, towards Japanese autonomy consists they were formally given to Doshisha.

in cutting off some of their best ffi- President Ebina, in an eloquent ac- tablished work, part in Tokyo and knowledgment of the gift, closed with part in the Osaka neighborhood, and the words: "Today we are permitted setting up two Japanese bishoprics. to add to the treasured mementos of 6

our founder this third sword of gain by politics), he was not even Niisima, the Sword of the Spirit-the splashed from it. Thus perfect was Word of God, which he brought back his integrity. He was to the end a to .Japan." man without wealth, of simple dress, such an one as, being met on the street Some long-serving and true-hearted cars, might have been taken for a vil- Japan missionaries fell by the way in lage headman." 1922, not less than a dozen, and two noble American friends of the Jap- The names of that remarkable group anese Christian Church-John F. of Christian legislators – S. Ebara; Goucher and Frank L. Brown. But N. Nakajima, first Speaker of the hardest to spare of all was the Hon. House of Representatives; K. Ka- S. Ebara, long-time Principal of the taoka, four times elected Speaker; and Azabu Middle School, Tokyo, and two still living and still in Parliament, member I)f the House of Peers. The as they have been from the very first election in 1890, S. Shimada and Y. writer knew him first as a humble Ozaki-will shine with eternal luster country evangelist in 1887. In 1890 he was elected to the first House of in Japanese political annals, and Jap- Hepresentatives at its organization. anese Christians thank God fervently A Japanese writer said of Ebara's for giving such men to His Church public life, "Ebara not only kept out and to their country. of that foul Whirlpool (illegitimate SOME JAPANESE GIRLS IN THE SALVATION ARMY RESCUE HOMEl IN 08AE:A

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINUAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY USE IN MISSION STUDY CLASSES The Master is Coming The following poems are suggested They said, "The Master is coming as appropriate for us€' by groups To honor the town today, studying the textbooks of the year And none ean tell at whose house or home which deal with child life in America. The Master will choose to stay." A carol or a recitation will sometimes And I thought, while my heart beat wildly, help to "drive home" the lesson: What if He should come to mine' How would I strive to entertain Mothers And honor the Guest divine'

LoMr~dregivloevtehetomdoothethrseior fptahret;world And straight I turned to toiling That love which reaches not alone To make my home more neat; The children made by birth their own, I swept, and pOlished, and garnished, And deeked it with blossoms sweet; But every ehildish heart. I was troubled for fear the Master Wake in their souls true motherhood Might come ere my task was done, Whieh aims at universal good. And I hasted and worked the faster, And watched the hurrying sun. . -Ella Wh-eeler Wilcox. But right in the midst of my duties The Children A woman came to my door; She had come to tell me ber sorrows, Oh! 'what would the world be to us And my comfort and aid to implore. If the children were no more' And I said: "I cannot listen, Nor help you any today: We should dread the desert behind UB I have greater things to attend to," WorBe than the dark before. And the pleader turned away.

What the leaves are to the forest, Bnt soon there came another- With light and ajr for food, A cripple-thin, pale, and gray- And said, "0, let me stop and rest Ere their sweet and tender juices Awhile in your home I prayJ Have been hardened into wood,- I have travelled far sinee morning, I am hungry and faint and weak; That to the world are children; My heart is full of misery. Through them it feels the flow And comfort and help I seek."

Of a brighter and sunuier climate Than reaches the trunk below. -Selected.

A <laral- And I said: "I am grieved and BOrry, But I cannot help you today; Oh dearest ;resus, gentle, mild, As Thou wast ODee a little child, I look for a great and noble Guest," Like other little children dear, And the cripple went away. Oh, wilt Thou our petition hear; And the day wore onward swiftly, Lord ;resus, Thee we pray, And my task was nearly done, An ehildren bless today. And a prayer was ever in my heart That the Master to me might come.

When mothers once their children brought, And I thought I would spring to meet Him And for them there Thy blessing sought, Thou on their heads Thy hand did'st lay, And serve Him with utmost ClUB, When a little child stood by me, And tend'rest words to them didst say: Lord Jesus, Thee we pray, With a faee so sweet and fair- All children bless today. Sweet, but with marks of tear-drops, "Suffer the little children dear And his clothes were tattered and old; To come to me and know no fear." A finger was bruised and bleeding, Lord grant that we may do Thy will, And his little bare feet were cold.

This Thy commandment may fulfil; And I said: "I am sorry for you: Lord J e~us, Thee we pray, You are surely in need of care, All children bless today. -Selected. But I cannot stop to give it, -This carol, arranged by Reimann-Dickinson You must hasten on elsewhere." may be procured from any mUBic store. And at the words a shadow 851

Swept over his blue-veined brow; Christ With U. "Some one will feed and clothe you, dear, "Inasmuch as ye did it unto the least of But I. am too busy now_" these, ye did it unto Me."

At last the day was ended, I cried aloud: ' 'There is no Christ And my toil was over and done: In all this world unparadised I My house was' swept and garnished, No Christ to go to in my need- No Christ to comfort me and feedl Aud I watched in the dusk alone; He passed in glory out of sight; Watched, but no footfall sounded,_ The angels drew Him into light: Now in the lonesome earth and air No one paused at my gate, I cannot find Him anywhere. No one entered my cottage door, Would God that heaven were not so far And I were where the white ones are I I could only pray and wait_ Then from the gray stones of a street I waited till, night had deepened, Where goes an ocean drift of feet, I heard a child's cry tremble up, And the Master had not come; And turned to share my scapty cup. "He has entered some other door," I cried, When 10, the Christ I thought was dead Was in the little one I fed I And gladdened some other home! " At this I drew my aching eyes My labor had been for nothing, From the far-watching of the skies. And I bowed my head and wept_ And now which ever way I turn My heart was sore with longing, I see my Lord's white halo burn! Wherever now a sorrow stands, Yet, spite of it all, I slept_ 'Tis mine to heaJ His nail-torn hands; In every lonely lane and street, Then the Master stood before me, 'Tis mine to wash his wounded feet- And His face was grave and fair:- 'Tis mine to roll away the stone And warm His heart against my own. "Three times today I eame to your door, And craved your pity and care; Here here, on earth I find it all- The young archangels white and taJl. Three times yon sent Me onward, The golden city and the doors, Unhelped and uncomforted, And all the shining of the floors!

And the blessing you might have had was -Edwin Markham.

lost, The ChUdt And your chllllce to serve has fled_" Yon may be Christ Or Shakespeare, little "0 Lord, dear Lord, forgive me! child, How eould I know it was Thee t ' , My very soul was shamed and bowed A saviour or a sun to the lost world- In the depths of humility_ There is no babe born but may carry And he said: ' 'The sin is pardoned, furled But the blessing is lost to thee; Strength to make bloom the world's disas- For comforting not the least of, Mine, Ye have failed to comfort Me. ' , trous wildt 0, what, then, must our labors be to mould -Emma A. Lent. you, The Child at the Door To open the heart, to build with dream There's a ehild outside your door; the brain, Let him in! To strengthen the young soul in toil and 'He may never pass it more; pain, Let him in! Till our age aching hands no longer hold Let a litHe wandering waif Vision y~~~-dreamed I But soft I if your Find a shelter sweet and safe In the love and light of home, last goal Be low, if you are only common 8lay- Let him come I What then' T'oil lasH Were our toil There '8 a cry along your street trebled, nay I Day by day I You are a Soul, you are a human Soul, There '8 a Bound of little feet A greater than the skies by star-hosts Gone astray. trod, Open wide your guarded gate Shakespeare no greater, 0 you slip of GOd I For the little ones that wait, -James Oppenheim. Till a voice of love from home tReprinted by permission from "Monday Bids them come. Morning and Other Poemsll published by The Macm11lan Company. There's a voice divinely sweet Calls today; "Will you let these little feet Stray away'"

Let the lambs be homeward led, And of you it shall be said: "You have done it faithfully Unto me." -Selected.

WOMAN'S ROME MISSION BULLETIN

THE NEGRO AND THE NATION RELIGIOUS PRIVILEGES FOR THE From the' report of the Committee on Negro BLIND Americans of tbe< Home Missions Councll and From the report of the oommittee of the Home Council of Women for Home Missions for 1922, Missions Council and Council of Women for George R. HoveYI–Chatirman. Home Missions for 1922. John McDowell, Ohair- man. Year by year the Negro is becoming moreo really a part of the American The needs of the blind in our counnation. Increasingly he is vindicat- try, especially in the field of Christian ing his claim to life, liberty and the literature, were forcibly brought to pnrsuit of happiness as guaranteed to the attention of the Annual Meeting him by the fundamental doctrines of in January, 1922. Early in the year liberty promulgated by the Fathers a questionnaire was sent to the various and vouchsafed to all peoples under denominations. A resume of the rethe American flag. plies indicates that there are between 70,000 and 105,000 blind people in More and more, Negroes are settled the country, though the Federal cenin all parts of the land. There is sus places the number at a somewhat constant movement baek and forth be- lower figure,. Of this number twotween various parts of the country thirds lost their sight after arrival at with a trend toward occupancy of the the years of school age. whole land, especially cities and industrial centers. The restriction of Christian literature available in immigration, with the consequent form for use is most limited. The shortage of. unskilled labor demanded American Bible Society has provided by a recovering industry, furnishes the Bible and has lately printed selecreason for a continued exodus from tions from the Bible in the form of the South. An editorial in the New a "pocket edition." The Roman York Sun for October 14, 1922, says: Catholic Church has a fairly long list "Apparently the colored race in the of books in raised type prepared for United States is not destined to re- the spiritual uplift and comfort of main permanently segregated in one the members of that communion. The section. It was the especial adapta- Seventh Day Adventists publish and bility of the Negro workers for the freely circulate a monthly magazine. industrial needs of the Southern col- The Theosophical Society of America onies whicn first brought them to maintains a publishing house and cirthese shores; their increasing fitness culates books free of charge. The for the i'tlquirements of the industrial Christian Science Publishing Society North is now attracting them in turn actively provides literature in raised type. The New Thought people and to other sections.' ~ the Mormons also have publications. The place of the :Negro in the life The Protestant Episcopal Church has of the country has been unusually published 200 copies of the Service of emphasized in the large- number and Holy Communion, Collects, Epistles excellent quality of the books pub- and Gospels. The publication of the lished by and on the Negro during Litany and other parts of the Book of the past year. Few home mission Common Prayer is contemplated. books in recent years have ben so ex- The United Lutheran Church has a tensively read and studied by the committee of five at work in this field. members of our churches as Haynes' Nothing is being done by the other "The Trend of the Races"· and Ham- so-called regular denominations of the mond's "In the Vanguard of a Christian Church except such service Race. ".. They have furnished food as may be rendered by local churches. and tonic for a new sense of interracial cooperation and have quickened Inquiry of the libraries and school the spirit of responsibility in many sup'lrintendents indicates a very real new areas. need. for religious and inspirational literature of the right type, as well as "'Council, of Women for Home Missions. 156 for wholesome general literature. Fifth Ave."N. Y. City. Cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents. ;'

PROM

JAPAN-CHOSEN length. The Bible to be presented to Japanese on World Peace the future Emperor and Empress this T HE following resolutions on the fall will be much smaller so that it subject of American-Japanese re- may be more practical to handle. -Japam, Evangelist. lations, adopted by the Japanese Christian Church Federation at its last meeting, constitute both a chal- The Power of the Word T lenge and an appeal to the Christians HE British and Foreign Bible So- ciety, reporting on its work in of the United States: "We rejoice that since the Washington Japan, tells the two following experi- Conference the dark clouds which hovered ences of one of its colporteurs: Mr. over American·Japanese relations have been Ishikura, while working in Izumo two years ago, sold a New Testament to a dispersed. Howeyer the fact that the anti· policeman. Recently, the policeman ,Japanese spirit has again raised its head and agitations which ignore justice and the principle of humanity are again in evidence wrote to Mr. Ishikura to the efl'ect that reading the Book had convicted among a section -of the American people is him of sin, he had believed the teachan unexpected phenomenon concerning which ing of J esm: concerning himself and we feel the utmost anxiety. We pray that the treaty between Japan and America which soon expires and is to be renewed in had received baptism. Every day now the near future may truly gnarantee the he was praising God, and learning friendship and peace of these two nations. more and more to love- Him. In a We also ardently hope that at this time the village, Mr. Ishikura ealled"on a man, Federal Council of Christian Churches in who said, "I am a schooI~teHcher now. America will anew, ~tre8S America's historic When I was an dfficiaI in .a spinningstand for freedom, equality, justice and the mill four years ago, I purc'hased from principle of humanity, direct and develop you a copx of the New TElStament. I public opiniou and contribute in a large way toward the intimacy and peaceful relations of, these two nations. Moreover W,8 rare de'· bought that Book only With the idea of termined to direct public opinion liere among the Japanese people and earnestly strive in obtaining fCrohmriSittiamnaittyer:i!irl with which behalf of world peace." to oppose read it all I,',j night, but ,vas very disappointed. As A, Bible for Prince Regent time went on, I continued to read it; THE Prince Regent of Japan and and its truths convicted me of my Princess Nagako Kuni were among wickedness: and now, I, too, am a those who €Scaped in the recent dis- Christian." They knelt down and aster that destroyed Tokyo and Yoko- praised God.

hama. At their wedding, which is THE soon to take place, one of the gifts Bibles in Priests' HouBes will be a Bible presented by Japanese story of how the Bible got in- Christians, more than 150,000 in num- to the home of the chief priest in bel'. Madame Azumako Moriya of the Nikko, the famous temple city of Japanese IV. C. T. U. called on Mr. Japan, is vouched for by the American Sekiya, Vice-Minister of the Imperial Bible Soc.iety and quoted in the Japan Household Department, and made ar- Evangelist. The wife of the chief rangements for presentation of the priest was sick, and the doctor recom- gift. At the time of the wedding of mended treatment by a certain expert the Emperor and Empress in 1900, masseur. This man, Mr. Tanaami, t1;te Japanese Christians presented was formerly a colporteur and is now Their Majesties a Bibl'C one foot in independently doing Christian work 854

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

at Nikko ano. vicinity. He still car- Japan to action, and now, both there ries Bibles wherever he goes and is and in China, the methodsl of the known as "the Jesus man. ' , The doc- Christian Church are being copied in tor had told Tanaami that he should deiail. Buddhism was sleeping itself not tell the woman that he was a into Nirvana when Christian missions Christian; but as soon as Tanaami became active. It has sprung into came into the room of the sick woman wakefulness again and-there is nothhe told her of his Christian faith and ing to fear. If the East will really asked her permission to pray to God awake to the value of religion I think before giving his treatment. "I al- they will want the best, and the best, ways pray berore I undertake any- I doubt not, will prove to be the rething." While giving his treatment ligion of our Lord." he told her his experience and of what God said in His Word. This aroused A Church for Ever,. Town her interest and she wondered how she might obtain the book he had men- T OKUSHIMA Province, Japan, has tioned. Both this woman and her son a population of almost 700,000 became ardent lovers of the Bible and which the Church Missionary Society although they still do not dare to con- and the Southern Presbyterian Misfess that they belie.ve in Christ owing sion have been trying to evangelize to the position the head of the family for the past thirty years, with the reholds in the town, they are quietly sult that small churches· have been recommending and pushing the Bible formed in sixteen places. " But, " into the homes of the many priests writes Rev. Charles A. Logan in the who are connected with the famous Japan Evangelist, "there are 140 shrines in Nikko. towns in the province, and we believe that it is the will of the Master that Buddhism and Christianit,. there should be a church in every town, and a Sunday-school for every B UDDHISM ,~as no rea~ strength boy and g~rl in the province….. We or comfort III such a tImt of ca- looked oven the. field for faithful men lamity as that through which Japan living in· places where there are no is passing. Professor W. E. SoothiU churches, aI/d found twenty whom we writes in The Observatory: "Bud- appointed as 'local.deacons' and urged dhism is as complex as is Christianity. to hold meetings in their own homes Its various scho()ls ·of thought and every week. To 'help them to conduct practice are as numerous as our own. services we send them sermons and To describe it in half an hour is about are trying to develop them in their as easy as 'it would be to discuss, in prayer life. We have been trying to the same space of time, the whole of get them together now and then for Christianity, Nestorian, Orthodox, further instruction, and by means of Roman and Protestant, together with posters and lectures have set the fol- Modernism. The difference between lowing ideals before them: the two great schools, IDnayana and Mahayana, is greater than that be- One church in every town; one service tween Romanism and Protestantism. every week; one Snnday-schoo! in every It is Mahayanism which most nearly town; a tithe to the Lord; family worship approximates to Christian modes of in every Christian home; a Christian paper thought, and this is the type prevalent in every family; every man perfect in in the Far East. Christ Jesus."

" A revival in Mahayana Buddhism Success of Kimura's Meetings is taking place in Japan and China. To my mInd this revival is one of the FURTHER proof of the pres€'llt finest tributes to the success of Chris- readiness of Japan to listen to tian missions. It is their success which Christian preaching is to be found in has stirred the imitative mind of the report in the Japan Evangelist of a six months' series of evangelistic meetings carried oil for the Churches of Christ of the United Christian Mis-

sionary Society by Rev. Seimatsu Ki- hand. The exact hour of my arrival mura, evangelist of the Kumiai and departure, the length of meeting Church. He began January 14th with and all details were attended to by a union meeting of all the Churches the central office in Sendai. I generof Christ in 'l'okyo, and during the fol- ally conducted from thr~e to five lowing twelve weeks conducted serv- meetings a'day. Of course a time ices in fifteen churches and preaching must be selected when there will be no places in Tokyo and Os-aka and the trains passing through the station, surrounding districts. "The'most re- else the quiet necessary for a religious markable feature so far was the meet- meeting would not be possible. Not ing in Gose, near Osaka, where 1,000 only every man in the station, but the crowded the local theater to hear the lineman, the men from the express gospel message. Everywhere the at- companies and, in the small places, tendance has been splendid and usu- the neighbors are also present. Someally increasing nightly as the meetings times the wives and children come. continued. In the larger churches the Sixty stations in all were visited. The meetings were held for five consecu- attendance ran from seven in a small tive evenings, with women's meetings country place to six hundred in one and addresses at schools in between; of the large repair shops. I had my in other places the meetings were box of Christian books at hand. After shorter. Seeing the results of Mr. Ki- the speech these were always produced mura's earnest and powerful appeal and in less than the twenty days these in these brief meetings one cannot but men bought more than yen 170.00 wonder what might have been accom- ($85.00) worth of Bibles, hymnals plished if the services had continued and other books. One of the good for two weeks in each place." sellers was a temperance book written by a weIl·known railroad official of Juvenile Court Records Japan. "

THE establishment of the first juve- Imporillnt Japanese Conferenoe nile courts in Japan at the beginning of the year was reported in the ONE feature of the celebration of July REVIEW. During the first three the fiftieth anniversary of the months of their existence the two founding of "the Church of Christ in courts in Tokyo and Osaka handled Japan," which unites the churches of 1,911 cases of whom 1,755 were boys the various Presbyterian and Reand 156 were girls; 38 boys and 4 formed denominations, was a confergirls were warned and dismissed; 24 ence held May 21-25,' 1923, on the conboys and 3 girls promised to reform ference grounds of the Y. M. C. A. at and were dismissed; 46 boys and 5 Gotemba, at the foot of Mount Fuji. girls were entrusted to parents and This brought together, as far as posguarantors under probation; 26 boys sible, all the pastors, evangelists and and 6 girls were placed in institu- missional'ies connected with the tions; 46 boys and girls were entrust- Church, about 280 Japanese and thired to probation officers and 257 were ty missionaries in all. Rev. L. C. M. sent to reform schools. Only one was Smythe, who was present, writes in sent to a higher court for trial. The The Christi4n Observer: "The first cases of the remaining 509 boys and thing that impre~sed me was the abil- 49 girls are still pending. ity of the conference. The idea origi- nated with the Japanese and was Preaching to Railway Men carried through and financed entirely by them. I have never been at a con- CLARENCE F. McCALL, of Akita, Japan, has recently been engaged ference where the details were more in some work for railway men, of carefully worked out nor where things which he writes in the World Call: ran more smoothly. The program was "All meetings were arranged before- perhaps a little heavy, but was well

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

balanced and carried through from maze of contradictions they contain. day to day with increasing power till Christian ideas are common in the the meeting on the last night was one drama and in novels. This is no time of the most deeply spiritual I have for a weak ('hurch or a weak gospel; ever attended." The central theme now is the time for the rise of power- of the conference was evangelism. ful evangelists,. You will see great changes in twenty years.' " Work for Japane.e Miners Mission Schools Recognized ~~THE statement is sometimes made in England," says a C. M. S. SINCE the passage, a little more than a year ago, by the Govern- writer, "that there are' plenty of mis- ment General of Chosen of a new edusionary workers' in Japan. A lady cational ordinance, various questions missionary of the Church Missionary have been raised as to the eligibility Society working in Kokura, a cool- of the graduates of mission schools mining district in the island of Kyu- to enter the higher institutionFi of shu, is the onbr resident foreign learning under government auspices. worker of any denominatioo in that Missionary educators have been makdistrict. The village in which she ing every effort to bring their work lives numberfl 8,000 people. A neigh- up to the government standard for boring 'village' or township includes schools of similar grade, and they are 20,000 people, and throughout the dis- very much gratified by the following trict every few miles there are mines government ruling and the spirit of where the workers (not to mention cooperation shown by the officials in their families ) are numbered by thou- connection with it: "The Governorsa.nds. In the majority of these mines General of Ohosen may designate such the Gospel has never yet been schools not coming under the regular preached, though there are tremen- school system as have qualified them~ dous opportunities for Christian work selves by the general excellence' of among the miners." their work to be recognized as equiva- lent to a Middle School or Girls' High Why Not in Japan? School having a four-year course, thereby making thegrmuates of those THE REV. GEORGE P. PIERSON schools eligible for admission to higher of Nokkeushi, Japan, writing of a institutions under the regular schoo~ glowing report of progress given by a system in Chosen. The nomination of committee which had visited Chosen, su·ch schools will be made, as in Japan says: "Ve have been asking our- proper, only after thorough investigaselves, 'Why not also in Japan l' The tion of their entrance qualification, Japanese Church is asking itself that organization, equipment, teaching question. It is not enough, they say, staff, school course, curriculum, atto lay it to environment; the fact is tendance and scholarship of their stuwe have failed in Sabbath observance, dents, number and after-ll'ecord of in Bible study and in prayer. A cor- their graduates, etc. "-Korea Mission rect diagnosis is a great gain. More- Field. over, a sense of need is manifest in society. 'It is true,' said a prominent Changes in Thirty .Years pastor to me the other day, 'That the average educated Japanese knows LOOKING back over his thirty more about· Christianity than about years of service, Dr. O. R. Avison Buddhism; for many have Bibles of Seoul makes these interesting comand have read more or less of their parisons: "When I came to Korea, contents, whereas few have "Bud- all the Christians of Korea could meet dhist bibles," seeing that a Buddhist in a small room; today churches dot bible would mean a library-several the land, thirty or so in and around camel loads of books–and still fewer Seoul alone, and the Christians are have even a bird's-eye view of the

numbered at some 300,000, with rapid of the brightest hats I ever had, and I increase year by year, while kinder- should not have had the courage to gartens, primary schools and high wear them had it not been that these schools are to be found everywhere girls would be pleased."

and even colleges are not lacking. The change in sentiment can be perhaps, A Tribute to Dr. Avison U best measured by noting that thirty NDER the direction of Korean leaders, "Christian and. otheryears ago it was almost impossible to get pupils into a girls' school and wise," an impressive meeting was those who were secured had to be fed held at the Y. M. C. A. in Seoul on and clothed and have all their needs June 14th, in recognition of the com- supplied, because girls were consid- pletion of. thirty years of service for ered as practically without capacity the Korean people by Dr. O. R. Avi- for an education-they were not son, President both of Severance worth while. Today the demand for Union Medical College and Chosen girls' education is widespread and in- Christian College. Marquis Yunghio sistent, not only in primary grades, presid€'d, and Marquis Pak was among but in high schools and in colleges, the speakers. Dr. Avison in his speech and girls have already graduated said: ' ,The occasion is especially even as doctors of medicine." gratifying because our hosts represent Korean Fact~ry Girls not only the Christian Church but society in general and all types of MISS KATHERINE C. WAM- professions, Korean nobility, finance, BOLD writes from Seoul that religion, education and medicine; the she had long been praying for an op- old generation and the new. Weare portunity to work among factory girls, thankful that our lot was cast in but her efforts had met with no suc- Korea. In another seven years I shall cess until June, 1922, "when, like the have reached the age when mission- walls of Jericho, all the walls were aries are supposed to retire from ac- down, and I.w./l.S admitted freely to tive life, so that our time for work is all. " One of the best of these fac- drawing near its end. Nevertheless tories, all Korean in ownership and we feel at this time that we shall want management, employs two hundred to live in Korea long after the time wo;men and girls in making silk set, to watch the progress of the coun- thread .from the cocoon. She says: try we have seen advance so marvel- "Half the workers live in the dormi- ously within the period of our gen- tories, niqc Korean buildings. The eration. "

forewomen. and some of the workers are Christians. One hundred live at CHINA home and come, every day. Those in Political Outlook in China C dormitories receive their food, and a LOSE observers of the internal political situation in China report girl of twelve told me that she could make twenty yen ($10) a month. little, if any, improvement in the out- They have every first and third Sun- look. China's Millions has this to day off. Through the summer they say: "Serious civil strife is reported have no night work, so we had prayer from many areas. In Eastern Szech- meetmg in the dormitories every Fri- wan, Chuhsien has again been be- day night, and also on the second and sieged, and the road to Tachu and fourth Sunday nights…..When I go Wanhsien closed to traffic. To such to this factory the younger girls run an extent have the coolies been com- down the path to meet me and grab mandeered by the army, that wQmen my hands, arms, skirt, and we all go . and boys IJave had to take to carrying on laughing together. They love coal, wood and oil, etc., and eveh to flowers on my hat, and feel them when act as chair bearers. The city of Ling- I sit down. By a special providence shui has been attacked by troops, who this summer, a friend .!;lent me three exasperated by the defence made,'mas-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sacred 1,700 men, women and children, appropriation for the support of among whom were a large number of Chinese students in Japan, the ex- schoolboys and girls. The city was' change of lectures and the upkeep of then looted and scarcely a house es- schoole in 1'singtao. It will be re- caped. Three times the mission prem- called that the United States applied ises were entered, but though these its share of these indemnities to the troops threatened to kill everybody, work of Tsinghua College and the no one was seriously injured, though support of Chinese students in Amerthe losses of the church people amount ican schools, and it is now proposed to over $1,000. Other reports tell of that the remainder be remitted to bl'igandage and kidnapping as daily China as an act of friendship." occurrences, while firing on steamers in the upper reaches of the Yangtze Bible Women and Bandits is general. . . . . There are also serious anti-Japanese demonstrations con- MISS CHRISTINE J. BRASnected with the anti-Japanese boycott KAMP, missionary of the Pres- in many parts of China. While previ- byterian Board since 1911 in Chefoo, ous boycotts have been mainly stu- China, writes: "Our Bible women in dent movements, the present one is the country villages are doing.'excep- effected ,by the Chinese Chamber of tionally fine work, this year, ,faeing Commerce and other powerful all kinds of trials, opposition and dan- gers. One Bible woman told me of guilds. " her experience while she and another Bible woma:n were out on a four Chinese Boxer Indemnities month's' trip in the heathen villages. The country swarmed with armed VARIOUS reports have appeared robbers. One 'day these two Bible in the REVIEW in recent months women were holding a Bible class for about the relations of China with the heathen women in a country village. Powers on the question of the Boxer Suddenly they heard strange noises. indemnities. The situation is now All the village people and the women summarized by The Missionary V Dice in the class were called to flee to the as follows: "In December 1922 the thick trees in the mountains because British Government announced its! de- the robbers were entering the village. cision to release all future payments The two Bible women stayed quietly of its share of the Boxer indemnities in their room, and knelt down to pray. for purposes 'mutually beneficial to The following day the village people, both countries. ' These payments who had been so much frightened, re- amount to a total of £11,000,000, ex- turned from their hiding places in tending over a period of twenty-three search of the Bible women. They were years. The monthly installments are surprised that the women had not fied, now being paid into a suspense ac- Jjut had stayed and prayed to God, o count, pending further decisions with and they said to them: 'We see that regard to thp. use of these funds. Nee you are not afraid; teach us to pray, gotiations are in progress to use part and we will stay with you, since we of the French share in reestablishing see that you are safe.' The robbers the French Industrial Bank in China, never again returned to that village but part also in French schools in and both men and women have become China and in enabling students to interested in the Gospel." finish their studies in France. It is reported that Belgium also proposes Bread and Bibles to use the balance of its share-ap- proximately £1,800,OOO-in educa- ALTHOUGH the raid and capture tional work in China. In Japan a by bandits of American and bill was passed in March, 1923, pro- Europ~an passengers on the train in viding for the application of the Japa- Shantung Province occurred several nese share in developing improved months ago, one aspect of the story- relations with China, including an

how American missionaries supplied Sheng of Nanking, one of the fruits the captives with bread and Bible&- of which was the organization of the has just been told in The Continent. Tsining Reform Society, which meets The first food to get through the lines once a month. At one of the first of the bandits for the hungry captives meetings the cigarette evil was diswas that sent by Presbyterian mis- cussed. China is now paying about sionaries at Yihsien. It was carried $2,000,000 a day for cigarettes and by a woman messenger, who reached probably not over one in ten Chinese the camp where the prisoners were smoke as yet. "The society is workheld the fifth day after the wreck and ing against such evils particularly," after trying for two days to find them. says Mr. Johnston, "as tobacco, After that the mission frequently sent gambling, opium, wine, footbinding, up fresh bread, though the bulk of the immorality, swearing, lying, unprisoners' food came from Shanghai, cleanness, and the queue. It is only from the American Board of Trade. necessary for a person to promise Along with the food, the missionaries first, to reform along one of these sent what reading matter they could, lines and second, to work to get including a New Testament and a others to do the same, in order to becopy of the Psalms for each indi- come eligible for membership in the vidual. In regard to this J. B. Pow- society. To date there are thirty-three ell, one of the captives, wrote to the paid-up members. There is a spirit missionary sen.ding the book: "In the of mutual helpfuln€'SS. Some good supplies of today we found among work is being done along social lines. other things a New Testament with There is a fine opportunity for getting your name on the front leaf. I am into sympathetic touch with the betwriting to thank you for it, as it is ter-class Chinese in Tsining and we truly appreciated-appreciated twice, hope some will be won to Christ, who for the. gift itself and for your alone can reform the heart." thoughtfubless. ' , Progre8s in South China A Chinese Martyr I N the Church MiS'sio'Uary OuU()')k THE hospital of the Church Mis- for September, the Right Rev. J. sionary Society at Kweilin, in Holden, the newly-consecrated Bishop Kwangsi Province, China, has lost a in Kwangsi and Hunan, gives a vivid valued worker in the death of Mr. picture of the state of revolt that has T. D. Song. Mr. Song was a con- existed in those provinces since 1917, verted Mohammedan who had been and also of the wonderful progress of trained in the hospital, and had after- mission work during that period. The wards, during ten years, become chief strife has never taken an anti-foreign assistant, dispenser, evangelist, and turn, but four out-stations of the misbuilding overseer. He was stabbed in sion have been looted, and one of the six places by an enemy against whom Chinese evangelists lost his' life. The he himself had no grudge, and whom Chinese workers have shown great he begged his nephews to forgive. On bravery nnder all their trials and difseveral occasions Mr. Song had re- ficulties. Concerning the progress of fused lucrative employment for the the work the Bishop says: sake of remaining in the work of the Church. "Since 1917, when the civil war be- gan in earnest, both our out-stations Reform. Society Organized and organized con'gregations have doubled in number; communicants REV. w. W. JOHNSTON writes have grown from 241 to 817, and bap- from Tsining-chou, Shantung tized members' from 444 to 11254, while Province, China, where he hIlS been the Christian community as a whole engaged in evangelistic work since has increased from 681 to 1,810. Dur- 1907, of ,a visit from Rev. Sun Hsi ing the same period the scholars in

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

our schools have grown in number rumor, and stated that a letter had from 402 to nearly 1,700, while those been received from Sundar Singh, in attendance at Sunday-school have apparently dated after the day of his increased from 350 to 1,900. During alleged death, but fears were finally these years of economic stress, not ended by the receipt of a telegram, only have the total contributions of "Sadhn Sundar Singh in Kotgarh the Chinese Christians greatly in- and in good health." creased, but the average gifts also." An Argument on Idolatry A Notable Pastor ARE CENT controversy between the T HE story is told in the Missionary editors of two Indian Christian Herald of a man in the village of papers throws an interesting light on Ngu Dung Min, in Fukien Province, some Oriental thought processes. It who for twenty years has been pastor began with a recommendation by the of the little flock "in the very mouth editor of the ChrirlUi,n Patriot, of of hell." The church has grown-two Madras, that an image of our Lord be churches haye been set off and called worshipped in a Christian service, pastors of their own in this parish. and the quoting in reply of the Sec- School boys haye grown up and are ond Commandment by the editor of preachers of power. His own family, the Dnyanodaya. The former theregrown up in this river town sodden in upon retorted: "This Commandment heathen vice, are all Christians. One is so purely Jewish that it is not bindson is village doctor and postmaster. ing on Christians, as' Indians are, just Another son got his' A.B. at the Uni- as the prohibition against pork is not versity last June and is professor in binding on Europeans…..It was be- Trinity College at Foochow. This cause the Jews were a very inartistic pastor has made good, and he is a people, with very little genius for the first generation Christian who before plastic arts, that God commanded he met Christ was captive to all the them not to make ugly representations sins of heathen Chinese life. Such of Himself." men make an impression on the social life of the Chinese and explain the The Dnyanodaya editor asks for one growing confidence and love for the Scripture proof in support of such a Church." statement, and concludes: "Con- fronted with the idolatry of his day INDIA St. Paul evidently thought it was not 'ugly representations of God' that Sundar Singh Still Living were forbidden, but any 'representa- tion' at all (Acts 17 : 29 and Rom. 1: AN Associated Press dispatch given 23). We plead with the loyal and out in Bombay, to the effect that devoted editor of the Patriot to cease Sadhu Sundar Singh had been mur- coquetting with idolatry." dered by a fanatic in. Tibet, created a great sensation among Indian Chris- Temperance Teaching in India tians, and according to The Christian Prltriot, "revealed the profound affec- I N 1921 the North India Mission of tion in which the Sadhu is held among the Presbyterian Board appointed Indians, and the void that would be a special temperance committee, which created by his passing away." When planned for the following activities: the report came, some friends of the (1) Educational work – providing Sadhu recalled a ~aying of his, ut- temperance material for schools, temtered in moments of spiritual exalta- perance speakers or demonstrators, tion, a devout longing of his soul, that temperance leaflets, etc. (2) Temperhe might die a martyr inhis thirty- ance itineration-including a fullthird year like his Lord. The SadhUi time worker to visit stations with is now thirty-three years old. The literature, slides, exhibits, etc. (3) Pioneer was the first to doubt the A general propagltnda, which would

include charts, exhibits and leaflets, hated Christians. There was not one and provide a magic lantern to be of them in hi!:! society. But when the used by temperance workers. An out- workers saw him, this year, they line for scientific temperance instruc- found that his heart had been strangetion in schools was prepared and sent ly warmed from the two summers of to every school in the bounds of the contact with Christian leaders. Now mission, while the National W. C. T. he proposed that a day be set when he U. took 3,000 copies and sent them would invite the people of all the surthroughout India, Burma and Ceylon rounding villages to enjoy his hospiand even into Africa. School exam- tality, and we should come out and iners were asked to include temper- preach to them. We gladly accepted ance in their annual examination of the opportunity, hardly daring to bethe school, and an effort was made to lieve it could be true, for for a Budenlist men who would take a short dhist to invite and entertain his temperance training course, with a friends for a day to hear the Chrisview to teaching and organizing tem- tian message is something new in perance societies in the Villages. Burma. ' , Large audiences came for two days in succession and the work- Christian Progreu in Auam ers have continued to preach, teach, and minister to the sick, most of the STATISTICS from "The Adminis- season. "The people still come to the tration Report of the Province of meetings and listen keenly. Not Assam" are quoted by the Australian many have yet broken with ancient Christian World as "of very great, customs to become Christians; but we interest to those who watch the prog- now have a young preacher stationed ress of Christianity in India"; "The there, and we confidently expect a increase of Christians has been re- large movement toward Christ from markable. In ten years· the number that area. ' , has almost doubled. In the Lushai Hills the movement has been described THE NEAR EAST as mass conversion. In this district, where in 1911 there were 2,000 Chris- Engliah Jew. in Palestine tians, there are now 27,000, constituting more than one quarter of the I N spite of the widespread propawhole population. The Superintend- ganda of Zionism in Great Britain ent of the Lushai Hills remarks that and America, only 234 Jews from Christianity is now the fashion, and English-speaking countries were even chiefs have embraced it in some among the 16,800 who arrived in Palcases. The chief Christian mission in estine 88 settlers during seventeen the Province is the Welsh Calvinistic mont.hs. This fact was stated in the Methodist Mission, whose educational, House of Commons in London by Mr. medical and linguistic work is well William Ormsby-Gore, Colonial Unknown." der-Secretary and British member of the Permanent Mandates Commission An Invitation from Buddhists of the League of Nations. In the first five months of the current year only FR.OM Thongwa, Burma, R.ev. C. E. thirty Je,vs from English-speaking Olmstead writes in The Indian countries went to Palestine out of the Witness of an interesting opening in total of 4,000. a newly organized cooperative land society, Sin Kyun by name, to the The paper Ot~r Hope has its exmembers of which Government has planation of this state of affairs. It given the lease for twenty years of says; "Orthodox, Bible-believing Juforty acres of new jungle land, re- daism does not flourish in Englishcently reclaimed from the sea. ' ,Sin speaking countries. The well-to-do Kyun's headman," he says, "is a ('all themselves' R.eformed.' Many of Buddhist Karen who, three years ago, this class think they become some- thing by turning to 'Christian Sci-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

c·nce' and some unite with the Uni- The Kemalist Government had obtarians. The poor classes cast off all jected strenuously t0' the pan-Orthoreligious belief, and are, in part at dox gathering that was being sumleast, infested with radicalism. The moned. The patriarch has taken up real Jewish element, which still holds his residence on Mount Athos in an to the hope of the nation for the com- ancient monastery. He refuses to re: ing of the promised Messiah and their sign or abdicate in spite of opposition subsequent restoration to the home to him both among the Turks and on land, lives in Poland, Russia and other the part of certain Greeks."

portions of Eastern Europe. From this class come the recruits for Zion- AFRICA ism. " Moslem Hatred of Christians Future of the Patriarchate NOTWITHSTANDING many signs of a better understanding and ap- COMMENTING on the wild dis- preciation of Christianity on the part order which preceded the retire- of the followers of Islam, hatred of ment of Patriarch Meletios from the Christian faith is still strong Constantinople, the London Church among the Moslems of Egypt. The Times, quoted by the Living Church, Rev. H. E. E. Hayes, a missionary of declares that in spite of the efforts, the Church Missionary Society at apparently made with success, to force Menouf, writes: "The common street Ismet Pasha at Lausanne to accept cries of little children indicate that the position that the Patriarchate many parents consider it their duty must remain in Constantinople, no to teach their children to hate Chrisreference to the subject appears in the tianity. One of their great insults draft treaty and no intimation is to anyone wearing a hat is to call given that the Turks have accepted '0 Nazarene' after them. I heard a such a position. "There is good rea- woman curse her naughty daughter son," says the Church Times, "to in the following terms: 'By the great expect that if the Allies evacuate Con- Almighty God, I will leave my reli- gion and become an infidel and die in stantinople, the event will be cele- the Christian religion if you will not brated in a fashion rivaling Mustapha Kemal's celebration of the capture of come with me!' " Smyrna, though, of· course, the festivity will be so staged as to enable Students in Cairo ' the Turkophile to declare that the Orthodox have massacred themselves. A VISITOR to Cairo today may On the other hand, no one doubts that see, if he will, a striking contrast once he has free possession of Con- in educational methods. First, let him stantinople, Mustapha Kemal will see visit Al Azhar, the famous Moslem to it that the Ecumenical Patriarchate institution of learning. The classes is removed-in one way or the other. " are conducted in an open court, where The Greek Patriarch from fifteen to twenty students sit cross-legged around an old sheik, their THE patriarch of the Orthodox teacher. Most of the classes are on Churches of the Orient is quite as the Koran, with now and then one in at definitely located at Constantinople as geography or arithmetic, as part of the "university" training. In private the pope is Rome. His recent removal from that city is a striking rooms around the sides of the open commentary on conditions in the court are students from countries Turkish Empire, says' The Christian other than Egypt-Sudan, Abyssinia, Century. "He left Constantinople Arabia, and China. In its "palmy" days, this university boasted of twelve because he was persona non grata to. thousand students. Today, we are the KemaJist regime in Turkey, and told, there are about three thousand. on the advice of Venizelos in Greece. The scientific department consists of

a few chemical specimens, a telescope, " Here in Cairo we are counting and some scales, all kept in glass heavily upon Assiut College alumni in cases, to be looked at but never used. opening our new Egyptian branch. There is an excellent library of Arabic With the splendid grounding they literature, but this is also carefully have had, they ought to be among the guarded and seldom if ever used by most efiec,tive and useful of our memthe students. The visitor may then go bers, and a large number of them have to the American University. As he already indicated their purpose to enters, the two hundred students of nnite with us. " the College of Arts and Science are at work in their classrooms. Instead of The Seeret of Dr. Laws' Preaching apparatus in glass cases, he sees young men performing chemistry experi- AN interesting glimpse of Dr. Laws ments with their own hands in an up- of Livingstonia is given in a letter to-date laboratory, under the guidance from Dr. D. M. Brown, of Tanganof a technically trained American pro- yika, who attended the recent meeting fessor. The college library is filled of the Livingstonia Council. He with students who are reading and writes: "On the way there I enjoyed studying, hut with none of the mumb- the privilege of preaching in the ling and swaying that are customary Karonga church to a reverent CO]lin the Mohammedan university. gregation of nearly seven hundred, and we were gladdened to learn at It is easy to· guess which institution Council that this plucky band of is training the majority of the leaders Christians had at last prospects of a of the Egypt of tomorrow. missionary again. It was a memorable day for my men when they arrived HA Force in Egyptian Life and saw the wonders of the Institu- ON. J. MORTON HOWELL, tion, its mountain road, its water M.D., LL.D., American Minister supply, its electric light, its modern to Egypt, wrote of his recent visit to hospital, its priuting press, its mathe American Mission College at As- chinery! The favored individuals siut: "I shall not soon forget that who saw these things have always the sea of 700 faces in the Prepara,tory final word now when anyone else be- Department which greeted me, or the .gins to brag in their presence about 350 advanced students whom I after- what they have seen or done: 'Ah! wards addr~sed. I could not but ex- but you have not been to Kondowe!' claim then, what an opportunity for It was un inspiration to meet our the molding of character and the mak- veteran chief, Dr. Laws, and to hear ing of lives which would prove an him speak on the Sabbath from the asset to the land which gave them words, , We preach Christ crucified.' birth. I have since thought how well 'Forty-seven years ago on Thursday,' this opportunity is being met by the he said,' 'the first Christian missionpersonnel of this teaching foree. This aries reached Lake Nyasa… This is evidenced by the men and women brought me here; this keeps me here whom I have met-doctors, lawyers, – " we preach Christ crucified." , " judges of courts, editors, statesmen, teachers and business men generally, Khama's Testimony all over Egypt and Syria-who have evidenced the fact that they owe K ING KHAMA, the African Chrislargely what they are to the American tian chief, at a conference of the College at Assiut." Mangwato churches which he attended a few days before his death, put the Mr. Wilbert G. Smith, Y. M. C. A. representatives of the various villages secretary for Egypt, wrote from Cairo through a cross-examination as to after a visit to Assiut, in which he was what they had done with the teachgreatly impressed by the atmosphere ings of the missionaries who had gone of the college: to them, and how they had helped the

NEWS }~OM MANY LANDS

workers. In conclusion he addressed speak the Central African tongue.

them as follows: "You have told me "In the meantime," says Mr. Craw- that you have received the mission- ford, "all the local languages are aries and that you know that they clamorous for expression. Is it not came to teach people, and not to serve written that all languages shall serve themselves. And so I ask you, what Him ~ Many a time in the mosquito- is it that prevents them from progres- Iltung territory this phrase has been sing in their work? I know what it as the music of (}od to nerve us on."

is that prevents them, it is chiefly drink, the sale of your daughters in EUROPE marriage, and bigamy. What is it Revival in Ireland that has destroyed your girls in the A REVTVAL in Ulster County school F It is just the three things North Ireland, under the leader: which I have mentioned. If, having heard the teacher preach the (}ospel ship of the evangelist, W. P. Nichol- son, is reported in The Christiam, to you, you fail to put it into practice, Obser1 ler, which says: "Converts have you will never make any progress." been made by thousands and prayer Tablet to Afriean Chief meetings have sprung up in shops and factories. There has been an increased ATABLET was recently put up in demand for copies of the Scriptures the London Hospital to com- and a great revival of song." It also memorate the African chief, Man- quotes an unnamed English publica- dombi, whose self-sacrifice was the im- tion as follows: "Every day the tide mediate means of the discovery of the of blessing is rising and flowing over.

cause of sleeping sickness. Mandombi It would be interesting to hav-e a list was converted under the influence of of all the characters who have come Dr. Grattan (}uinness, to whom he out on the Lord's side, and who are suggested, after he had fallen a victim now working hard to get others saved to this disease, that he should offer -including publicans, boxers gam- himself for experhnent, for the good blers, thieves, gunmen, as weli as re- of his people in Nigeria. He was spectable church-going people who had brought to England, and submitted to never been 'born again.' The secret tests which led to the discovery of the of Mr. Nicholson's success is a yielded trypanosome which has since been aUfI Spirit-filled life, a genuine belief found to be the cause of the disease. in the inspiration of the Bible from To save the chief's life was not pos- Genesis to Revelation, and a fearless sible, but in consequence of further declaration of the same."

researches literally millions of lives have been saved. The Anglo-Catholic Ideal -Watchman-Examiner. THE Anglo-Catholic Congress, which A Letter from Dan Crawford recently brought together in Lon- don "several thousand men and wom- F ROMElizabethville, CentralAfrica, en from all over England," was the stat~s that there was great excite- occasion for the following editorial in ment among the Africans over the ar- The Christian World, a Free Church rival of copies of the revised version paper in London: "We must put aside of the New Testament in Swahili, the at once the crude idea that Anglo- language which Mr. Crawford says Catholicism is preparing a surrender will ultimately swallow all the neigh- to the Pope, or has the least idea of boring dialects. This is the language bringing back an Italian jurisdiction which will be the medium for an ex- into the English Church. To say that change of thoughts at the Mid-Africa it has treachery up its sleeve is to miss Conference in Uganda this year. In the real strength of the movement.

London there is a Swahili school where Such a view is partly a controversial prospective missionaries may learn to prejudice, and partly it arises because ;

80 many have made the position a tive legislation in Parliament, it conbridge-head towards Rome. But that tents itself chiefly for the present with is very far from being the intention the enforcement of existing laws, and of the movement. The dream of the decrees, the election of deputies favor- Anglo-Catholic is something much ing prohibition and the education of greater than a surrender to the Pope. public opinion. He thinks to build a new spiritual empire, to set up guarantees and sanc- Religion in Germany tions almost of his own kind for Christian truth, and to proclaim a gospel of THE religious life of Germany is in salvation through Christ, but a gospel these days, according to Evanmediated and secured by a priesthood gelical Christendom, "being tested and by a priestly Church which is in- and tried. Her foreign missions have dependent of Rome and stands in its practically been strangled by the exown rights as a living part of the uni- change, and even those districts which versal Catholic Church. There is she can still occupy are left without something imposing and daring in financial support. There are many such an ideal. It is a claim to author- proofs of a return to God, and a sinity in spiritual things and in the realm cere desire to find Him as Lord and of truth and ;to the possession of Redeemer. There is an increase in sacramental graces in a succession of the number of candidates for the minits own-a claim founded on the con- istry, at a time when poverty hangs tinuity and antiquity and apostolic heaviest on those who lead the recharacter of its own Anglican ligious life of the people. We have Church." received much from Germany, that we could well do without; but we can Fighting Alcohol in France never forget the leadership of Ger- many in the critical period of the I N France. the country which leads Reformation, and it may well be that, all Europe in the consumption of in the Providence of God, German alcoholic beverages, a national league Christianity, purged by suffering and against alcohol is making excellent driven back on the Redeemer, may progress. 'rhe League now has over play a great part in the spiritual 10,000 members, and its president is renaissanee which the world needs." Monsieur Herriot, mayor of Lyons and deputy of the Rhone. In addition, German Bishops' Appeal a French admiral and a French general are on its executive board; A N appeal, signed by three Catholic its work has been "crowned" by the bishops of the Rhine and Ruhr French Academy; the Government districts, the archbishop of Cologne has declared the League a public and the bishops of Miinster and Paderutility, enabling it thereby to accept born, is an unquestioned piece of legacies, and permission to preach the German propaganda. Appealing for truth about alcohol in the army and the people, "sighing under the hard navy has been authorized. Today the yoke of hostile occupation," these League finds itself engaged in a ter- bishops have this to say: "The unrific battle with the French liquor in- fortunate war, neither caused nor dustry, American prohibition being wanted by our people, but borne with (me of the chief points of attack. So resignation, and in obedience towards -complete is the control of the French the legal authorities, had a tragic outpress by the French liquor interests come. A terrible revolution, from the that the IJeague has great trouble in consequences of which our people will refuting the false information given but slowly recover, was followed by out concerning prohibition and its the merciless so-called. Peace Treaty results in America. Along political of Versailles, whose cruel conditions lines the League is moving slowly. and burdens completely crushed our While it has introduced some restric- people … Ever since the peace a good part of our daily episcopal endeavors

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

consisted in trying to check the in- Italian chamber mounted the porch of crease of starvation and sickness, star- the church and addressed the crowd ing at us wherever we gO: in orphan in an impassioned oration, in the asylums and hospitals, in Schools and course of which he exhorted th-e peofamilies, in nurseries and homes for ple, while the fire destroyed the corthe aged. We must listen to the ever rupting books, to light in their hearts increa~ing and ardent entreaties for the fire of faith for the good of their help in utmost distress; with the kind souls, the church, and the fatherland. " donations of charitable Catholics in This action has evoked protests not all countries we must save from death only from Protestant bodies and and ruin whatever can be saved. papers in Italy, but also from the Moreover we constantly try to culti- daily press. The Fascisti paper Il vate in our people, longing for peace, Popolo d'Italia declared that the the spirit of Christian charity and Bible was the foundation of the whole reconciliation, in spite of the hard Ohristian Church, including the burdens of the pseudo-Peace of Ver- Roman Church itself, and that the sailles. " burning of these copies constituted a repudiation of the words of Jesus Crucifix in Italian Schools Christ Himself. The Osservatore Romano defends the proceeding by THE Fascisti Government of Italy, saying that if it is permissible for the having clerical leanings, recently Fascisti to be intolerant in the politordered aU public schools to hang a ical field in burning newspapers that crucifix on their walls beside the por- oppose them, likewise it is permissible trait of the King, which already hangs for the Oatholics to burn the Protesthere. The Waldensians thereupon tant Bibles. It said: "It would seem protested strongly against the use of that intolerance in politics is allowed. this Romanist emblem. The Govern- Now we ask, why can it not be so in ment has withdrawn its order par- religion, when it is not an opinion that tially, but insists that a sculptured is in danger, but the truth; not a form image of Christ "manifesting Him as of government, but the government of the Supreme Ideal," shall take the the soul; not questions of earthly and place of the crucifix. changeable institutions, but eternal salvation. Ve believe in intolerance. " Bibles Burned in Rome Problems in Greece THE antagonism of the Vatican au- thorities to the Protestant move- REV. PHINEAS B. KENNEDY, ment in Italy took a concrete form in who visited Greece during th~ the burning of Bibles on May 27th in past summer, writes in The Presbythe square in front of the church of terian of seeing, on his arrival at Pi- Santa Maria della NaviceUa. This raeus, the temporary board huts of was part of a sacred function in which the thousands of Smyrna refugees, the the clergy took part.. The facade of unloading of scores of boxes of army the church was illuminated and a big and navy shoes, for relief work; a bonfire was lit. Then, to quote the hospital of the American Women's Osserl'atore Romano, the organ of the Hospitals Associations, and represen- Roman Curia, , 'there were thrown tatives of the American Red Cross and into the flames many licentious books, Near East Relief societies. immoral periodicals, and Protestant Bibles, which had been taken from the He continues: "It impresses one hands of the young. They were con- as he speaks with these leaders as we sum-ed in the fire to the honor of the did that the problem is apparently Madonna. Whilst the fire was burn- an economic one, and that the quesing the pernicious books a certain tion is, how to help the poor' refugee Signor Cin!(,olani, one of the most to get where he can permanently help zealous of the clerical party in the himself by means of Christian educa- tion. "

LATIN AMERICA their hides, and taken along every- Protestants and an Earthquake thing else of value that could be sold T HE city of Quito, Ecuador, was for money … It is needless to say that badly shaken on :May 16th by an the revolution affects our school in earthquake, which caused serious many ways. The confusion and the damage to many buildings. The peo- chaotic business situation make it imple, who were greatly frightened, possible for many parents who really flocked to the streets and open places, wish to do so to send their children. some of them falling on their knees It is hard for those who do have chiland praying to the saints or the Vir- dren with us, to meet their expenses. Some of the fathers who have boys in gin. A few women fainted, and one the school are exiles, and cannot come Indian was killed by a piece of a back into the country unless Ohirife building falling on him. A repre- gets in. If he does overthrow the sentative of the Christian and Mission- present government, of course there ary Alliance writes: "Our own build- will be many fathers of our boys who ing stood the test fairly well, although will have to leave the country, and on the third floor a couple of the rooms have bad cracks in them. The take their children with them."

fanatics looked at our chapel, think- ing it would surely be the first thing Neglected Argentina to be destroyed; and when they could ERNEST GRAY writes to the find no cracks in it, some were heard Moody Bible Institute Monthly to say, 'God is 'not just; He has not from northern Argentina of the dedestroyed the Protestants, and they plorable lack of missionaries there. are the cause of this,' Another person In the province of Victoria, where he said, 'If t.he Protestants are allowed is working, only ten or twelve are to stay here, we shall all land in the preaching the Gospel among 600,000 grave.' A general belief among a people. In Corrientes, the province certain class seems to be that God has brought this upon them because we to the north, with a population of were permitted to build our chapel 360,000 including many Indians, a native Argentine is the only preacher. here. " Still farther to the north are three provinces with no gospel work except Turmoil in Paraguay one small station of the Seventh Day F OR the past year Paraguay has Adventists. Argentina's population lived in a continued state of is increasing fast, and there are said guerilla warfare. Malcolm L. Nor- to be 2,500 places of over 2,000 people ment, of the Colegio Internacional in without any gospel testimony.

Asuncion, writes in World Call: "The government has run its soldiers all New Method in Brazil T over Paraguay, from one end to the HE Brazil Mission of the Presby- terian Chmch in the U. S. A. has other, trying to put down the bands of marauders that appear here and worked out details of a new plan for there and everywhere. Up until now the evan~elization of the country. The it has been unable to stamp out the proposition is to set up evangelistic sedition. Both sides, naturally, have centers where agriculturists, traveling had to live off the country. Both sides evangelists, teachers, doctors, nurse's, have resorted to pillaging and confis- druggists and farmers will be taught cation. Private property has had no in a demonstration school. These stu- mea.ning for these soldiers. Written dents will be given specialized train- guarantees, worthless, of course, have ing, and they in turn will go out from been given in many instances; but in the school and establish new centers the majority of cases, it seems, the along the same lines. The mission ex- soldiers have gone in, driven off the pects that iu a very little while these cat.tle or killed them and carried off centers will become self-supporting

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and self-propagating and will result Christian Advocate gives the follow- in the evangelization of the country ing summary of the reports which in less time, at less expense and by reached the Board of Foreign Missions means of fewer men drawn from the for 1919, 1920 and 1921: home Church, than any method which I' New missionaries sent out) 540; has been tried heretofore.-The Con- 612 buildings erected or properties pur. tinent. chased Tor churches and schools; 35 buildings erected or properties pur- NORTH AMERICA chased for hospitals and dispensaries; 521 new parsonages and nllssionary homes; Boards Facing Deficits 6,474 added to the staff of native workers; 80,519 added to church membership; SEVERAL of the great foreign mis- 87,405 added to Sunday·school enrollment; sion boards in the United States 29,583 added to school eurollment (all have issued during the summer special grades) ; appeals to their constituencies to pre- 1,313 new Sunday·schools organized; vent substantial deficits. The Amer- $1,870,901 increase in annual giving of ican Board (Congregational) asked for individual gifts during July and church members on field; $9,359,599 increase in estimated value of all mission property."

August of $176,765, in order that it might end its fiscal year without add- Methodist Union Progresses A ing to the deficit of $130,000 with JOINT commission of the North- ern and Southern Methodist which the year began. The Presbyterian Board .(North) reports that its Churches met on July 24th at Cleve- fiscal year closed March 31, 1923, with land, Ohio, when nineteeu commis- an accumulated deficit of $657,187.57 sioners of the Northern body and made up as follows: (a) $126,298.44 twenty members of the Southern balance of deficit from the war years; body present, voted for closer fellow- (b) $409,415.76 required to provide ship between the two bodies.

living salaries, necessary furloughs The plan as adopted must go to the and hygienic homes for the mission- general conference in Springfield, aries. This amount needed by the Massachusetts, in May, 1924. Accord- missiono.ries was carefully worked out ing to the plan agreed upon, the pres- in a conference with representatives ent organizations will remain intact from all the missions at Princeton in and become part of a united body. The 1920, whose findings were reported to Northern general conference and the and approved by the General As- Southern general conference will con- sembly; (c) $121,473.37 required for tinue to function as jurisdictional the direct evangelistic, educational conferences ('xcept as they delegate and medical work and for the Board's their powers to the general conference share in the obligations. imposed by of the united body. As soon as the General Assembly action in 1922. In- union is consummated, the bishops creased expenditures have been plan- will be organized as one body, and a ned for the current year, and the bishop may be assigned duty in either Board is asking for an increase (If jurisdiction. The Negro question has $1,250,000 in the eontributions of the brought previous conferences to an Church to foreign missions this year. impasse, but this has now been dis- The Methodis.ts, Baptists, Disciples posed of by an agreement that the and others also report serious financial Northern jurisdiction may continue to shortages, with growing needs. support Negro churches in the South jf it so choose.

Methodist Centenary Results Coope:ration in Home Missions As the Methodist Episcopal Church DUB-ING Juno and July. a group of approache~ the completion qf the secretaries of the national boards five-year period set apart for its. Cen- tenary Movement., it is natural to take of several leading denominations account of the achievements. The joined with the home mission adminis-

trators in Idaho, Northern California life of our Nation, will give this week due consideration and recognition by briuging ~nd Wyoming in planning for full mterdenominational cooperation in together fathers and spolancses,inandscah8osio8lts~ those states, and conferences were held ?hurcheB, clubs and other in Oregon and Washington which ~ng the bOIS of the community to their own mherent rIght of companionship with their promise to bear the same kind of fruit fathers. within a few months. Since these Very truly yours, conferen?es were held, denominational WARR.EN G. HARDING."

leaders m North Dakota have been FroDl Suft'ragette to EVallgelist asking for the same kind of joint fellowship and work. In these states MISS CHRISTABEL P ANKgroups of men representing different HURS'l', who has become widely denominations visited areas, inspected known in English-speaking countries types of work and saw what the as a militant supporter of woman churches are now doing. At the con- suffrage, has been making evangelistic clusion of these visits they met in addresses during the past summer in conferences to enable them patiently both New York and Toronto. In one of these she said: "I am thankful for t? go .through the list of unoccupied the hope of the Bible in these times of stann and cloud. We have lived fields III the state and assign responsi- through the great war and many of bility for occupation to the denomina- us believed when it began that it was the war that would end all war. How tions best able in each case to take and could anyone of us have lived in that execute the task. Such conferences fool's paradiRe? The answ-er is that also brought the men face to face with we did not properly study the Bible. other problems connected with indus- We thought in our fol.ly that man himtry, education, foreign groups Indians, Orientals, and Mormons.'

Father and Son Week self could work out the salvation of NATIONAL Father and Son Week the world. The war of 1914 could is to center around Annistice not purge out of the world the sins Day, instead of the week of Lincoln's that make war, and so long as the birthday as before. The change was cause of strife remains, war itself canmade at the request of various na- not be destroyed. God has provided tional and international Sunday-school His own way to bring peace on earth. organizations, and was endorsed by I thought the labor movement and the the late President Harding in the fol- woman movement, and these various lowing letter received at the New York movements, would finally settle the office of the International Committee problems of this world, but this has not happened. .. The terrible events of Y. M. C. A.: "My attention has been called to the Na· that are already looming before us are tional Father and Son Movement which is a challenge to us to go out and preach t.o be launched during National Father and the Gospel to all who will listen."

Son Week, November 11-18. It is a great pleasure for me to commend this movement which has as its objective to draw togethe; Child Legislation in Colorado in a mOl'e intimate way the fathers and JUDGE BEN B. LINDSEY, head of sbns of Ameriea, and to strengthen and de- Denver's famous Juvenile Court, velop this relationship. who began over twenty years ago his The success of this movement during the p~st years has won for it a distinct place. long fight for child legislation, has Smce the movement has become world·wide secured for the State of Colorado what in character, it is most fitting that it center its advocates consider the most adarou~d. the date of world-wide significance, vanced children's code in the world. ArnnstIce Day. Surely, the coming genera· The Legislature of 1923 adopted four tion will need to be constantly reminded of their obligation to help maintain the peace bills· drawn by Judge Lindsey. Two of the worM, for which millions of fathers (of these bills raise the age of delin- quency and dependency from sixteen and sons have died in past years. to eighteen; the third is an amend- It is hoped that all individuals as well as constructive agencies, interested in the boy

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ment to the bill relating to the de- school rooms, library and rest rooms pendency of children and extends the and a great auditorium with booth for provisions of the former act, popularly moving pictures. There are also two known as the Mothers' Compensation suites of apartments for the two pas- Law, to unborn children; and the tors' families. Memorial windows to fourth gives to the special court in Miss Alice Harwood, an early teacher Denver, over which Judge Lindsey of the Congregational mission, and presides, and which is now to be called Dr. Sturge, long superintendent of the Family Court, exclusive jurisdic- Presbyterian Japan~se missions, will tion in all cases which concern decorate the auditorium. An electric children proper, and coordinate juris- cross surmounting the roof and the diction with other courts in criminal striking pillared front make the buildcases against adults who violate laws ing a veritable landmark among the for the protection of children. cheap, poor st.ructures of the Japanese quarter. It is sure to excite the in- -The Outlook. terest and enthusiasm of a beauty-lov- ing race, and its international signifi- Japanese on Pacific Coast cance as a dE'monstration of Japanese- American coop~ration will not be ACCORDING to the 1920 census overlooked by leaders of both races." there are 111,010 Japanese in the United States, most of them being Rebuilding at Nain west of the Mississippi River, particularly in the states of Colorado. F RIENDS of Moravian missions in Utah, Idaho, Washington, Oregon, and Labrador recall the disastrous fire California. Approximately one half which, in August, 1921, completely of the Japanese population of the destroyed the mission property at country is to be found in the single Nain in Labrador, and will rejoice to state of California. know that rehuilding is under way. In a letter received in London April Many of the Japanese who have 20th, Rev. P. Hettasch wrote: "On come to this country are Buddhists Nov. 10th the new missionary's house and in every large city on the coast was sufficiently advanced to p~rmit of one or more Buddhist temples have our moving into it. There were but been erected. Protestant churches few people here at the time, but all have not been unmind.ful of their op- turned out to join us when we dediportunities and responsibilities in this cated the new house, asking God's field and a recent summary of the protection and hlessing for it. Our work shows ninety churches or mis- folks expressed their great joy that sions among Japanese west of the there was again a mission house … Mississippi River. A total church Men's meetings have been held, and membership of !5,390 is reported with one of the chief topics of discussion church property valued at nearly was the new church, to be built, D. V., $1,000,000. this summer. There is not one who is not willing to do his very best, in Union Japanese Church order that the new church may be built. As soon as the fox-hunting LOS ANGELES as a Mexican center season is over~middle of March~the was described in the August RE- VIEW. That city also contains the men have promised to go over into the largest Japanese settlement in the bays where good timber may be found, United States, and in it has just been and fell trees for beams or board. dedicated a union Japanese church, This, of course, will be all free labor representing several Congregational … God grant that we may not merely and Presbyterian agencies, and valued build a church outwardly, but that at over $80,000. The building is thus His spiritual Church may be built in described in 'l'he Congregationalist: the hearts of our people." "It is well adapted to the needs of the community, with gymnasium, bathrooms and. kitchen, as well as

ISLANDS OF THE SEA vention. Prominent among the ques- tions before the conference were the The Japanese in Hawaii authority of the Holy Scriptures and matters of church unity and organiza- REV. SIDNEY L. GULICK, D.D., tion. writes of present conditions in Hawaii in The Christian Work: "The The chief Lutheran strength is in Americanization of Hawaiian-born Germany, the Scandinavian countries, Japanese seems to be going forward France, America and Australia, excellently. Their knowledge of the though scattering churches may be English language is remarkable. In found in all parts of the world. These the schools race consciousness is re- churches are very different from each markably absent. .. One of the much- other in government. The Scanditalked-of questions in the Islands at navian churches in some instances present is that of the foreign language have retained the episcopal mode of schools. There are 130 of these main- government. They do not stress apostained by the Japanese, and twenty tolic succession, though the Swedish more by other races. In 1920, after church claims to have it. In America, some rather heated discussions, a the Lutheran form of government has measure was proposed by a group of more nearly approximated the congremediating Japanese which brought all gational. The conference expects to private ~chools under the supervision meet again in 1927 and hopes to orof the Department of Education and ganize a unified Lutheran Church was promptly ,enacted into law. The throughout the world. outlook in the Hawaiian Islands so far as the Japanese question is con- Baptist World Congress cerned is decidedly hopeful. The Japanese are making good. To allege 'a B APTISTS of the worId, meeting Japanese menace,' as certain politi- as the congress of the Baptist cians in the Islands have recently World Alliance at Stockholm, Sweden, done, in order to frighten Congress in August, refused to accept the into desired labor legislation favorable Anglican plan for Christian unity to Hawaii is itself a 'menace'." known as the Lambeth proposals. Ac- ceptance of any formal creed as a GENERAL basis for church membership or as a condition of Christian union is im- Lutheran World Convention possible, the resolution stated. The congress also reaffirmed its support of MANY denominations have formed the basic principles of evangelical re- some ki.'ld of a world federation, ligion and renewed its adherence to but though the Lutheran churches the New Testament as the only aunnmber nearly half, if not quite half, thoritative guide to faith and life. of the Protestant constituency of the The thousands of Baptists particiworld, they have never had any kind pating in the congress included about of federative overhead organization. 300 from Europe and large numbers On August 19th, however, the first from Africa, Asia and South and Lutheran world convention assembled North America. The new president is at Eisenach, Germany, meeting in old Dr. E. Y. Mullins, president of the St. George's Church, where Martin Southern Baptist Seminary at Louis- IJuther preached in 1521. The one ville. Kentucky. He succeeds Dr. R. hundred and fifty delegates repre- S. MacArthur of New York, who died sented twenty nations and fifty during his term of office. The next synods. Among them were twelve congress will meet in Toronto, Canada, Americans, one of whom. Rev. H. J. in 1928. Stub, of St. Paul, Minn., president of the Norwegian Lutheran Church of -The Continent. America, was president of the Con-

MXSSIONAllY

TWENTY BOOKS ON JAPAN 795. $4.50. Encyclopedia Britannica WORTH READING Co., New York.

BY REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.D. A remarkably comprehensive work by the famous British editor of The Japan Mail.

Books on Japan are so numerous, A Short History of Japan. By E. W. are written from so many different Clement. 12mo., pp. 198. $1.50. Uni· viewpoints, and vary so widely in in- versity of Chicago Press, Chicago.

terest and value that it is difficult and A readable epitome of the most essential perhaps impossible to make a list of facts.

twenty that will be satisfactory to all The Mikado's Empire. By William Elliot readers. Some volumes are apt to be Griffis. 8vo. 2 vols., illustrated. pp. included which certain critics might 651. $5.00 Harper Brothers, New leave out, and SOnic left out that York. should be included. Much depends, too, upon the- phase of the general A famous encyclopedic work of standard value, first published in 1876, and revised and enla.rged in 1906.

subject a given reader desires to study The Story of Japan. By David Murray. -history, literature, religion, man- 12mo. Illustrated. pp. 579. $1.50.

ners and customs, social, industrial, G. P. Putnam"s Sons, New York.

military, missionary or political char- A succinct historical narrative to t.he acter. 'fhe Japan section of the large- close of the Russia·Japan War.

public and university libraries, the Handbook of Modern Japan. By Ernest Missionary Research Library at 25. Clement 12mo. pp. 409. $1.50. A.

Madison Avenue, New York, and the G. McClurg & Co., Chicago.

libraries of the Presbyterian Board of A standard work of reference; full of Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, many kinds of information. Published in New York, Union Th€'Ological Semin- 1903.

ary, New York, and Yale Divinity History of Christianity in Japan. By Otis School, New Haven, Connecticut, will Cary. Z vols. pp. 790. $5.00. F'l.em· place a long list of volumes at the dis- iug H. Revell Co., New York. posal of the inquirer. The following list includes a few books on each of The most thorough historical work on several subjects; but it is far from Protestant, Roman Catholic and Greek Cath· olic Missions. Published in 1909.

being an inclusive one: Japan, An Attempt at an Interpretation. By Lafcadio Hearn. 8vo. pp. 549.

HISTORY, PEOPLE, POLITICS .AND $!l.OO. Macmillan Co., New York.

MISSIONS A fascinating study of the Japanese mind by a brilliantly gifted out erratic genius Political History of .Japan Under the Meiji who married a Japanese. Era, 1867-1912. By Walter Wallace M;eLaren. $3.75. Chas. Scribner's Japanese Life in Town and Country. By Sons, New York. George W. Knox. Crown 8vo. pp. 287. Illustrated. $1.20. G. P. Put· Sufficient history of old Japan is given nam's Sons, New York. 1904. to give the atmosphere of the Kingdom before and after the introduction of Nippon A charming account of the impressions to the family of nations. Dr. McLaren, of a distinguished missionary, afterwards sometime professor of politics in Tokyo, professor of Missions IUld Comparative Re· analyzes the reasons for the political ligions in New York. changes and gives a clear account of the important activities' of the Mei]i Era. Japan, Real and Imaginary. By Sidney A History of the Japanese People from the Greenbie. Illustrated. 8vo. $4.00. EarHest Times to the End of th~ Harper Brothers, New York. Meljl ,Era. By F. Brinkley. Colored maps and 150 illustrations, 8 vo., pp. A traveler's impressions written in an animated and picturesque style.

873

The Mastery of the Far East. By Arthur What Japan Thinks. By K. K. Kawa~mi. Judson ~rown, Secretary of the Pres· 12mo. pp. 242. $2.00. Macmillan byterian Board of Foreigt! Missions. Co., New York. pp. 671. Illustrated. Map. $4.50. Charles Scribner's Sons, New York. An illuminating symposium on the na· tional and international problems of Japan The story of Japan's rise to supremacy by leading thinkers and public men, such in the Orient; her dealings with China and as Professor Anesaki, Marquis Okmna, Korea, and the charaeter and progress of Yukio Ozaki and others. Christian Missions in Japan.

Evolution of the Japanese. By Sidney L. ABa-Ko Hirooka-an Autobiography. 12 mo. Gulick. pp. 457. $2.00. Fleming H. 28 pp. E. W. Clement. Tokyo, Japan. Revell Co. New York. Madame Hirooka was a remarkable An able and discriminating account by an Japanese woman who was born into exceptionally well informed missionary. a wealthy family where she might have enjoyed ease and comfort. She Things Japanese. By B. H. Chamberlain. chose, however, to go into business, of Crown 8vo. pp. 552. $4.00. Kegan which her husband knew nothing, and Paul, French Trubner &; Co., London. to devote her time and money to active work for the women of her country. Delightfully interesting notes on various She was a popular speaker and an aspects of Japan and phases of Japanese able writer. Mme. Hirooka became a life written by an eminent British au· Christian when she was about sixty t1lOrity. Carefully indexed. years of age and exerted a wonderful influence as a follower of Christ. She BY JAPANESE WRITERS founded the first woman's university in Japan. She died in January, 1919, Bushido: The Soul of Japan. By Inazo but the influence of her life abides. Nitobe. 12ino. pp. 228. $1.50. G. P. The story is briefly, simply and force- Putnam's Sons, New York. fully told.

An important exposition of the feudal Creative Forces in Japan. Galen M. Fisher. chivalry and the idealism that powerfully 248 pp. 50 cents paper; 75 cents cloth. influence the Japanese. Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions. West Medford, Faith of lapan. By Tsaku Harada. 12mo. Mass. 1923. pp. 190. $1.50. Macmillan Co., New York. Twenty years of service in Y. ~L C. A. work in Japan have qualified the One of the great Christian scholars and author to write this one of the three educators of Japan" formerly President of books prepared for mi&;ion study Doshisha University, Kyoto, compares the classes, 1923-24. He has also gathered, ethical ideas of Japanese religions with the from numerous other sources, many r ..ligion of Christ and shows the superiority valuable facts that are encouraging to of the latter. both foreign and Japanese workers in Japan, and that should prove stimu- Intercourse Between the United States and lating and heartening to all in sym- Japan. By Inazo Nitobe. Bvo. $1.25. pathetic cooperation with the Japan- Johns Hopkins Press, Baltimore. ese for the best things in this day of great opportunity and grave problems An interesting and useful summary of in the Island Empire. American-Japanese relations. Due to poor arrangement, all the The J"apanese Nation: Its People and Its illustrations, with the exception of Life. By Inazo Nitobe. pp. 334. the frontispiece, are misplaced so that $1.50. Map. G. P. Putnam's Sons, they are not connected with the text New York. to which they belong.

A presentation of Japan IUJd an interpre· A set of questions with each chaptation of the Japanese by one of the ablest ter or subdivision would have made and wisest of its Christian leaders.

Political Development of Japan. By George Etsujiro Uyehara. pp. 296. $3.00 E. P. Dutton &; Co., New York.

The Real Japanese Questi0l).. By K K. Kawakami. 12mo. pp. 269. $2.00. Macmillan Co., New York.

A discussion of the problems confronting Japan and America, particularly those of Japanese immigration to this country and Hawaii, with a full discussion of California land and school legislation. the book more useful as a study book familiar with HenrY Martyn's life as but as the teacher has to make out his portrayed by Dr. George Smith. Here own questions, it may be an advantage we have the great story by a literary since it compels hIm to study the text artist in popular style. Here we see more thoroughly. The" Illuminating student life in Cambridge and con- Questions" in the appendix are in- ditions in India and Persia one hun- teresting and useful. The index is dred years ago. and the Protestant helpful but incomplete. missionary enterprise in its infancy.

Many refreshing and inspiring inci- The Woman and the Leaven in Japan. dents are given in the life of this bril- Charlotte B. De Forest. 224 pp. 50 cents liant but humble, intense but lovable paper; 75 cents cloth. Central Com· man, who was set on fire by David mittee on the United Study of Foreign Brainerd and burned his life out for Missions. West Medford, Mass. 1!}23. God in India and Persia. His life also touched the lives of many other This is another of the three mis- notables such as Claudius Buchanan, sion study books on Japan for the William Carey, Charles Grant, ensuing year. Miss De Forest, the Charles Simeon and Dr. Vanderkemp. capable author is herself a "B. I. J." Henry Martyn's influence still lives (born in Japan), and consequently and will live longer and inspire more has a sympathetic touch upon things Japanese. The many quotations from because of this volume. Japanese writings and testimonies of Japanese girls' and women throughout lames W. Bashford: Pastor, Educator, the book are especially valuable as Bishop. By George Richmond Grose. Ill.

first-hand testimony. 252 pp. New York. The Methodist Book Concern. $2.00. 1922. This is a worthy companion to "Creative Forces in Japan" by Galen A successful pastor, university M.. Fisher and the two books ought president, missionary bishop, and in to be studied together, or, still better, all these 3Jil.d other respects an experhaps, consecutively, taking" Crea- emplarY Christian, has been set before tive Forces" first. Only in a few us in Dr. Grose's volume. He gives a minor points do the two books overlap. bill of particulars illustrating what As in the case of the other volume, the Dr. Robert Speer said of Bishop Bashillustrations are inconveniently placed ford: ' ,No man of his generation has and the teacher must prepare her own done more for foreign missions than questions for the class. he. " Even more fully he completes Dr. John R. Mott's estimate: "While Though Miss De Forest's book will the word statesman is not used with naturally appeal more to the women sufficient discrimination, I have no folks, and that by Mr. Fisher more hesitation in applying it to Bishop to the men, it is to be wished that Bashford. In my judgment, he was there shall be "neither male nor one of the outstanding national and female" in this matter, and that both international Christian statesmen of men and women will study both books his generation. Among the three or with equal ardor, for neither one is four most difficult and important complete without the other. A. o. problems of our time are that peT- Henry Martyn, Confessor of the Faith. By taining to the promotion of right re- Constance E. Padwick. Illns. 12mo. 304 lations between nations and races and pp. $1.50 net. George H. Doran Co. that pertaining to the dra.wing to- gether of Christian communions. In New York and the Student Christian Movement of Great Britain and Ireland. these two spheres, not to mention 1923. others, he rendered a service of rare Missionary history teaching by ex- distinction. "

ample is seen in this impressive story President Grose knew Dr. Bashford of a Christian scholar and hero of the well and had access to voluminous faith of a century ago. Many are sources; he journeyed in China for months that he might secure first-hand Next to Dr. S. Wells Williams' testimony there to his accomplishment "Middle Kingdom," now forty years and spirit. Nor does he neglect his old, this volume will best supply the earlier American experiences, where reader with trustworthy information. he knew him better. We see the boy It is the life behind these pages which James on the Wisconsin farm; we will make that nation, so far as it knew follow him to the University of Wis- him, wish to inscribe on his monument consin and note his struggles and the alien Roman c€,nturion's eulogium, victories, personal and intellectual; "He is worthy; for he loveth our na- tion. " we go on to Boston University School of Theology and after graduation to J ames Bashford, Christian, is anthe Boston School of Oratory; we see other high value of this volume. We him preaching in his student days see him reading his Bible through with acceptance and effectiveness; we annually, with an ever fresh appraisal get a glimpse of him in his pastoral of its hidden values. Into the place work in Maine and in New York of private and puMic prayer we are State; we foHow him to the presidency privileged to follow him In that acid of OhioWesleyan University, whither test of human life, prolonged and he goes after being wanted for a painful suffering, we also look upon variety of educational services. Al- this model apostle. It is. all part of a ways he was trying to materialize the divine plan to make perfect through title .of a s.ermon which he once suffering one of the greatest Chrispreached, "The Law of Love the Su- tians and ecclesiastical leaders of our preme Law of Life." time.-H. P. B.

Then follows the record of his great contacts with Non-Christian Cultures. !lpostleship, when he guided the oper- Daniel Johnson Fleming, Ph.D. 185 pp. ations of the Mission work of his Doran Co. New York. 1923. Church in China. But he was too broad for anyone denomination and The sub-title, "A Case Book in the so became a leader in all societies and Christian Movement Abroad" dewas known as a universal Christian scribes this volume accurately. It is rather than as a Northern Methodist. an unusual venture along a new line, During those fourteen years he did a discussing concrete eases occurring great work, though much of the time on mission fields. The object is to in great physical suffering and under give an insight into certain features the physicians's constant care. He of the missionary task which are not not only traveled through its prov- ordinarily found in missionary literinces for over a hundred thousand ature. Even when the general reader miles, taking voluminous notes and does not care to grapple with the de- tailed solutions, he may see how varied aiding every good work, but he was and difficult are the situations which also deeply interested in the political face the workers, and what are the life of changing China especially in demands on sympathy and delicacy of its time of developing into a republic. feeling. To this end such matters as the following are dealt with in the Dr. Grose gives a somewhat fuB ac- chapters: Matters of Doubtful Expecount of the Bishop's diplomatic serv- diency, The Attitude Toward Nonire in connection with enlightening Christian Religions, Relations With Washington and interpreting Japan's the People, Problems in Economics, twenty-one demands of 1915, in which The Christian Family, Sunday Obrole he rendered most important inter- servance, Decison With Reference to national service. Baptism, The Problem of the Mission- ary Home. Dr. Bashford was likewise an author of note. His magnum opus is A wealth of material is provided. his "China, an Interpretation," the Dr. Fleming does not attempt to fruitage of careful observation, ex- furnish the prospective missionary haustive research and prodigious labor extending over his entire China life. with a set of ready-made solutions. Briti~h North Borneo: An Account of its The new recruit will in no wise escape History, Resources and Native Tribes. the period of humbling apprenticeship By Owen Rutter. IHus., maps, xvi. 404 by a reading of this book. But the pp. London: Constable and Company.

21s. 1922.

author wisely stresses the ide'a that the As Fellow of the Royal Geographmethod Df arriving at a solution of a ical Society and of the Royal Anthroproblem is often as important as tLe pological Institute, the author has imsolution itself. Since this is the case portant presumptions in his favor,' to it is well worth while to study this which must be added the far more book to get the general line of pro- important credentials of many years' cedure. For example, here is the residence there, both as Government problem of manufacturing "idol officer and as planter. paper." Many natives earn. then' living by it. Some of these WIsh to It is the northern end of this second confess Christ and join the church. largest island of the world that the volume describes, a territory as large Shall the missionary refuse to accept as the New England States minus such workers even though they do not worship idols; or ought he to admit Maine, lying only a few miles south them f The opinion of missionaries of our Philippine blands. We all know the island by the phrase, "Wild is given. Opinions will diller in regard to Man of Borneo;" but here, among the other less savage tribes we find some of the conclusions reached in this . 28,500 Muruts, who, Mr. Rutter tells book. But one 'thing is certain: this us, come nearest the popular concep- book will provide new interest in mis- tion of the Wild Man than other sion study groups, and stimulate a tribes. Though this man may dress type of constructive thinking such as in bark cloth garments, the dandy will few books have done hitherto. An have sixteen yards of Chinese red index adds materially to the value of cloth wound about his loins, with a the book as a work of reference. portable chair attached behind, a rat- -J. F. R. tan mat upon which he sits. But South America From a Surgeon's Point of aside from his clothing, this man lives View. Franklin H. Martin. Introduc· tion by Wm. J. Mayo, M.D. 345 pp. with many others in a communal $3.00. Fleming H. Revel! Co., New York. house 200 ft. long, with many points 1923. suggestive for lovers of the simple life and gregarious living. The Murut is All interested in the southern con- not a " Pussyfoot" by any means; and he sips his flowing beer through tinent will be glad to read this book. straws, a la our soda sots. When one sleeps in his home and looks up at Two great scientists give here their the cluster of skuLls, he may reaEze observations with a C'larity which will that his host is wild, but otherwise open the mind to the developments he is "hospitable, goodhumored and honest, so honest that theft is almost of South America along medical lines. an unknown crime, except an occa- sional theft of some one else's wife. The book is not technical and follows His head-hunting habits, through the tactful efforts of the District Officers, the itinerary of these noted physicians he has been induced to abandon." While three–fifths of the North Bornethrough the Panama Canal, to Peru, ans are pagans, the remainder are Mohammedans who are graceful liars AEncduaedso,r~ndBoluivpiathrCohuigleh, across the Argentina, and accDmplished cheats, Rutter teNs us. Uruguay and Brazil.

Dr. Mayo says, "Whatever may be the after-war responslibility of the United States abroad, we can not ques- tion that our first duty is to develop a sound Pan-Americanism, of science and a unity of spirit and ideals that will be more lasting than measures based on financial, commercial or Aside from the inhabitants, whose political considerations. "-s. G. I. environment and inward life are described, most of the finely illustrated Naturally the two most important, volume is devoted to a narrative of as well as most interesting, aspects of its occupation and development by Karen life are the social and religious, the British North Borneo Company which occupy more than half the during the last forty years and their volume. The closeness of social inter- gradual transfonnation of the country est is thus expressed:' "Children and through trade and policing. Rutter grandchildren love one another.

also briefly mentions the helpful work Do not quarrel; do not find fault with of the Roman CathO'lic pioneers and each other. When we are in the village, or three later Protestant societies, we are separate persons; but when we summarizing in the sentence: "Their go to clear the fie'lds, we are brethren; success may be gauged by the and if one is taken sick on the road or behaviour of their converts, who are in the jungle, we must take care of law-abiding and industrious people." him. We must look after each other.

The chapter on "Native Customs When we cut the fields, we are and Folk-lore," is the most interesting brethren. If one is sick, all are sick. for our constituency and also the most If one dies, all die." Some of the likely to appeal to missionary in- Karen laws and precepts might have stincts. North Borneo, presented here been copied from the Old Testament.

mainly as a commercial and govern- Others are a vast improvement upon mental proposition, becomes a subject Asiatic society usually, as the con- of deep thought and desire to the demnation of cursing, so common a serious Christian. The Wild Man of sin. The chapter upon music and Borneo with his "jar-worship,» is musical instruments is especially im- stiLl in darkness, still in dire need of portant, since singing is so wonder- a full salvation through Jesus Christ. fully deveIoped among the Kare'lls.

-H. P. B. One could have expected the author to refer to the Christian development The Karen People of Burma: A study in of music and the almost unique meet- Anthropology and Ethnology. By Rev. ings for village choir singing lasting :garry Ignatius Marshall, M.L Illus. nearly alil night long. xv. 329 pp. Columbus: Ohio State University. $3.01}. 1922. Three leading religious conceptions This Bulletin of the University is are concretely described in Chapter a noteworthy contribution to the XXI, the 1< pgho" or as described in knowledge of a little known, and remarkably interesting people, especially the Pacific islands, the "mana," a species of supernatural power; the from the missionary viewpoint It is assigning of a more or less distinct among this race that the American personality to all unknown forces; and Baptist Foreign Missionary Society the religious traditions of the Karens, has done its notable work, which con- especialily the Y'wa legends and trastitutes some of the most fruitfuil and ditions, reminding one of the early significant chapters of the Society's Genesis traditions and containing a history. prophecy of the return of the white After some general topics describing brother with the Lost Book, which led the Sgaw Karen habitat, the origin to such remarkable success when the of the race, physical, mental and moral white missionaries first reached them. characteristics, language, and dress After reading Chapter XXII, one can and ornaments, four important as- readily see how much proprndeutic pects of the people are taken up. material the missionary finds in these Their domestic life shows the people in homes which are mainly those of traditions for aiding in making clear the small farmer, the hunter and fish- the Christian message. And a later erman, and the artisan as engaged in chapter upon sacrifices still further extends the pre-Christian foundation.

spinning, dyeing and weaving, mat- The discussion of "Growth of Chris- making and basketry. tianity among Karens" is too brief for the REVIEW'S constituency, though The New Missionary Series. Ten Volumes. sufficiently so for an academic thesis; Illus. 16 mo. 62 pp, 60 cents each. but the fina:l chapter upon "The George H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. 'Progress of the Karen Race" supplements it helpfully. In a word, the These ten volumes for young peoauthor has written a scientific treatise ple are very attractive stories of which nevertheless is interesting and famous missionaries-James Chalinforming for the student of Missions. mers, Robert Moffat, James Hanning- ton, William Carey, Pandita Rama- -H. P. B. bai, James Gilmour, Mackay of Uganda, Abel of Kwato, John Wil- :Between the Lines in Asia l'Ilino;r. Mary liams and Heroes of Madagascar. Caroline Holmes. Illustrated. 224 pp. Each story is told by a different $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Company. writer but in excellent style and each New York. 1923. is so brief and so interesting that it This story of the strange and heart can be read in less than an hour but sickening conditions among the 1200 may make an impression that will last waifs of the American Orphanage at a lifetime. All of the missionary Uria deals also with the larger inter- heroes have passed to their reward national questions, into which Miss except Charles W. Abel of Kwato, HOilmes she was drawn as head of the New Guinea, who has been there for orphanage from 1919 to 1921. At the over 32 years and visited .America beginning the ,British were in charge this winter. He is still a young man of the region; later the French took and is doing a great work in K wato.

over Cilicia, and alienated where the British had won, the respect of the Mis~ionary Program Material for Primary people. As a result the French garrison of Urfa was shut up in the city and Junior Grades. Compiled by Anita by a besieging army of Turks. Being B. Ferris. 12 mo. 153 pp. $1.00. Mis· sionary Education Movement. New York. 1923.

an American and having the con- Miss Ferris, who has recently died, fidence of the Turkish officers, Miss wrote the first edition of this useful Holmes was able to act as intermedian book about seven years ago. Her wide between the two hostile forces, but, experience has enabled her to gather in spite of promises of safety from suggestions that may be put into sucthe Turks, the French troops after cessful operation in many Sundayevacuating the city were massacred schools and junior societies. They at Feris Pasha The story of this cover the making of programs, the siege and its terrible ending filils the literature needed, and specific sugmajor part of the book and shows gestions as to books, costumes, dramas, stories and games related to China, how courage and good sense coupled .Africa, India, Japan, Moslem Lands, with Christian faith and love do a Islands of the Sea. Latin America and magnificent work under unspeakable home missions. Teachers and leaders and almost impossible conditions.

-R.M.L. of juniors and primaries will find the book very valuable.

Atlas of the World and Gazetteer for 1923.

8vo. 175 pp: Funk & Wagnalls Co. The Women of 1922. Edited by Ida Clyde New York. Clarke and Laura Miller. 12 mo. 224 pp.

Ninety-four maps, five charts, a list $1.00. John C. Winston Co. Philadel· of 7,500 cities and towns with their phia, Pa. 1923.

populations and 27 pages of descrip- The Woman's News Service has put tive matter make this a handy refer- out this conglomerate book of facts ence atlas, especially useful for home for and about women-their organreference. It is based on the ,latest izations, officers, meetings, activities census aud surveys and the colored in social, political, educational, busi- maps by Hammond, though not large, ness, literary and religious lines- national, international and by states. are clear. It gives the facts about laws sponsored Dr. Shastid's story Simon of Cyrene by women, their occupations and is more than a personal figure; he is many other interesting items. The a symbol of the Jewish soul. If we only reference to missions in the index could be made to see the Old Testa- refers to foreign missions-page ten- ment through Jewish eyes we should where no reference to the subject is understand the reaction of the Jews made! Twenty million women are of Jesus' day to His claim to Messiah- recorded as Church members—two- ship. They were intolerant; He was thirds of them Protestant. catholic. They were materialistic; He was spiritual. They were intensely Prem Masih of Damoh. By George E. Mil- national; He was universal. The ler. Dlus. 130 pp. Powell wd White, author makes plain that with all the Cincinnati. $1.20. 1922. limitations of the Jewish mind, it was steadfastly set upon the seeking of the A medical missionary in the heart true God. of India has combined half a dozen boy characters, plus the lovely girl The book is a great portrait gallery. Seoti, into a tale of orphanage life of The author may not have known of much simplicity and interest. Though Benjamin Jowett's prediction of a idealized, it is substantially a true time when history shall be taught story and should show supporters of solely through biography. But that the author does open to us a great missions that such work is of value. vista of history, Jewish, Roman, While we are unaccustomed to love Greek, Egyptian, is one of the claims stories emerging at eleven years, it is of the book to serious consideration. wholly in accord with Indian €xperi- What Dean Farrar put into discurence, if we except the somewhat Occi- sive form in his book, "The Early dentalized form of emotion. Though Days of Christianity," Dr. Shastid the <:onrse of their love life did not puts into romantic form and, it aprun smoothly, it ended happily. True pears, with quite as much patient to the age of the principals-of course attention to historic detail and with Prem Masih was Seoti's senior and even superior knowledge of the cus years had elapsed after the budding toms and manners of the times. of the flower-a football match and a hardly won goal by the hero seem to be the climax of the booklet. Though The Negro Year Book 1921-1922. Edited by the missionary disciplinarian may Momoe N. Work. Bvo. 469 pp. 50 cents cond€mn the exchange of love notes and $1.00. Negro Year Book Publishing as pictured here, that is also true to Co. Tuskegee, Alabama. orphanage life; and one does not condemn Miss Lee for a measure of Every American should be inter- ested in the problem of the Negroes.

charity which is not too common who comprise one-tenth of the popu- lation of the United States. Mr. Work among women tcachers abro.ad has compiled this new edition of an Simon ot Cyrene, Dimachaerus Splendens. encyclopedia of facts about the Negro, Or the Story of a Man '. (and a Nation's) with maps and charts. The volume for 1922 includes a review of the Soul. By Thomas. Hall Shastid, M.D., events of the past two years affecting the Negro, their economic, intellectual, Se.D., etc. 446 pp. Ann Arbor, Mich. George Wahr, Publisher to the University of Michigan. 1923.

There is undeniable charm in political and religions progress; the stories which attempt to recreate for riots, Ku Klux Klan, the various probus the historic background of Biblical lems and methods attempting to solve scenes and figures. "Ben-Hur" is a them. It is a remarkable compilation classic of this type. So is Walter of facts-the most comprehensive" Pater's" Marius, the Epicurean." In authentic and up-to-date obtainable.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1910

NATIONAL MISSIONARY POLICY *

In view of the Fatherhood of God, the unity of the human race and the sufficiency and finality of the Gospel of Christ; Knowing that the field is the world and that this is the only generation we can reach: This first National Missionary Congress in the United States, representing more than twenty millions of church-members, recognizes the immediate world-wide presentation of the gospel messages to be the central and commanding obligation resting upon all Christian churches, and declares its conviction that the Chnrch of our generation can and should obey literally the great commission of our Lord, to preach the gospel to every creature.

As indicating the measure of effort required among the non-Christian peoples of the earth, we accept as a working policy, the standard that, in addition to the native agencies, there should be provided from the churches of Christian lands an average of at least one missionary to every twenty-five thousand of the people to be evangelized. This would require the quadrupling of our present force of workers, and a corresponding increase in contributions from approximately $11,000,000 last year, to about $45,000,000 annually. This estimate indicates the measure of personal duty at home rather than the method of missionary work abroad, in determining which diversities of conditions in the work, dissimilarities of equipment and power among the workers, the part to be taken by the native churches which are to be raised up to do the great bulk of the work as self-supporting and self-propagating agencies, must all be taken into account.

We declare our conviction that according to their ability and opportunity, the laymen of the churches are equally responsible with the ministers to pray and to plan, to give and to work for the corning of the Kingdom of God upon earth. We believe that the call to share actively in extending the knowledge of Christ presents to every man his supreme opportunity for development, usefulness, and satisfaction, and we appeal to men everywhere to invest their intelligence, their influence, their energy, and their possessions in the united effort of the Church of Christ to evangelize the world.

While seeking the enlistment of all the laymen of the Church in fulfilling the missionary task of our generation, we declare our belief that this work is the work of the organized Church, and that the natural leaders in it are the ministers and the missionary agencies of the various churches; and it is our conviction that alI that is done in the name of the Laymen's Missionary Movement should help to strengthen these leaders and the agencies through which the churches as such must discharge their missionary responsibility.

We urge the adoption by every church of regular and thorough methods of missionary education and ilnance, culminating once each year in an organized personal canvass of each congregation, with the earnest purpose of securing the systematic and proportionate contributions of every member toward the world-wide propagation of the Christian evangel, and we recomme~d for universal adoption the Scriptural plan of a missionary offering every week, in order that this vast world enterprise may be kept constantly in the minds and prayers of all Christians, and that funds for the work may be adequate and steadily available.

We recommend that there be formed in each individual church a strong missionary committee, charged with the responsibility of promoting missionary intelligence, intercession and contributions, and that in each city or county where work is undertaken a cooperating committee of the Laymen's Missionary Movement be formed, composed of laymen, selected so far as possible by the various churches to represent their constituency in the territory covered, and that the Laymen's Missionary Movement, through its executive committee, in cooperation with the established missionary agencies of the several churches, be authorized to provide such measures for the supervision and assistance of these cooperating committees as the providential developments of the work may require.

We earnestly remind all Christians of the duty of habit1;1al prayer for missionaries; for native Christians; and for pastors and churches at home; that laborers may be thrust forth into all harvest fields; that the unity of the Church may be realized and that the glory of God may be universally revealed.

Remembering that the promises of divine blessing are conditioned upon obedience to the will of God, and recognizing the deep spiritual quickening which has already come to the churches in many parts of the United States and Canada, through the awakening of the missionary spirit, we call upon the whole membership of the churches here represented to unite with us in discharging our personal and national missionary obligations.

Assembled in this National Missionary Congress, and deeply persuaded of the power of Christ through His united Church to solve an the problems of human society, we 'desire to unite with the churches of Canada and of our sister nations throughout Christendom, as loyal servants of the King of Kings, in a comprehensive and adequate campaign for the conquest of the world by Jesus Christ, who is the Way, the Truth and the Life, the Desire of the Nations, and the Light of the World.

• Adopted by ~e National Missionary Congress, held at Chicago, May 3·6, 1910.

OF AUDITORIUM, CHICAGO, WHERE SESSIONS OF LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY

WERE HELD REAR END OF SAME

of the World Published by Funk a.nd Wagna11s Company (Isaac K. Funk4!:I!!'E.~3rSt~~:l;;)l~ice.Prel!!., Robert J. Cuddihy, Treas., Robert Scott, Sec',), VOL. XXXIII. No.7 JULY, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No.7 Ola Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE CAMPAIGN AGAINST OPIUM and walked with God, and to whom it was not strange if He permitted some One sign of the times is a remark- insight into the future. This prophable, simultaneous and wide-spread ecy was published in full in these uprising against the use of this de- pages four years ago (April, 1906, pp. grading drug, manufacture of it, and 241,297), and may be worth while to traffic in it. Japan led the way; reread in the light of hiter events. China followed, and now Persia is Subsequent developments make this joining the ranks, the new Baktiari deliverance intensely interesting. Government apparently being deter- The Russo-Japanese war fulfilled the mined to put down opium-smoking, as first part of this threefold prediction one great stride forward in national in every respect. The great revival in progress and prosperity. Singularly, Wales, and in many other quarters, these heathen peoples are all showing most conspicuously Korea, where the more alertness and activity in sup- work still goes on and is the wonder pressing this vice than more enlight- of the world, fulfilled the second. ened nations like Christian England. There is only one part of the prophesy yet unfulfilled, and there are many A REMARKABLE PREDICTION who believe that the Lord's second ap- pearing is near at hand. Some fifteen years since, in Shanghai, China, the late Rev. J. Hudson RATIONALISM RUN MAD Taylor, then superintendent of the China Inland Mission, uttered a Professor Drews, of the University solemn prediction, which is fully at- of Berlin, recently delivered a lecture tested as genuine by a missionary then in which he declared that there was connected with the C. 1. M., who both no such historical personage as Jesus heard and officially reported and edited of Nazareth. In protest, the Prussian Mr. Taylor's address. Church authorities organized a mass- meeting, attended by 20,000 people, The forecast w.as threefold: First, which announced the unshaken faith of a war in which Russia was to be of the people in the divine Redeemer. prominent, but lack the sympathy of Western nations; second, of a great Such a popular response seems to us and pervasive revival of religion; and, giving too much heed to a man whose third, of the Lord's second appearing, brain is probably unhinged. We can not long after. We are not wont to not treat as a sober and rational proattach much importance to such mod- ceeding any such utter disregard of ern forecasts. But this man was no all the canons of historical criticism fanatic or dreamer, but one who lived and common sense. If the consenting testimony of four gospel narratives, feet. The whole length of this piece not to say the testimony of such of engineering is eleven miles.

heathen historians as Tacitus and In all such media of communication Pliny, do not give credibility to a his- we rejoice, as new highways for the toric personage, where are we to find gospel and means of acquaintance and any historic certainty 1 And what can assimilation to the nations.

be assigned as the origin of nineteen PLANNING TO EVANGELIZE THE centuries of the Christian Church with WORLD all its institutions 1 The Laymen's Missionary Move- Here is a more abhorrent blasphemy ment, as gathered in the late national than ever Voltaire or Ingersoll, Renan congress in Chicago, suggested the or Heine, Bradlangh or Bolingbroke 1110st extraordinary campaign of hisever ventured. To attempt to build up tory-a persistent, systematized effort the whole system of Christianity about to proclaim Christianity to the world a legendary or mythical personality is within this generation – the next more a sign of insanity than anything thirty-five years. Out of the world's else. Historic continuity and develop- 1,500,000,000, only 5°0,000,000 are ment argue a starting-point as a Christians; the plan, therefore, insuspended chain demands a first link volves reaching 1,00:),000,000 within and a staple somewhere. To assert this generation. To do the work, that all Christian history is without within the time specified, would, it is a beginning, is like making a world estimated, cost $2,000,000,000; and to out of nothing. When there are men raise this, it is proposed to ask for a who will proclaim, and people who large increase from every Protestant will listen, to such inanities, no won- church, in annual contributions, until der that asylums for the idiotic and the annual contribution reaches $55,- imbecile are multiplying! 000,000, which, expended for thirty- ANOTHER UNK five years, it is believed, will accom- plish the work of carrying Christianity The opening of the Andes tunnel to every part of the world. signalizes one of the greatest engineering feats of history. This tun- NOTES OF THE TIMES nel, linking Chile and the Argentine Dr. Campbell Morgan says the three Republic, is I2,000 feet above the sea, notes of the times are: First, a very and is the channel of direct communi- marked revolt against the material cation between Valparaiso and Buenos things of life, and a craving for the Ayres, thus making needless a fifteen spiritual; second, a new and restless days' stormy voyage through the Straits passion among men for the practical; of Magellan in the winter. The tracks third, a great sense of some common climb the mountain on the Argentine visitation; of a daybreak in some form.

side by means of zigzags, run through The first finds its setting chiefly in a first tunnel, across a steel viaduct, the remarkable spread of Christian and then through a second tunnel. On Science, which he calls "a travesty on the Chile side, the mountains fall so Christianity and an ignorance of rapidly that a corkscrew tunnel takes science." He says about Christian the train a descent of three thousand Science, "First, it deals with the

SIGNS OF THE

spiritual and affirms it; and, second, it gories of sin. They are by no means deals with sin. The weariness of the all. But as we see their terrific material has made thousands of our hideousness, is it not enough to con- young people crowd into this society. vince us that the want of this wicked If the Church had been true to the world yawns with an unmeasured evangel of Christ, there would have depth? Yes, look at it as you will, been no room for Christian Science." this old world is turned topsy-turvy.

He refers to the growth of the Sacer- Things are on top that ought to be un- dotal party in England as another cler, and things are under that ought evil, largely due to the rationalistic to be on top. And I do declare it my preaching from the pulpit which made solemn conviction that, for its up- its inception possible. "The absence righting, there is nothing this old sin- of the true is the encouragement of the ning, sorrowing, suffering world more false, and yet, notwithstanding these needs than a witnessing Church-a verities, there is the search for the Church that will dare to testify against spiritual. It is significant that recent- its evil deeds, as Nehemiah testified ly Lord Kelvin affirmed the belief that, against the transgressors of divine law behind all material things, there must in his time-a Church so divinely en- be the Creator, the source of all life. lightened that it receives God's truth, Prof. James, of Harvard, in "The lives God's truth and teaches God's Varieties of Religion," suggestively truth as the positive remedy for the sums up the results of his scientific sins and wrongs of the whole world.

findings by saying, "We and God have "Under the white light and spiritual business with each other and linking power of Pentecost these three things our lives with his influence we fulfil -giving, praying, witnessing-were our deepest destiny." in splendid conjunction. And behold, ANOTHER WARNING WORD and see what they did! From farthest Rev. Dr. J. M. Barkley closed his East to farthest West, and from the mountainous solitudes of the North noble sermon before the late General down to the sunny Greek isles of the Assembly in the following words: South, "I dare not be a pessimist. Human pessimism and divine sovereignty are "~Where burning Sappho loved and inconsistent terms. I can not be a sung," pessimist while 'God is in His heaven.'

But, discredit the muckrakers and the they carried the testimony of Jesus.

mock reformers as we will, 'the times With that testimony they faced every are out of joint.' If virtues are virile, condition and class. With it they evils are gigantic. Twin sins that faced the fierce hatred of Judaism, the threaten the very existence of this sorcery and witchcraft of Cyprus and Christian nation are the vulgar race Philippi, the rude savagery of Lyca- for gain and the rotting sin of social onia, the sensuous idolatry of Ephesus, vices. The former of these evils, the the sordid commercialism and the sod- inordinate love of money, is the pa- den immoralities of Corinth. With rental and passionate root of sins that it they scaled the heights of Areo- have vitiated the whole world. pagus and met the philosophy of the "I name only these two great cate- world. With it they went to the

palace of the C::esars. And with it now several of them have been bapthey won, the world over. tized and others inquiring-another evidence that the Holy Spirit Himself "The needs of these times is a whole teaches where no missionaries are. Church testifying for Christ. Eloquent preachers have their place. And THE FIRST NATIONAL EXHIBITION yet the ambition for eloquence may be IN CHINA fatal to a harvest of souls. Many a man has ridden the hobby-horse of The Chinese have at length wakened eloquence hard and got no whither. up to the fact that they ought to follow Edward Everett, the orator of the the example of foreign countries and Academy, was eloquent for three hours hold a national exhibition. It is to be at Gettysburg field-and got into a shortly opened in Nanking, one of the book. Abraham Lincoln, the orator of ancient capitals, and it is believed milthe backwoods, was eloquent for three lions will attend during the eight minutes-and he got into the heart of months it is to be opened; among every schoolboy in America. Why them, many from foreign lands. The the difference? One, with the grace missionaries of Nanking, in view of of art, orated; the other, out of a pas- the greatness of the opportunity afsionate experience, testified. We want forded by this immense and unique great evangelists and learned scholars concourse, are planning what will and skilful teachers and diligent pas- probably be the biggest single missiontors. But back of these, and, just ary effort since the gospel was intronow, more than these, we need a duced into China. Church that will give and pray and witness. And when the Church will As to the exhibition itself, within bring these into her life again, as at the walls are vast spaces unoccupied Pentecost, then shall she be a Pente- by buildings, and upon one of these is costal Church. Then shall she 'arise now built the first "White City" of and shine, her light being come and China-under the supervision of forthe glory of the Lord being risen upon eign architects, a creditable imitation her.' " on a small scale, of the great exhibi- tions of America and Europe. The INCIDENT IN BURMA following is the list of buildings: Ag- riculture, storehouses, foreign exhibits, A very out-of-the-way tribe on the machinery, transportation, industrial borders of Burma-Buddhists-were arts, restaurant, fine arts, executive, suddenly imprest that their religious public hall, telephone, arts and educabeliefs did not satisfy. They decided tion, bazaar, Szechuen exhibit, silk exto meet together and pray that "He hibit, tea exhibit, Chinese exhibits who is the 'very God' would reveal from foreign countries, military ex- Himself to them." They had no hibit, public hygiene, porcelain exbook, no teacher; but after many hibit, provincial exhibit, pisciculture, meetings for prayer, they had a vision Hunan exhibit, Chihli exhibit~ The -One appeared to them saying, "I whole of these are surrounded by am the very God, follow me." They well-laid-out pleasure grounds, inbelieved it was Christ whom the cluding a modern race-course; 1,500,- Christians worshiped. They made a 000 taels have already been spent on difficult journey to find a teacher and buildings and grounds, half given by

Chinese merchants, and the other half holding 1,500 people. The whole by the government. plant is expected to be worthy of the Christian propaganda in China. The The exhibition will include all kinds running expenses will, of course, be of national products and manufac- heavy, and the efforts of the committures, Western goods and machinery, tee may be almost indefinitely extogether with a multiplicity of things tended in various directions, provided connected with education, the liberal they receive sufficient financial suparts, and the philanthropic enterprises port. I bespeak from your readers of missions in China. their earnest prayers for the success of this great effort. The missionaries Shanghai hotels are erecting large are attempting great things for God, buildings nearby to accommodate for- and are expecting great thinE,-s from eign guests. In the large public as- God. So writes Donald McGillieroy, semblv hall, lectures will be given on from Shanghai, April 12th. topics of the time by Chinese scholars and foreigners. PARLIAMENT AND THE KONGO ATROCITIES The greater part of the exhibition will be Chinese, and splendid oppor- Thank God the Kongo question is tunities will thus be given to see gath- not allowed to rest. One hundred .and ered together from all the provinces fifty-eight members of Parliamentthe best things that China can produce. of all political opinions-have addrest Each province will have a special an outspoken appeal to the Prime Minbuilding, and already the exhibits of ister, calling for prompt and definite each province have been on show in action. The memorial affirms a friendlocal provincial exhibits before being ly sentiment toward the Belgians and finally sent up to Nanking. The Chi- their new King, but that there is, on nese gentleman responsible for the the other hand, a deep-seated and buildings is a Christian who visited rapidly-extending resentment of the American exhibitions. attitude displayed by the Belgian Gov- ernment, and a conviction that the The five or six missions in Nanking British Government has been too are united in the Christian enterprise lenient in its treatment of systematic of reaching these millions with the affronts. A time limit for forced labor is gospel. They themselves are raising hinted at-the month of August next. a large sum of money on the spot, but, We hope this weighty memorial-free inasmuch as the work will be na- from all party bias-will have due tional in its scope, they have success- consideration, and that our moral fully appealed to missionaries and partnership in the "Crime of the Chinese Christians in other places. Kongo" may come to an end.-London Money and preachers are being pro- Christian. vided in order to assist the local talent. There will be booths inside the YOUNG PEOPLE FORGING FORWARD grounds for the exhibition of Bibles and tracts, while at a short distance The Young People's Missionary outside the main entrance a large Movement is forging .ahead in its cambuilding is being erected as a "Chris- paign of missionary education for the tian headquarters." Behind this build- purpose of quickening the evangelizaing there will be a tent capable of tion of the world. The first flush of

mIssIOnary study has passed, but the Signorina Pia Cremonina. The yol- board is settling down to a steady nme will also contain the story of the campaign of education. This is pro- notorious tribunal by the translator.

moted by study classes, the distribu- That the book will have a great influ- tion of literature, the issuing of mis- ence in Italy, where during so pro- sionary pictures, and deputation work, longed a period of papal rule it was which by means of illustrated lectures possible to suppress the truth, can not of the highest grade disseminates mis- be doubted; and in many cases it will sionary information. Several good act as a pioneer for the gospel.

missionary books have been issued, Rev. W. L. Watkinson gives a" pain- and are used as text-books in mission ful picture of the illiteracy and back- study classes. The treasurer's report wardness of the great mass of the shows that $126,395 has been received Italian people and says that the Apos- for the prosecution of the work, and tle Paul, would indeed be astonished $125,783 has been expended. The if he could revisit Pozzuoli now: publication fund stands at $25,375, and "He would find his evangelical ooc- it is hoped to raise this fund to $50,- trine overlaid by the commandments 000. Nearly all the foreign missionary and tr.aditions of men. He would dis- boards in the country use the publica- cover that the blood of St. Januarius tions of this movement, and a $50,000 is more in evidence than the atonement fund is unquestionably the greatest which obtained eternal redemption.

need at the present time. It is hoped At every street corner he would be also to put three fielrl secretaries to confronted by an image of the Virgin work this year-one in the South, Mary, whom he never once mentions.

another in Canada, and a third in the He would be surprized by confes- Rocky Mountain district. sional-boxes obscuring free access to SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ITALY the mercy-seat. He would listen with Italy now presents to the world the indignation to sermons strangely un- unique spectacle of declaring for re- like his own, making the cross of ligious freedom and of foreshadowing Christ of none effect. And he would a complete separation of Church and be incensed to discover that his simple State. At Rome Premier Luzatti ministry of truth and righteousness has laid before the Parliament his pro- had given place to a vast priesthood gram of policies, which he summarized which does nothing for the spirituality by saying that the government will aim and moral education of the people."

at justice, liberty and culture. The There is evidently a great struggle ecclesiastical policy will be to provide going on in this land. Particularly religious freedom, leaving intact the since 1870, that pivotal year of the sovereignty of the State. It is pro- Vatican Council and United Italy, the posed to give the vote to all citizens changes have been rapid and revolu- of age who can read and write. tionary. From the very day when the One of the largest publishing firms in Pope was declared "infallible" his tem- that country is sending out a large edi- poral sovereignty was forfeited, and tion of Dr. Lea's monumental "History from that same day Italy's freedom be- of the Inquisition," which has now gan. It is one of the most remarkable been translated into Italian by coincidences of all modern history.

HARRIS JESSUP AND THE SYRIAN PIONEERS *

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Syria, as a mission field, has been Mr. Fisk reached there the following blest with a galaxy of great men and year, having been joined on the way women. Dr. Jessup's great two-vol- by the afterward famous Jonas King, ume work, with its 800 octavo pages, whose name is linked with mis- is not so much his autobiography as sions in Greece. These two brethren the story of the field, its work and its labored somewhat as itinerants in the workmen; and a fascinating tale it is- land until the spring of 1825, when not a dry patch in all its broad terri- again political disturbances caused tory. their withdrawal; and Mr. King left It is not the first time we have been Syria and Pliny Fisk left all scenes of imprest with the illustrious names that earthly labors for a heavenly rest.

adorn the whole history of the Syrian The station at Jerusalem for nine years mission: It reminds one of a pageant, was in a state of semi-collapse, and in in which move successively, in stately 1844 was abandoned. procession a series of majesti~"'bgures, There were manifest hindrances to without one among them that doe~o riot work in the "Eternal City," and as far seem to come of a race of giants; and back -as 1823 Beirut had been chosen these volumes will help to keep this as a more hopeful center. Messrs.

"apostolic succession" in the mind's William Bird and William Goodell ar- eye. It seems as tho God had kept for rived that year, and like Parsons at Je- the sacred land of His Son's earthly rusalem, began work by disseminating sojourn a specially noble and gifted the Scriptures, which, of course, stirred group of men and women, worthy to up hostility on the part of Papists, be associated with that hallowed terri- lTaronites and Syrian patriarchs.

tory and its traditions. They also busied themselves with pre- The story of Syrian missions falls paring a useful literature and schools naturally into two main divisions-the for the young. Eli Smith joined them first reaching from 1818 to 1870, and in 1827, and again political ferment the second from I870 to the present. drove the missionaries to Mallami in In 1818, Pliny Fisk and Levi Par- 1828, but two years later Mr. and Mrs.

sons were appointed missionaries to Bird returned, and Mr. Smith later.

Palestine-two men who stand high in Another year of suspended animation mission annals, tho their time was followed, 1839-40, and the work has short. Mr. Parsons, who reached the ever since gone on uninterruptedly, sacred city in February, 1821, was the tho with more than the average visita- pioneer Protestant mlsslOnary to tions of plague and pestilence and po- Jerusalem-first ever resident there- litical agitation and commotion.

and he began distributing the Word of Meanwhile, the constellation of God. The revolt in Greece proved stars had added to it new and shining contagious in its disturbing effect in names-William M. Thomson, Corne- Syria, .and prudence compelled Mr. lius V. A. Van Dyck, Simeon Calhoun, Parsons to retire for a season, and he "the Saint of Lebanon"; H. A. De died in Egypt in 1822, almost exactly Forest, W. W. Eddy, Daniel Bliss, one year after he set foot in Jerusalem. Henry H. Jessup, George E. Post, .. "Fifty·three Years in Syria," by Henry Harris Jessup. D.D. F. H. Revell Co.• N. Y.

SYRIAN MISSION IN 1893 WITH DRS. BLISS AND POST Back rOw (from left): Hoskins, W. K. Eddy, Post, Hardin, D. Bliss, Nelson, W. Jessup Front row: H. H. Jessup, Bird, Van Dyck, W. W. Eddy, S. Jessup etc. ; and these men brought with them Syria known! Van Dyck and Eli such women that, as a man one day Smith, preeminent in translation; Bliss said to Mr. Wheeler, of Harpoot, and Post, in teaching; Jessup and Cal- "All the missionaries' wives seemed houn in preaching; while Thomson angels." and Eddy were many-sided, and it is difficult to say in what they most ex- The work in Syria has always been celled, as, in fact, might be said of fourfold, and can be understood only most of this whole group, that "they when this is borne in mind-preaching, left nothing that they did not touch, teaching, translating and publishing- and touched nothing that they did not and the marvel is to see how God has adorn." raised up men and women to do this fourfold work. It may almost be said If we were to select any department that the pioneers in all these depart- of the Syrian work as preeminent it ments have been found in this little would be translation and publication. land, whose total length is about 400 God evidently planned that from this miles and its entire area only about chosen center of the Hebrew race and 60,000 square miles-or a little larger His Son's mortal career should go than the State of Pennsylvania. forth an Arabic Bible to bless all Arabic-speaking peoples. And noth- What masters in these arts has

HENRY HARRIS JESSUP AND THE SYRIAN

ing is more marvelous in the whole stupendous task for eight years, and story ,of Bible translation than the way Dr. Van Dyck for as many more; and this was brought about. on March 10, 1865, a celebration took place at the American Press in honor The Koran, as the sacred book of of the printing of the Old Testament, the Moslem world, is by the prophet's thus completing the new Arabic transrestrictions debarred from translation. lation of the Word of God, and giving Yet every loyal Mohammedan aspires it in purity to the whole Arabic-speakto read it for himself; and hence, ing world. wherever an educated follower of the green flag is found, whatever be his The pains taken to make this Arabic native tongue, he will be found to have Bible as nearly as possible perfect is made himself familiar with the Arabic astonishing. Thirty proofs were struck in order to have access to the "bible of off from each form, and sent to all Mohammed." At the same time, in- missionaries in the Arabic-speaking telligent Arabs are very fastidious field, and to native scholars, and about the Arabic characters, that they Arabic experts in Germany and be perfectly formed, and of classical Austria, for criticism and suggestion; style in accuracy and beauty. Hence, and whatever the extra labor involved, in order to reach all educated Moham- not a sheet was finally printed until medans, whether in Africa, or India, all was set right. The same unsparor Persia, or China, or elsewhere, the ing care was taken in the printing. grand prerequisite is an Arabic trans- Dr. Van Dyck went to New York and lation of the Scriptures in which the in person superintended the making of whole style and typography shall be as the electrotype plates. Not a matrix nearly as possible perfect. ,vas prepared for the characters with- out every detail being watched. And Observe how this was divinely from the completion of this gigantic brought about. Dr. Eli Smith, after work the Author of the Bible set long and frequent consultations with on it His seal. In a short time ten the missionaries and native scholars, editions, containing 40,000 copies, had found that there should be adopted "a been issued, and the accuracy of its simple but pure Arabic, free from for- rendering, its idiomatic excellence, and eign idioms, and that the sense should the superb perfection of the type which never be sacrificed to a grammatical surpassed all that had ever been quirk or rhetorical quibble, or a fanci- achieved in the same line, made these ful tinkling of words." He was aided new Arabic Bibles so popular that by a Mohammedan scholar of very even Moslems bought them and spoke high repute, who was himself a grad- in highest praise of them. No literary uate of the Azhar University of Cairo, work of the nineteenth century has and whose scholarly training and ever outranked this in importance, and faultless Arabic taste preeminently we have given to it this prominence fitted him to judge of all matters of because of its immense bearing on the grammar or rhetoric or voweling, and whole prosecution and prospects of so insured a translation which is as missions to the Moslems. Since that nearly perfect, both in spirit and letter, Bible was issued over thirty-two in essence and in form, as could well editions have been printed, comprizing be secured. Dr. Smith worked on this

nearly a million copies, and what is a gift from America to the Moslem very remarkable, on the title-page of world!

every copy is the imperial permit and The other contributions of these sanction of the government of the grand men to the riches of the world Turkish Sultan! These are being sent must not be forgotten. Dr. Edward hy the tens of thousands to the whole Robinson could never have made his Arabic-speaking world, from Mogador "Researches in Palestine" the standard and Sierre Leone on the Atlantic to authority it is but for the help of Eli Peking, ill China, and India, in the Smith, who became his fellow traveler Orient; to Morocco, Algiers, Tunis, and explorer, and put at his disposal Egypt, Sudan, Arabia, Zanzibar, Aden, the treasuries of his Arabic acquisi- Muscat, Bassorah, Bagdad; to Persia, tions. Dr. Wm. M. Thomson has, in Mesopotamia, Asia 11 inor, and to the his "Land and Book," furnished the new Syrian colonies in the United finest commentary of its sort known to States, South America and Au~tralia. the world upon the language and geo- Simeon Calhoun beautifully says, graphical and historical references "Just as Syria, once lighted up with found in the Word of Gael; and all the oil made from her own olives, is subsequent books of its sort have bor- now illuminated by oil transported rowed luster fr0111 its fascinating from America, so the light of revela- pages.

tion that once burned brightly in Syria The educational work of the Syrian lighting up the whole earth with its mission must not be overlooked.

radiance, long suffered to go out in Schools were begun about eighty- darkness, has been rekindled by mis- seven years ago-in 1824. At first sionaries from America in the transla- the missionaries' wives taught a class tion of her own Scriptures into the of six Arab children. Soon after an spoken language of her present in- Arab teacher was found and the pupils habitants." grew fast in number; and in I827 the The Beirut press has not been idle six had multiplied to as many hun- in other directions; it has been a sort dreds, and there were thirteen schools of "tree of life whose leaves are for instead of one. The notable fact was the healing of tlle nations." Asaad that one hundred of these pupils were Shidiak's story of his conversion- girls,' womanhood in Syria was begin- the Syrian martyr – "Dairyman's ning to be upl£fted. At first only read- Daughter," "Alexander's Evidences of ing and writing were taught; there Christianity," and "Edwards' History was neither a call for higher education of Redemption" were among the nor competent teachers. These com- earliest issues of the Syrian press, and mon schools spread from Beirut to gave some forecast of the vast and other centers. They raised up readers varied issues of subsequent years. while the press was giving something Thus the American press at Beirut is worth reading. Pupils became con- doing work for sixty millions to whom verts and converts confessors; girls Arabic is a native tongue, and one grew to womanhood, married Chris- hundred and twenty millions more tf) tian men and founded Christian whom it is a sacred language. What homes. Protestantism began to ad-

HARRIS JESSUP AND THE SYRIAN PIONEERS

vance against Popery, and a new force Meanwhile, in other centers, educawas at work to counteract the faith of tional work had been going on-as at Islam and the inert and supine Sidon for girls, and Abeih for boys- Oriental sects that had a name to live where, in 1869, a theological seminary and were dead. began, with seven students.

As has been remarked, the great The project for a Syrian Protestant fact was woman's new era. Her de- college was sketched in 1861 which basement had been a logical result of was to be strictly evangelical, non-secthe low estimate in which she was held tarian, but thorough-not aiming to that made a daughter's birth an oc- denationalize Syrian students, but qualcasion of mourning, accounted woman ify them for every useful calling. Of as hopelessly inferior, and female edu- this college it has been comprehensivecation a risk to society. But mission- ly said that "missionary instruction aries took Syria's daughters into their created a demand for it; the plans and homes, and founded schools for them. prayers and labors of missionaries es- There was at first apathy, then an- tablished it; the friends of missions tipathy, but they worked on until, in endowed it; its aim, the enlightenment r866, a fine school building was and salvation of the Arabic-speaking erected at Beirut at a cost of $r J ,000. race." Thus woman's education was assured. The college was opened in that GEORGE E. POST SCIENCE HALL, SYRIAN PROTESTAN1' COt.LEGE

memorable year, 1866, with fourteen bers was formed in 1851, which instudents, and a medical department creased shortly to twenty-five. Native was soon added to the academic. churches likewise developed at Sidon, at Tripoli, at Hums, the early history In this first period of about fifty of all these being one of persecution, years (r8I8-1870) the preaching of more or less violent. The faith of the gospel was not forgotten. It has these converts was severely tested, but always been regarded in the Syrian they triumphed. mission as the chief factor in the spread of the kingdom of grace; and, Thus the first fifty years reveals rein fact, the translation and educational sults not to be despised in a great work was all tributary and prepara- Arabic Bible, itself an ample harvest tory. Moslems could not be reached for all this seed-sowing; the foundaby any oral proclamation of the gospel, tions of a Christian literature, Chrisand the nominal Christian sects in tian schools and a grand college, and Syria were often more intolerant than theological seminary; and native others. churches at Beirut, Tripoli, Abeih and Sidon; with many Protestant com- At first much contact was colloquial munities formed and mission stations and informal. Family worship was a multiplying. means of great influence, and a substitute for more formal preaching. By It is both instructive and amusing to 1827 a small company of twenty con- note the inevitable blunders of a novice verts gathered about the Lord's table in the use of a difficult foreign tongue -one of whom, Asaad Shidiak, is like the Arabic. By a mere misproknown as the Maronite martyr. nunciation a Greek bishop prayed the He was imprisoned and enchained in Lord to "create a clean dog in each of the Canobin convent, and after a few His people" (mistaking kelb for kolb). years of cruel persecution, he died- A missionary lady bade her servant, probably in 183G–but the time and "put more donkeys in the bread"; she method of his death are unknown. In meant leaven, but got hameer for 1848, the native Protestants of Beirut khameer. A missionary, calling on a asked for an organization of their local governor, intending to say, "I own, separate from the mission am obliged," said "I am erazy to your church, and the request was granted. excellency" (mejnoon for "mem- In 1849 this native church numbered noon"). Even Dr. Dennis, in a futwenty-seven, and embraced previous neral sermon, confused "trials" with members of five sects. Twenty years "roosters," to the mystification of the later a fine building was completed for mourners, who could not see why their use. their barn-yard fowls needed a minis- try of consolation. In 1844, at Hasbeiya, a considerable body of seceders from the' Greek In a subsequent issue we propose to Church declared themselves Prot- glance at the second period in the hisestants, and after some seven years of tory of Syrian missions-r871-19IO. persecution, a church of sixteen mem-

NATIONAL CONGRESS OF MISSIONS

ILL., MAY 3d-6th BY JOHN TIMOTHY STONE The gTeat Auditorium was filled with ideals of the poets and great men of over four thousand delegates from the Roman Empire were inspired. by every State in the Union (except Ne- Christianity. Dante is diviner than vada and Indian Territory), and from Vergil; St. Augustine penetrated Canada, Europe .and Asia. Back of deeper than Marcus Aurelius; St. the stage a huge curtain bore the Francis of Assisi may be favorably words: "Unto Him Shall the Gather- compared with Epictetus. Among our ing of the Nations Be." To the right, Anglo-Saxon r.aces all that we have "Christ's World Program"; "Ye Shall is due to Christ. What is civilization be My Witnesses, both in Jerusalem but the humanization of men? and Judea and Samaria, and Unto the Christ's principles are based lipan the Uttermost Parts of the Earth." To eternal love of the Eternal Father. the left, "Evangelization of the World He has been lifting men by the thouin this Generation"; "This is the Only sands. Obliterate Christianity from Generation We Can Reach"; "1806- the world and there is no archangel We Can Do It If We Will"; "1900- eloquent enough to depict the catas- We Can Do It and We WilL" trophe which might ensue. The will of Christ for the world can not be dis- The great congregation sang "Oh, cust without considering unity. Unity Zion, Haste," and, at the fourth verse, is not uniformity, but it is oneness in there seemed almost a stampede of the visible body of Christ that makes enthusiasm, men know and believe. The great triumphs of Christianity were achieved "Give of thy sons to bear the message when the Church was one. We are g·loriolls; wasting more money through over- lapping than would evangelize the Give of thy wealth to speed them whole nation in a generation. Is it on their way; wise? Is it Christian? I do not want to belong to a church of minimums, Pour out thy soul for them in prayer but there are some things which we victorious, may give up: pride, ecclesiastical con- ceit, jealousies, inherited prejudices, And all thou spendest Jesus will re- and perhaps we may give up even pay." some of our ignorance. Christlike Christians can not stay apart. All And then rang out the chorus: Christians can come and give their "Publish glad tidings." assent to this convention. There is ten times as much unity in the church Thirty-three denominations and as you dream of. Let us be prophets, communions were uniting as those priests and apostles of unity. May our thousands joined in praise and prayer. Lex Credendi always be our Lex Crandi." At the opening session, Tuesday afternoon, Mr. Alfred E. Marling, of Bishop Warren, of the Methodist New York City, the presiding officer, Episcopal Church, followed upon the first introduced Bishop Anderson, of the Protestant Episcopal Church, Chicago. "The Will of Christ for the World" was his theme. "In Greece, Christianity preserved the continuity of the country. The enduring things in Greece were contributed by Christianity. In the Latin countries the

subject, "A World-wide Purpose in of the West. China is realizing that the Life of a Christian." "There are unless she adopts Western civilization two main questions in this world con- she will perish as a nation. After the quest: the kind of agencies e~ployed battle of Mukden, China decided to and the forces by which they are accept it. Second, the conquering backed. Christ Himself has not only power of Christianity : Western civililaid the plan of campaign, but He has zation preached not only by the press illustrated it in His own work. First, and by the cannon, but also by love. He came healing the sicknesses of the YVill you only send them commerce body. Te go forth to the conquest and guns, or the message of love and of the world by the same means. Sec- peace?" ond, we plan schools which shall teach the ideas we have received. And, Dr. J. A. McDonald, editor of the third, we offer to the new spirit realm the communion of God with the human Toronto Globe, followed, speaking soul. The agencies are the same upon "America's World Responsibilwhich have built and controlled the ity." "Responsibility for the world world of matter, mind and spiritual has organized this campaign. This life. So every man girds himself to congress proclaims a crisis in your task with a world-wide vision, as- history. Lowell wrote, 'Once to every sured of world-wide success." man and nation comes the moment to decide.' Then, slavery was the crucial Tuesday evening the tide reached problem. That crisis touched only even a higher level. The four thou- these States. To-day the horizon has sand delegates were registered and broadened, the vision has come of the present. Lord William Cecil, of Eng- unrequited millions of heathendom. land, presented "The Present World From this opportunity your nation Conditions and the Church's Oppor- turns away to its own national loss. tunity." "I shall go back and tell my This republic and the Dominion of own countrymen," he said, "of the Canada share this responsibility. zeal of Americans for my Lord and When they stand facing it they are Savior. The world is becoming a very one; one in their world fears, and one small place. We measure distance by in their world's work. It is true of time. Only a few years ago it took the nation, as of the man, that 'to months to reach China; now in Lon- whom much is given, of them much don you may see signs in the railroad shall be required.' What unique thing stations, 'Fourteen days to China and can America do for the world? Some- Japan.' In the war between Japan and thing more than the exploiting of for- China, some of the Chinese knew eign lands for American commerce. nothing of the fact that war was going The increase of your exports is not the on. There was a report among them measure of your success in foreign that some barbarians were annoying work. Neither can political instituthe Emperor. With this shrinkage of tions be imposed from without or you the world we are coming nearer to a will have David in the mail of Goliath. common civilization. This movement Out of the life of the Orient there may toward the Western civilization has yet arise a civilization that will more two causes: First, the growing power surely procure life, liberty and the pur- suit of happiness to the governed. The

19IO] THE NATIONAL CONGRESS OF MISSIONS

responsibility of America to the world this representative national congress. will not be met I)V the reproduction of "No man sees truth wholly unless our social modes in the East. We can not teach the Japanese the love of he sees it whole. The world field is beauty. Again, our systems of theol- God's plan. The only permanent ogy may not be the full expression of forces and values in this world are Christianity. Our ritual and modes spiritual values. The supreme opporof worship may be the best for us, but tunity can not be local, it must be a 011t of the dreamy East may arise a world opportunity. On the Kongo· a greater conception of the Christian man is valued for what he can carry, faith, nearer to the mind of the Naza- but on the River of Life a man is rene than our philosophical beliefs. I valued for what he does. Joseph Cook learned thoroughly the Shorter Cate- well said, 'The nineteenth century has chism when I was a boy, yet I see that made the world a neighborhood, the there may arise a clearer conception of twentieth century will make it a Christianity than even Scotland has brotherhood.' During the recent produced. Next, it is not our respon- famine in India, twenty-four hours sibility to raise new moral standards after a large gift was given in Chifor the East; they need more than a cago, the bread bought by that money knowledge of right and wrong; they was being put into the mouths of need the energizing power of a new starving men in India. All the great dynamic. What is it? The gospel of problems of the world are missionary God's infinite love, the message of problems: the educational, the medical, Christ's eternal salvation, the glad and the spiritual. To-day half the tidings of man's redemption from sin, world does not know Christ. But the glorious hope of life immortal. To great strides are being made. In America has been given this message Korea twenty years ago there were no of divine love, and it is America's Christian converts; now Korea is on world responsibility to send it forth. its knees asking God for a million Why should not America give to the converts this year. This Laymen's nations a new national ideal? If any Missionary Movement is bringing nation would be great among the na- Christians to a greater unity. Well tions of the world, let that nation did Dean Bosworth say that what serve. Men of this republic, will you brings men together is, first, a comdo it? Will you inscribe on the Stars mon hope; second, a common work; and Stripes 'For God and the third, a common deliverance from a World?' " common peril; fourth, loyalty to a common friend. My faith has been Secretary J. Campbell White fol- greatly increased in these last days lowed upon the subject, "The Supreme that the world will be evangelized in Opportunity of Our Generation." No this generation. We can do it, on the man could present such a subject more human side, and God will do His part. forcibly than he, who caught the From Canada we received the slogan: vision from afar, and whose faith and 'This is the only generation we can ability have organize,l 2.nd perfected reach!' I would add, 'Weare the only this great campaign through seventy- ones who can reach this generation!' five American cities, culminating in No man can afford to wait until some

future generation to become acquaint- smoking, champagne-drinking Chrised with his Savior." tian; now I have been out six nights speaking for missions.' Churches have Wednesday morning the great been paying off debts in the atmos- Auditorium was filled as President phere of this movement. A new spirit Gandier, of Knox College, Toronto, of prayer has been developed. Colonel rose to conduct the devotional exer- Halford well said, 'This is not a camcises. Mr. Mornay Williams, prom- paign of r.ations and orations and inent as a member of the bar, as well evaporations; but this great work is a as a philanthropic leader in New York man's job, and can't be done unless we City, was the first speaker, upon the as business men look at it from a busibroad subject, "The Power of the ness standpoint.' This movement is Whole Appeal to the Whole Church." bringing the North and South to- "One is staggered by the topic, 'The gether as nothing has ever done. In Whole Appeal' is Jesus Christ. He is Alabama one of the speakers said, the spoken thought of God. He is the 'Tell Massachusetts that Alabama will ideal of humanity as God sees it. Un- line up with her in this great fight to til the world has learned the love for conquer the world.' The war is not the world she has not learned the love over, 'we have just begun to fight.' " of Christ. It is enough for us to know where there is suffering. Then there D. Clay Lilly, of Richmond, spoke is the power of Christ to hea1." as to what laymen can do for missions. He emphasized the need of educational Dr. Samuel B. Capen, of the Amer- work in the church and Sunday-school. ican Board, followed upon "The Na- "The appeal of facts is the appeal for tion's Response to the National Cam- to-day. People need to learn what is paign." "Not since the Civil War has really being done. The missionary there been such a passion for personal libraries and books of especial interest service as within the past few years. should be distributed with the personal Six million five hundred thousand touch, which will mean their reading." men have actually paid admission fees He concluded by saying, "Nourish to come to missionary meetings. In your life spiritually by your commun- Boise City, Idaho, there were present ion with Him, receive some great comover twenty per cent in addition to the mission from Him. You can do nothmembership of the church. In Charles- ing better than to pray, and pray on ton, for the first time in its history, an imperial plane. With Lord Salisall denominations came together. In bury, study larger maps and let us be New Orleans the largest meeting was satisfied with nothing less than with held in a hall owned by a Hebrew a world-wide enlistment." club. Christian men have received a new spiritual life; they have seen the "Business Methods in Missionary world in the large. This movement Finance" was discust by John R. Pephas also led many a man to a personal per, of Memphis, Tenn. He merely coniessioij. of Jesus Christ. Indiffer- referred to the need of it. He sugence is the great sin of to-day; men gested that "the old call about more indo not love Him; they do not hate formation should now be changed to Him. One New York millionaire said more 'inflammation.' Every method to me, 'Six weeks ago I was a cigaret- must have a goal fixt. System adds

NATIONAL CONGRESS OF MISSIONS

dignity and dollars. The weekly- tion and advertisement, properly plaoffering system has proved itself cing in the hands of newspaper men worthy. We would not be satisfied stories of definite and vital interest. with a prayer-meeting once a year or "Dr. Grenfell's story will interest far once a month; why with a missionary more if printed in a newspaper than collection? Any system that will in a tract." He called attention to the bring success is the system to use, but eagerness with which the papers seek the King's business requires haste and news, especially when related to local system." churches and local communities. He suggested lay helpers in this very line President E. Y. Mullins, of the Bap- in each local church. tist Theological Seminary, Louisville, Ky., spoke upon "The Spiritual Sig- Mr. Louis H. Severance followed nificance of the National Missionary with "The Opportunities for the Busi- Movement." "It has gript Louisville ness Man." "In Rangoon there are spiritually more than any other con- many oil-wells, but the oil is not good vention ever held there. It actually enough. Men in the immediate vicinresulted in a six weeks' campaign of ity of the wells burn Standard oil church-going. It means the spiritual brought from America. People want opportunity recognized and embraced; the best article the market affords. the true meaning of the Biblical teach- Hence we must put out our best Chrising of love to one's neighbor. My tian article." neighbor is the man whom I can help and who needs me, whether he is in Mr. W. J. Schieffelin referred to the China or around the corner. It means five points of an ideal missionary the spiritual vision coupled with the church-prayer, study, method, givtask. A man with a vision only is ing, serving. These must be applied visionary; a man with a task only is a to the business end of missions. drudge. Couple the vision and the task and you have the Laymen's Mis- Mr. E. A. Marling referred to the sionary Movement. The preacher need of an added financial basis beneeds cooperation in preaching the cause of the utter inadequacy of presgospel of stewardship. The gospel ent copditions. "Because of the size must include the carnal side of money. of the problem, its complexity, and its After Jacob's vision he promised God extreme urgency, men must not only a tenth. Lastly it means the coming be sent, but equipped; must become of power." acclimated; must translate the Scrip- tures; must preach the full gospel, ex- W ednesday afternoon eight sec- ercising Christ's function not only of tional conferences were held in various teaching, but healing, and this must parts of the city among the men of be done where there is the greatest different professions and church activ- need. As Dr. Maltbie Babcock said, ities. Over two hundred business men 'My nearest neighbor is my neediest were addrest by five speakers. Mr. P. neighbor.' " Clement Chase, of Omaha, in speaking on "Some Principle of Business to The ministerial conference held in Apply to the Missionary Enterprise," Orchestra Hall was attended by over called attention to the need of promo- a thousand ministers, not only dele- gates, but men from the city and vicin- ity. It was addrest by President

Davis, of the Chicago Theological methods and opportunities at the con- Seminary; Dr. Raymond, of Buffalo; ference held at the First Methodist Rev. Mr. Sherman, a Protestant Epis- Church, Mr. Harry Wade Hicks, of copal miSSIOnary, from Hankow, New Yark, Bishop Bell, of Los China. Bishop Quayle appealed for Angeles, and Judge Cleland, of Chi- the "Church Force in the World cago, taking part.

Field." Dr. Hazzard, of Boston, .and Judge Spencer, of St. Louis; Wil- Dr. Vance, of Newark, followed. Each liam D. Murray, of New York, and T.

speaker brought a clear, strong mes- G. D. Bradley, of Chicago, spoke at sage, which paralleled obligation with the lawyers' conference.

opportunity, and gave very clear evi- The Brotherhood conference was dence that the pastors of the entire add rest by Charles S. Holt, of Chi- Chnrch are appreciative and deeply cago, who said that the great Brother- sympathetic with this great world hood Movement was especially mas- movement of the laymen. culine, and rested on man's responsi- The physicians and surgeons were bility to Christ and the Church. It addrest by physicians of world-wide is not sociological, ethical or doctrinal, repute and the following subjects con- but religious, personal, Christian.

sidered: "The Unnecessary Burden There can be no real brotherhood of Suffering in the Non-Christian which does not reach out. It must be lVorld," "How Non-Christian Ideas a force, active, spontaneous, contin- and Practises Affect Physical Life and uons, flexible and loyal. The Brother- Health," "Tile Debt of Medical hood operates in the Church, not apart Science to Missions," "The Peculiar from it.

Opportunity of Medical Missions," Hon. r. W. Parker, of Chicago, said "The Place of Medical Education in in part: "Away with the suspicion Mission Fields," and "Special Oppor- that the brotherhoods are not inter- tunities of Physicians at Home to Help ested in missions. Give the men of Missions." our Brotherhood a job big enough.

Mr. S. Earl Taylor led in the dis- Big men need something to do in the cl1ssion at the Church Officers' con- Church, or they will be busy in work ference on "Features of a Standard outside of the Church. They need the Missionary Church." Mr. Charles A. inspiration of a wide vision."

Roland, of Georgia, followed on "The Dr. Ira Landrith emphasized that Responsibility of Chnrch Officers in the Brotherhood of America must de- Setting the Missionary Standards for velop along all lines if their task is the Church." to be met. He laid stress on Bible The matter of policies, financial study, personally leading of men to methods and efficient systems were Christ, reviving the family altar, and discl1st. influencing men within the home.

Mr. Lilly, of Richmond, closed with At the Editors' conference, Dr. Her- a testimony as to the effect of an ag- ring, of New York, discust the de- gressive and adequate missionary nominational missionary periodical as policy on the spiritual and financial life the best method of disseminating mis- of the Church itself. sionary news, and Dr. McDonald, of Able leaders discust Sunday-school Toronto, the growing demand for and

19IO] THE NATIONAL CONGRESS OF MISSIONS

use of missionary news by the secular unrest of India is most encouraging; press. Dr. C. ]. Musset and Nolan R. the leaven of Christian principles is Best, editor of The Interior, foIIowed. the chief cause; they are awakened in Stephen]. Corey, secretary of the politics, domestic and religious life as Foreign Board of the Disciples of they come to a greater self-realization.

Christ, opened the session Wednesday To-night one-half the world is with- evening with "The Church's Need of out Christ. It is not by chance that a World-wide Field." "The Church that half is poor and sick. We are that does not believe in foreign mis- sending one missionary to them to 699 sions hangs out its shingle as having a we keep at home."

local deity as its God. The Church Thursday morning we surveyed the needs the challenge of a world field world field. Dr. N. W. Rowell, of if it is to reach high endeavor. Let us Kings College, Toronto, chairman of stop teasing boys to go into the minis- the Canadian branch of the Laymen's try and give them the challenge of a Movement, spoke on "A Nation's great mission. Appeal to the heroism Power for Missions." "Throughout in a boy's life. In the satisfying of their churches the deaf were hearing, the world's needs we will save our- the lame walking, and in some selves." churches even the dead were raised The subject of Judge Spencer, of to life. The missionary power does St. Louis, was "Laymen and World not depend upon the number of the Evangelism." ""VVhen I was in col- church-members, but the loyalty of lege the prayer for foreign missions the members to the great mission of used to be, 'Oh, God, open the doors Jesus Christ. We agree in' all the of the non-Christian lands to the gos- deeper things of life. We sing with peL' Twelve years ago, when Mott you the same tune to our national went to China, the Chinese student- anthem. This Laymen's Missionary wall was closed to Christian students. Movement is the great national conser- If there is a young man in this au- vation force in moral resources.

dience hesitating as to the choice of Throughout our country it has ar- his life work, why may he not be- rested attention and changed the at- come God's instrument in the con- titude of thousands of men toward verting of a nation to Christ." missions. It has stimulated the prayer ~ev. George Sherwood Eddy, of services. It has increased the mis- the American Board, spoke on work sionary income. In 1907 we gave in southern Asia. "I sail for India $200,000 to home and foreign mis- next week, and my heart leaps at the SiOllS. Under its stimulus, in 1908 we thought. It was my privilege to be gave $363,000, and this year we are in Japan in the recent evangelistic pledged to more than $4°0,000. The campaign, also in China and Korea. bogie that if one gives more to for- In China I spoke to an audience of eign missions, home missions will be one thousand young men, after which depleted, has vanished. We are all twenty-five rose and confest Christ. with one accord and in one place, If I were choosing a place to put my Anglicans, Methodists and Presby- life I would choose China as the place terians speaking in our own tongue, of largest opportunity. The present 'the Spirit giving us utterance.'''

Latin America was presented by Christ were willing to pour forth its Doctor Homer C. Stuntz, of the life of men and women, to give more Methodist Board. "There are eighty than the crumbs that fall from its millions of people in Latin America table, it would be possible to make speaking many languages other than China one of the greatest Christian na- Spanish. The Mexicans, like the tions of the earth."

Koreans, are praying for one million Former Vice-Minister of Public converts this year. The size of South Affairs Han. T. H. Yun, of Korea, America is unthinkable. There is who has recently accepted the presi- more habitable and tillable land there dency of a Methodist college, read a than in North America, for they have paper upon his own country, marked less frozen lands. There are only for clear thought, pure English and seventeen miltions of people in Brazil, keen humor.

which can carry a hundred and fifty The morning session closed with an millions. Argentine has seven mil- address by Dr. Zwemer, of Arabia, on lions, and can support a hundred mil- "Africa and the Near East." "Asia lions. The old church life there is in- and Africa are linked together by adequate to lead the people out into God's revelation; Moses was born in the new national life. From fifty-five Egypt, Christ fled to Egypt, but Islam to seventy-five per cent of the popu- is now the link which binds the East lation are illiterate. One copper com- and the West. That is the only re- pany of the United States invested ligion which claims to supersede more in one mine before getting a Christianity, which contests with cent O{lt of it than united Christians Christianity the Holy Land, which have ever invested in the redemption combats Christianity and the truths of of the South American continent. As Christianity. It is the greatest defiant to the Philippines, twelve years ago faith. In Africa the great missionary last Sunday, George Dewey sailed into problem is not crumbling paganism; Manila Harbor. We have done more it is Islam. Bishop Anderson said that in nine years to further civilization Jesus Christ has no riv.al. This may there than Spain did in 345 years. be so in our lives, but it is not so in More than three millions have broken Africa in the lives of the Africans.

away from the twelve millions in Islam is advancing over all Africa. It Romanism. I saw 365 converted in is true that it is lifting them out of one servIce. The Presbyterians have their paganism, but no Mohammedan gotten more converts there than In can ever lift the African higher than Siam and Laos in all the history of the source from which he sprang; i.e., those missions." Mohammed and the Koran. Islam is Dr. F. L. H. Pott, of Shanghai, a political religion, and is putting spoke upon "The Far East." "The forth its sway over the whole of the situation is a crisis and an opportu- Orient. The Gordon Memorial Col- nity. The old Poly-demonism and lege, founded by Christian money, Confucianism are being broken down. supposedly with Christian ends in What will take their place? We must view, has been appropriated by Mo- create ideas of sin, God and salvation hammedanism and is now a center of through Christ. If the Church of Mohammedanism in Africa. Its study

NATIONAL CONGRESS OF MISSIONS

haJIs are open on Sunday and closed "Conservation by supervision is our on Friday, and the Koran is taught. slogan"; "Prove your enthusiasm by your statistics"; "Every man is re- "It is true that Islam is raising the sponsible to follow this work up." The moral standard, but it is not very diffi- meeting developed into a long prayer cult to raise the African to the fulness service. of the stature of Mohammed. Some statisticians say that one-third of the The following resolutions were population of Africa are Mohamme- adopted as the national missionary dans, others say one-half. It is diffi- policy (see back of frontispiece). cult to draw the line as to where Mo- hammedanism begins and paganism Bishop Charles E. Woodcock, of ends, so slight is the difference be- Louisville, Ky., opened the evening tween the pagan converted to Mo- session upon "Prayer ap.d the Kinghammed and the fetish-worshiping dom." "Prayer is as necessary as God pagan. The Moslem world is writing IS. Prayer is not easy. Things easy over Africa, 'The Moslemization of are never great. The trouble is, as Africa in this Generation.' We must Christian men, we try to live down to meet this challenge, n()t by resolutions, the plane of the men around us when but by real sacrifice. The best en- we should live up to the plane of God. couragement is in the fact that we can This congress is not only an inspiraappeal to men because of the moral tion, it is a consecration. It will do issues involved. We point to Mo- more for America than for Africa. rocco, morally the darkest spot on Let us pray and work." earth. We need not to believe in the , Chairman Marling repeated his mes- Nicene creed or in the shorter cate- sage on "Money and the Kingdom." chism, but in the depths of the person- "Money is power, but if I put a ality of Christ. We can not win this twenty-dollar gold piece on the table battle except as it has been done. and it is left here it is worthless-it Raymond Lull died for Africa; at is dead metal. But if I take it and go Adana Christians died for Him only a out I could spend it at its full value. year ago. We can not accomplish When linked with my personality it Christ's task without learning some- becomes powerful. When 1 die shall thing of His sacrifice." it be said: 'He was born a man but died a merchant?' God forbid. I Thursday afternoon a meeting was want to translate my physical manheld in the Auditorium for students, hood and my money-making ability over which ex-Vice- President C. W. into the Kingdom of God. The esti- Fairbanks presided. It was addrest mated banking power of the United by Mr. Eddy, Dr. Zwemer and Mr. States is thirty-eight per cent of all Speer. Thousands of students at- the world. There is no scheme that tended. A conference of the congress we could not advance if we are dedelegates was held at the same hour in voted enough. We have the money to Orchestra Hall, considering "How to do anything we want to do. It is a Conserve and Extend the Influence of conservative estimate that twenty-five the National Missionary Campaign." billions of dollars are in the hands of The whole conference was practical. Christian men of the United States. Such sentences as these were heard, If Jesus Christ is worth anything in

acceptance, is He not worth some- evangelized by education; again, that thing for transmission? I don't want six hundred millions are ignorant and to give up my business, I want to con- without Christ. Of these, five hundred tinue in it for my Master." and forty millions belong to the Robert E. Speer followed on "For- United States. I. A modern educa- eign Missions and Christian Unity." tional system for the non-Christian "There is necessity for such unity, if world is inevitable. The East has we are to fulfil the task assumed. It awakened and will be educated, is too big for anyone body of Chris- 1ibether we wish or no. 2. Tbe ex- tians alone. The great evils of the tent of the Christian education in the world call for unity. The character of East. One million two hundred thou- God demands it. Christianity must be sand children are studying in mission naturalized in our country. It is more schools. These students will fill 201 important to have a national Indian Cbicago universities, and many of church than to transplant Presby- them are supported by native money.

terianism and Methodism there. The There is hardly one but is turning Occidental character of our differ- away students every year. Is t,here a ences makes it unnecessary to transmit college here in this country that would them across the seas. First, we preach turn away a youthful student who as Armenians, while we pray as Cal- could pay his way and has mental vmlsts. Second, what should be the ability and character sufficient to gain kind and degree of unity, to avoid all him entrance? But in China a boy friction and waste? All friction is dis- who wants a modern education has loyalty to Christ, all waste treason to only one chance out of two hundred of the world. The call is for spiritual, getting in a Christian school. In the corporate unity. Third, to what ex- whole world a man has but one chance tent have we succeeded in attaining out of one hundred and sixty-six of this unity? In Korea, in the Philip- securing a Christian education.

pines, there is one Christian Church. Dr. M. D. Eub~k, a medical mis- We have agreed not to overlap. We sionary in China, spoke upon "The are engaged in a great warfare and Development of the Medical Profes- there is no time for guerrilla warfare sion in the f'ar East." "I have never among ourselves. Fourth, the lessons seen a native doctor in China who and the appeal to us at home. If the knew anything about anatomy, Northern and Southern Presbyterian physiology ·or bacteriology; or about churcbes are one in Korea, wby, in cleanliness and sanitation, without God's name, is it impossible here in which tbere can be no medical science.

America? The way to adjust our- There are no laws in China for quar- selves to unity is not to scrutinize our antine; lepers go about freely; no own differences, but to look away from sewage system in any city. The con- them to Christ." ditions everywhere are dampness, Friday morning Secretary James L. darkness, dirt and devil-worship. The Barton, of the American Board, spoke whole of China is coming to where upon "An Adequate System of Chris- they want American medicine."

tian Education in Non-Christian Mr. Speer, in closing the morning Lands." "First, the world can not be session, spoke upon the subject, "The

I91O] THE NATIONAL CONGRESS OF

Impact of the West Upon the East the foreign nations. We have the Must be Christianized." authority of the late Justice Brewer "I. We imply that this impact has for the statement that this nation is a not been Christianized in the past. Christian nation. Therefore, we must Some of us will not admit this. God deport ourselves as such. By Chris- has been leading on His world. We tianizing onr trade we may Christian- can see all over the heathen world the ize this impact. It is only by this im- ideas which have been placed there by pact that we all, Anglo-Saxon, Japa- God through His missionaries. We nE'SE', Hindus and Africans, may be can sec the slow fashioning of the one, worshiping one God in one world to the ideals of Christ. But in hrotherhood."

our political impact many non-Chris- At the end of the morning session, tian ideas have been imparted. China information was brought that King has failed to see in European nations Edward VII of England was lying at the proper Christian attitude. Our the point of death. The entire trade impact has not been Christian- audience was asked to rise while ized. One needs only to recall the prayer was offered for his restora- slave-trade, which, thank God, is a tion.

thing of the past. Friday afternoon denominational "2. Why must this impact be Chris- conferences were held and church tianized? There are no different policies adopted.

moral standards between nations than Friday evening the congress closed between persons. The Christian na- with an address by Bishop McDowell, tions are coming into contact in many of Chicago, upon "Spiritual Equip- ways with the non-Christian.• All the ment for the World Task." "Other political interests of the world are forces are uniting and organizing; it being closely intertwined. All impact remains for the Kingdom of Christ to which is non-Christian is positively bring a Christless world into contact harmful. For proof we need only to with the gospel. I would not go cite Constantinople. Inevitably that across the street to give India a impact must be religious. The idea theology; she has now more theology of a religious neutrality is chimerical. than she can understand; but I would We are bound to Christianize this im- go around the world to proclaim that- pact because Christianity is the only uniting racial bond. 'The only way in "There is a fountain filled with blood."

which India can be unified,' says Pro- "Christ came first to save men. He fessor Seeley, 'is by the bond of a com- wcpt over the city, but He drew men mon faith and a common hope. That to Himself. The salvation of China is must be Christianity.' of infinite importance to Christ."

"3. How can it be Christianized? The bishop offered an intercessory By our practising it as a nation as we prayer; the Apollo Musical Club, of sho111d practise it as individuals. We Chicago, sang the "Hallelujah must make sure that the men who go out to represent this country in com- Chorus," and Bishop Thoburn, fifty mercial and diplomatic circles should years a missionary in India, pro- go with the Christian attitude toward nounced the benediction,

MISSION WORK IN

BY REV. E. W. THWING, HONOLULU For many years the Hawaiian branch mission Sunday-schools held in Board has carried on mission work connection with this central church. among the Chinese of these islands. They raise considerable money to- It is really foreign mission work be- ward paying for their own expenses cause carried on among people from and also giving to the Christian mis- China, and yet now can be called sion work. During the past year, behome missionary work because among sides paying over $200 for current the people of part of our own great expenses, contributing $100 to the country. Hawaiian Board, $12 to the American Board, $25 to the American Mis- Many of the Chinese of these islands sionary Society, they also contributed are American citizens, and they are largely to Chinese benevolent societies a credit to this citizenship which they in their own country, and also aided so highly prize. The bright intelli- the sick and poor of their own church. gent manhood and womanhood found The Chinese Sunday-school support among the Chinese is largely due to their own native missionary in China. the splendid work of the Hawaiian Quite a number of the members of this Board in evangelical and educational church are developing their Christian effort to bring a Christian education character by active mission work in to these people. other Sundc!J-»chools, in the jail serv- ices, or at well-attended street meet- The chief center of the work is at Lngs. Honolulu, a city of perhaps 44,000 population. Here is found, perhaps, The Chinese city missionary work the largest and best organized church of Honolulu conducts night schools, outside of China. In this church there schools for teaching the Chinese is a membership of about 160 adults language from Christian books, clay and more than 200 children. A Sun- schools for both boys and girls, sewing day-school is conducted with a mem- classes, work among the women, arid bership from 200 to 250 Chinese helps much with the kindergarten children. The church services are work among the children. It is an carried on in the Chinese language, interesting sight to see the little while the Sunday-school is conducted Chinese street clddrcn, who come largely iIi English, 1110st of the children mostly from the non-Christian homes, having received a good English educa- gather in the little mission schools, amI tion in the public schools. Rev. enjoy so heartily the Christian songs Edward W. Thwing is the present and Bible catechisms. pastor of the church, and Mr. Ho Kwai Tak is his native assistant. It Evangelistic Work would be a revelation to many of our American Christians if they could The Chinese work of the Board, as visit the Sunday-school and church well as the rest of the work, gives services held here. There is au" active large emphasis to large evangelistic Young People's Society of Christian effort. The reason of the Board's Endeavor, a Chinese Y. M. C. A., and being is because of tht,: great cornmand to "Go into all the world and ing camps meet together and hear the preach the gospel." There are, at missionary speak, first in one language present, twenty-one different workers and then the other. Oftentimes, too, connected with the Chinese work in the Koreans join in, and altho an adthe islands. There are six organized dress can not be made in Korean, yet churches, and some eleven other sometimes, through the help of some chapels, or mission stations, at each Korean man, who speaks Japanese, a one of these points. The effort is to message is given to them also. It is scatter the true light of the Jesus the aim to promote brotherly feelings Gospel, as the Chinese call it. among these various nationalities, and it is a joy to see the Chinese and Besides the preaching and church Japanese Christians meeting together services held at the different mission in true brotherly love at a common stations, the superintendent of the communion table. Time will not perwork makes frequent trips and aims mit, in this brief survey, to speak in to visit the plantation camps. Here detail of the work carried on at many services are held among the laborers, points in these islands, but those in who gather after the field work is America can feel assured that the over and seem to enjoy a good gospel Hawaiian Board is doing its best to meeting. As the superintendent speaks make Hawaii a strong outpost for both Chinese and Japanese, interesting Christian America. union services are often held, and the Chinese and Japanese from adjoin- THE CHINESE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN HO:NOLULU, HAWAll

Educational Work education under most favorable con- ditions. For many years, Christian education has been a strong part of the work Result. of the Work for the Chinese in Hawaii. Mills Institute has done much to make pos- And what has this Chinese work sible the bright Christian young man- really accomplished? No visitor can hood that one often meets here. It is remain in Honolulu for twenty-four a great joy to know that this school hours without noticing some of the for Chinese young men will soon have bright young Chinese who are a credit its new and larger building in connec- to our Island development. These tion with the Mid-Pacific Institute. Chinese came from southern China, This splendid work is a fitting tribute from the same localities, and from the to the noble effort of Mr. Frank W. same farming classes that the Chinese Damon, who has worked for so many in California came from . And yet years with tireless energy to help the every visitor will say that the Hawaiyoung Chinese of Hawaii. He is ian Chinese are different. And why now most active in making possible are they different? It is because they the realization of his hopes for this have been treated kindly, not as aliens, larger educational institution for the but as friends. The native Hawaiians Chinese of these islands. In fact, have always thought well of the many of the young men from China Chinese. They have been welcomed may, in time, find Hawaii to be the in our schools, and have had a part best place to get a modern and liberal in the government, and the Hawaiian Board, with its Chinese churches that A CHINESE CHRISTIAN FAMILY IN HAWAIl

NATIVE HELPERS IN CHINA 50

have been established for between will pay large dividends. Already, we twenty and thirty years, have done a hear from those who have gone to great deal in bringing about these China from Honolulu, and some are happy results. Many of the Chinese taking leading positions, and are maof Hawaii form a most excellent proof king their influence felt for good. that Christian missions do pay. Hawaii is a rich treasure that has been given to be a part of our American The opportunity to-day for con- Commonwealth. Let us in a broad and tinued and valued efforts is still great, willing spirit permit the Chinese to and perhaps greater than ever before: enter freely into the Christian privi- Hawaii is the meeting-place between leges which we all enjoy. We want the East and the West, and the influ- the prayers, the sympathy, and the coence of the islands wilI be felt more operation of all our American friends and more in the present awakening in making this Chinese mission work of the great empire of China. AlI the of the Hawaiian Board stronger and money and the effort that Christian more far-reaching. To use a Bible America puts into the Christianizing phrase, let us "possess Ol1r possessions." and edl1cating of Hawaii's Chinese THE NEED FOR TRAINED NATIVE HELPERS IN CHINA BY JOHN A. ANDERSON, M.D., TAICHOW, CHINA Missionary of the China Inland Mission The importance of the wide use of stones from the quarry of unregen- native helpers in foreign mission work erated humanity. The pastor and is generally recognized, but there are teacher are like stone-masons and many problems which are still un- builders, preparing the stones, and solved. building them into the Church-the Who should provide the funds for Temple of God on earth. The pastor the support of native preachers? completes what the evangelist begins.

Ought they to be supported entirely They are all Christian ministers; yet by funds contributed by the native their work is quite distinct. The evan- churches? Some mIssIons have gelist's field of work is the uncon- adopted a definite policy with this end verted world. The pastor's field of in view. Foreign financial support work is the Christian community. So may be continued in certain cases to also the support of the evangelist and old evangelists, but no new ones are pastor must differ as much as their taken. They are expected to receive fields of work. The New Testament their support from the native churches. indicates that a pastor should receive When the glorified Christ as head "wages" from those to whom he com- of His Church ascended to heaven He municates spiritual things. The Chi- gave evangelists, pastors, and teach- nese pastor, therefore, should be sup- ers. Our Chinese helpers may be di- ported by his flock. This, owing to vided into these three classes, each the nature of things, is impossible for merging into the other, yet each dis- the e'tangelist. The apostolic custom tinct from the other. The evangelist of "taking nothing from the Gen- is like a quarryman hewing living tiles" is opposed to his taking support

from heathen among whom he minis- cases the poorer churches have the ters; that is to say, he must take privilege of giving the men and the nothing from the heathen as a reward richer churches the privilege of giving for preaching the Gospel. For any the money to support them-a divine other kind of honest labor, mental or arrangement by which all become physical, he is certainly free to take helpers together in the great work of "wages," when this is necessary for carrying the Gospel to all mankind. his self-support, as did the Apostle Paul make use of tent-making. There In face of the unprecedented openis at present a great opportunity for ings for the preaching of the Gospel, Christian Chinese who know English who will say that these well-known to teach in the government schools laws along which God is working and colleges in the interior, and to use should be ignored; and that no foreign their spare time in preaching the Gos- l1loney should be used to support the pel. In this and other ways self-sup- native Chinese evangelists? Moreporting workers exercise a great in- over, it is not through the foreign fluence, reaching the literati, and the missionary but through the natives leading men of the towns where they themselves that the great mass of our live. Chinese Christians have been con- verted, proving the well-known axiom If necessary, however, the Chinese that "China must be converted by the evangelist should be supported by for- Chinese." eign money. If an objection is raised -if it be said that the native church The native evangelist knows his should support the native preachers people's feelings and customs and lanwhom it sends forth; as well might it guage better than the foreign missionbe said that foreigners should now ary can ever hope to know them. His leave China and allow a quarter of a support costs less than one-sixth that million of Christian Chinese to evan- of a foreign missionary. He is fitted gelize the rest of China. The native to do the very work for which the church gives men and money for evan- missionary societies exist. He is gelistic work (it might give more) ; Christ's gift to us for the evangelizabut its resources are inadequate to the tion of this land. A policy that reneeds of the field. But the Master's fuses to give him foreign support is command still stands for the whole surely a mistake of the greatest mag- Church: "Preach the Gospel to every nitude. creature." Why should we import the racial spirit into the work of God in The Work of the Evangelist China by refusing to support the Chinese evangelist with foreign money? Here, at the beginning of the Such a rule would not be tolerated for twentieth century, China has a thoua moment in the home lands of Europe sand counties, with walled towns, and and America; where in many instances millions of villages and hamlets awaitmissionaries sent forth by poorer ing the coming of the evangel. Up churches receive their financial sup- till the Boxer trouble most of those port from churches enjoying a larger counties were closed to us. The prayshare of this world's goods. In such ers of the Church for the opening of China have been ascending to God for a hundred years. Three genera- tions of missionaries longed and la-

I9IO] TRAINED NATIVE HELPERS IN

bored, wept and prayed for it; but it ready to enter? Do we understand required the terrible Boxer crisis, with the times? its agony and blood and soul travail, to unify the whole Church, in all the Every missionary community in world, in one great earnest cry for an China has a place in the fight, and the open China. The daily prayer-meet- strength of all will depend upon the ing in Shanghai for six months of preparedness of each. Let us trust I900 was an index of this world-wide in God and go forward, for now is the appeal to God, as it was also an ex- great day of opportunity. pression of the soul tra~ail of the missionary community sheltered there. Native Helpers-Their Traininl( Those were dark days; but with eyes turned to God we waited; and God The importance of this part of Our answered the prayers of His people. subject can scarcely be overestimated. With a swiftness and a completeness Yet the lukewarmness that exists that seem almost miraculous, China toward it in certain missionary circles was thrown open. is alarming. For example; A mis- sionary whose heart was burdened What the Church for one hundred with the weight of the question, arose years has been waiting for God in our at an informal missionary conference day has accomplished. We no longer and urged the importance of the subpray as before for the opening of ject, and asked for more time to be China. Our prayer is turned to praise. given to consider it. His request was China is opened, and awake. The in order and could easily have been greatest opportunity of the ages is granted, but, strange to say, he upon us-a quarter of the world's was promptly stopt, and his request population open to be evangelized. ignored. One mission has in one Are we ready for it? Every mission- province some 5,000 church-members ary body in China should have a band and 50 missionaries, but no trainingof native Chinese evangelists, trained school for native helpers. The misand ready to carry the Gospel, in the sionaries met in conference ten years power of the Holy Spirit, to the thou- ago and asked that one of their numsand counties still without a mission- ber be set apart to open such a school. ary; and a few selected foreign mis- The request was not granted, and it is sionaries to lead them. impossible to tabulate the loss the work has sustained in consequence. 'vVe have gone to the home churches, About the same time elaborate prepaand told them how God has opened the rations were made for the evangelizalong-closed doors; and have asked if tion of an inland province. Failure they were prepared to give the men resulted because there were no trained and the money. In the present case we native helpers available to accompany turn to our own missions and our mis- the foreign missionaries who volunsion committees, and in doing so we teered for the work. In various parts turn to those who know the dark pall of China there have been great inthat hung over mission work here in gatherings of converts, extending over I900, and who have seen how God so months, and in at least one case gradwondrously threw the closed doors ually gaining in force and extent for wide open. Fathers, brethren, are we a number of years, until thousands

have turned from idols to serve the daily in the school of Tyrannus, and true God; but as if smitten with palsy he doubtless selected from among the and with blindness, the mission opened disciples men likely to be teachers and no school to train the necessary na- preachers and gave them special in- tive helpers. There are whole prov- struction. When saying farewell to inces in China without the semblance the local leaders of that church, he of a Bible training-school for native mentions having taught them night helpers; and where the work is con- and day for three years. If we would sequently carried on at a maximum of in the apostolic way commit our con- cost with a minimum of efficiency. verts to God, and to the word of His There are men in the native minis- grace, we must first give them a na- try doing good work altho they re- tive ministry that has been carefully ceived no special school training; just taught, as were the Ephesian elders.

as men like D. L. Moody and C. H. Monthly classes of Bible study are Spurgeon took front rank as evan- of great heIp to our church-members, gelists and pastors altho they were and they form excellent feeding- not specially trained for the work. grounds for training-schools for na- But this is no proof that the majority tive helpers, and where nothing better do not need the schools, and these could be done, native helpers have men themselves are the first to say so. been selected directly from these In support of this it is only necessary classes, but it would be a mistake to to mention Spurgeon's Pastors' Col- continue to do so. Weare laying the lege, and Moody's Bible-training In- foundation of what will be the great- stitute and schools. Very few mis- est national church in the world. Its sionaries have time to train their own leaders should be men who at least helpers satisfactorily; but it can be are carefully taught in the Word of better done in a Bible training-school God. A two years' systematic course or theological institute. of study is the shortest that should be God's work has had its schools of allowed, and in all cases it should be prophets from the days of Samuel, the combined with practical work, hence son of Hannah, until now. They are a populous neighborhood is a valuable a divine institution necessary alike for asset to a training-school. The stu- Israel and for the Church of Christ. dents should not only be taught the John the Baptist had his school of doctrines of the Bible, but be trained uisciples. Christ selected twelve to study and to teach, and to preach, apostles that He might train them, and every help should be given to and then send them forth to preach. strengthen their own spiritual life.

He said: "Follow Me and I will make The needs for a training-school you fishers of men." The Apostle might be summarized thus: The na- Paul trained Timothy and Titus and tive helper needs it for his own sake, left Titus in Crete to train and ap- to clear his mind from the supersti- point native helpers in its churches. tions of his race, and to put him on He instructed Timothy to select and good lines for Bible study, and to teach able, faithful men, who would equip him for the sacred work of the be able to teach others also. At ministry. He needs it for the sake Ephesus the great apostle disputed of the Christians to whom he minis-

I91O] TRAINED NATIVE HELPERS IN CHINA

ters, that he may lead them i~to work the time is nearing when the Church for Christ, give them their portion of in China will be self-governing, it is food in due season, and preach the imperative that we teach the coming Word with power and wisdom, and leaders the Word of God as thoroughwith a sound mind, free both from ly as possible, and that we seek for heresy and from worldly compromises. them the filling of the Holy Spirit with He needs it for the sake of the un- His power for service. converted literati, that he may deal successfully with their difficulties and The missionary has many important lead them to a saving knowledge of questions calling for consideration; the Truth. He needs it for the sake but there is none more important than of the religious devotees, and for the these now before us. Many things we hard-working sons and daughters of may ignore, these we date not. To toil, that he may the better speak the do so would be to hinder the progress word in season to their weary hearts. of the Christian Church in China, and And preeminently he needs it for the to neglect our Master's last command. sake of the whole Church in China, I t would be disloyalty to our glorious that by attaining his own highest Savior. possible excellency of service he may lead her onward and upward to the Before us is an opportunify that is full stature of Christ. If we believe overwhelming in its vastness and grandeur; and opportunity means responsibility.

Apropos of the above article we Chinese preacher or master, some Chinese Bible-woman or teacher." quote the following from two of our "Forty years ago a Chinese boy exchanges: landed in San Francisco and began his new life as a street pedler. He "To what are we to attribute the was like any other heathen Chinaman, present growth of the Christian no better, no worse. After about Church in China-that great society three years he managed to open a of which the Protestant section alone small shop. By and by he began to doubles itself every ten years? Chris- go to mission meetings in Chinatown,. tian education has done much to bring and by the time he had been eleven the young to the Church; medical years in the United States he became work, too, has had its share; but most a Christian and was baptized. After converts in our churches are there as forty years in the United States he is the result of evangelistic work faith- a merchant, a member of a company fully carried on by native workers. I that pays $ro,ooo a year rent for its have long made it a practise to ask place of business; he is an elder in Christians who first taught them the the Presbyterian Chinese Church in gospel, and only in two or three in- San Francisco; his eldest son is a stances has the name of a foreigner g-raduate of the University of Calibeen mentioned. There are a few fornia and a mining engineer of renotable exceptions; but the reply pute, and his second son is at Yale." given is usually the name of some

CRY OF THE CHILDREN OF

BY A CONVEPTED MOSLEM In Kashgar there are multitudes of hardly consent to receive other uri fortunate children whose mental and people's children into his house. The physical growth has been stunted by result is that they are abandoned and misery and neglect. They are called join their fellow sufferers. For five by the Arabic word for orphan, years I have witnesse&the unspeakable "Yetim," which means (according to misery of these children without being some) literally, "lunatic." These able to help them, except in a few children are poor and ignorant, but cases and for a short time. only some of them. are orphans, whose parents have left no fortune, or who These homeless and deserted ones have been deceived by dishonest guar- live in the burial-ground outside the dians. Most of them have parents, town; near the dead they find the but are shamefully neglected. The refuge which the living deny them. cause is chiefly the evil connected with There between the graves they pass Mohammedan marriage customs. the nights in St1111111er, and part of the days among the graves, and generally When a man ma,rries a second time, gain their living by begging in the his new wife shows dislike or indif- streets of the to'n. On market days, ference to the children of his house. when the country-people come to town, How could it be otherwise! Even ill the orphans gather from all around. Christian Europe, where marriages are The funeral repasts of rich people, contracted for life, stepmothers often to which everybody is admitted, are take no interest in their stepchildren, good opportunities for them, which and in Moslem lands interest in their they do not miss. If they can find welfare is next to impossible, because nothing else to eat, they satisfy thel11the wife's relations to her stepchildren selves with plants which grow in the may cease at any instant by the an- place, or they gather some fruit from nulment of her marriage. While living the gardens. Nobody blames them for in one house, the children will, tHere- this, for Orientals are not 5mal1fore, remain uncared for by the step- hearted in such matters. If a stranger mother. The presence of these little enters their gardens and gathers strangers may even become a burden, flowers or fruits, they do not consider in case she has no children of her it a theft. Very often, however, the own. poor outcasts must go to sleep hungry. These feelings of aversion lead to unkind treatment and chastisement. Their dress is as scanty as their The outcome is that the children food. The boys run about almost usually run away, for the stepmother naked in the warm season; dust and tries from the beginning to make dirt are their dress. People sometheir stay in the house insupportable. times give them garments, but these are generally given away thought- Moreover, when a woman is to be lessly. married the second time, she will al- ;110st always indifferently leave her Most of them suffer from some children to their fate, that they may illness or infirmity; even lepers are not be a hindrance to her marriage, found among them, and blind and knowing that her future husband will lame ones are numerous. Most of them die early from disease and want, the angel of death, whose kiss re- as might be expected. leases them from all the misery of earth-life. The others who are still In summer the condition of these able to keep upright rove onward. unfortunate ones is to some degree With pain and anguish, they begin supportable; as long as it is warm, to weep and to lament. Their loud they have only to withstand their prin- lamentations ring through the silent cipal enemy, hunger, and even this is night and join the monotonous sound more easily endured than in cold which the Chinese guards on their weather. In winter, however, their tower produce by knocking with a condition is really terrible. Hunger staff upon a' board, without interrup- then is accompanied by a far grim- tion, till morning. Slowly pass the mer enemy, cold. When the day de- hours till daybreak for the restlessly clines, when light and warmth give wandering children. At last it begins room to darkness and cold, when the to dawn, and they greet the return- cold increases every hour, then the ing light, the reviving warmth which hearts of the poor parentless children brings them some relief from their are seized with anguish and terror. sufferings. However, the short day- The burial-ground offers them no hours pass but too quickly, and then longer a refuge where they may sleep the terror begins anew. Many of without the danger of starving or these unfortunate ones become the freezing, so they hurry to the warm victims of winter. Only the stronger ash-heaps which are heaped up near ones withstand its dangers and live the bathing-houses. He who finds still to see the next summer. a place there, where he can lie till morning, feels happy. When he gets Such is the outward life of these up in the morning, the ashes which poor children. It is evident that they cleave to his naked body have covered have no opportunity to learn a trade him with a gray garment. Many, by which they may gain their living. however, have not succeeded in find- Their behavior, of course, is wild, and ing sllch a resting-place, for the room they are like animals of the forest. in these warm spots is limited. These GeneralIy they are good-natured and unfortunates must rorego sleep and thankful for every kindness they rerun about in the streets and bazaars ceive. They have one good quality in order to get warm. The town is which one would hardly expect of wrapt up in darkness, and all the ter- them: they are honest and do not rors of a wintry night frighten them. steal. My experience with two of Almost naked, covered only with a them leads me to think that one could, few old rags, barefooted and bare- without much difficulty, train them to headed, they are exposed to the cold be useful working people. Almost which makes them freeze to the very all of them have one strange fault, marrow of their bones. Their hun- hard to be overcome. They are deger becomes more and more insup- voted passionately, nay, even frenportable; exhaustion and fatigue over- ziedly, to gambling. If they have not whelm them. Many sit down for a enough, perhaps, to satisfy their hunshort rest; the heavy eyelids shut ger, they at once begin to gamble, themselves, sleep comes, and with it hoping to win more from their com-

rades. Thus, the little money which the slightest hope of improvement, will they possess, is lost. It is the same disturb the tranquillity of soul and at with the garments which they receive last confound the mind. occasionally; they use them as stakes. Since gambling is prohibited, and even Considering these terrors, strangers interdicted, by the law in Moslem will ask again and again, how the· lands, the orphans gamble in secret parents of those unfortunate ones can places, especially in the burial-ground; bear the thought of their own flesh but as soon as anyone approaches and blood leading such a wretched they run away. existence and slowly perishing in such dreadful misery. If there does not What has been said ab011t the Kash- awake in them a wish to hear of their garian orphans is for the most part children and to call them back? If relative to the boys, but in many points they .are really lost to that feeling it is also true of the girls, tho, of which even in animals is inextermicourse, in some way their fate differs nable? from that of their male companions. The number of shelterless, erring, or- Two experiences may give the anphan girls is far smaller than that of swer, which, indeed, is a sad one. the boys, because they are weaker and When in Kashgar, I t()ok care of a less apt to resist hunger and cold, so boy, who, having fled from his parents' that most of them die soon. house in order to escape the malignity of his stepmother, lived in the fashion The stronger and bigger ones find described. He ran about half-naked, now and then an opportunity to es- was wild and shy, but good-natured. cape their misery. If they are bodily In spite of all privations, he possest fit for it, they become servants to great bodily strength; the only disease Chinese, and if they are pretty, they from which he was suffering was even have a chance to become mar- scald. I had him cured, gave him ried. It is true that by doing so food and garments and found some they cease to be Moslems and are not masonry-work for him. The success allowed to be buired in the Moham- was fully satisfying; he had only one medan burial-ground. Their less for- fault, into which he fell again and tunate sisters who suffer from illness again-a passio~ for gambling, by or disease, or have no bodily charms, which he also lost the clothes I had spend their lives in as miserable a given him. His father was still alive, way as the boys. Only they usually was well respected and wealthy, and wear more clothes. Sometimes it hap- fully aware of his son's condition, pens that one of them is married to whose misery he was even occasionally one of her male fellow sufferers, so obliged to witness, tho only from afar, that they bear their sorrowful fate because he avoided meeting him. But together. it did not enter into his mind to take care of his child. From this picture of sorrow and misery, you can no longer be aston- On my way back from Kashgar, I ished that those poor, forsaken, par- had another experience. From Choentless creatures are called "mad," for kand to Samarcand, I traveled with a to lead a life of trouble, privation and Seyyid (one of Mohammed's descendillness without interruption, without ants) from Kashgar, who wets setting

out on a pilgrimage to Mecca. In ever, is the work of a man who, of order to be able to perform it rather pure humanity, takes care of these orcomfortably and without trouble, he phans. It is Igertshi Ishan, a dervish. had dismissed his wife and children, He always walks about barefooted and taking not the slightest care or trouble bareheaded, contrary to the Moslem about their future. Even more, he law, but with the openly exprest inthought himself a merited man, for in tention of being like the poor, parentgoing on a pilgrimage he performed less children. Like most of the derone of the principal duties of a Mos- vishes, he does not fully observe the lem. During the journey, he would rules of Mohammedan religion and is say his prayers in a most showy way, therefore looked upon by the Mullas and perform the rest of his religious as not a Moslem. He travels much duties with a sort of precise severity. in order to spread his ideas, which are I was deeply pleased when I suc- similar to the doctrines of the Sufis ceeded at the end of continued and (Mystics). His followers, among earnest exhortations to dissuade him whom there are wealthy men, give from going on the pilgrimage, so that him money, which he spends excluin Samarcand he determined to re- sively for the support of orphans. turn to Kashgar in order to call back Once a week he gives them food and his wife and children. teaches them afterward the "Dikr," which consists in the loud or low reci- The unnatural hard-heartedness, tation of forms and words to the glory which is proved by these two ex- of God. But Igertshi Ishan is able amples, arises from the Moslem mar- to perform little alone, in spite of riage customs, which is unfavorable to his indefatigable efforts, considering the development of a real family life. the great number of these unfortunate children and the depth of misery to Considering the indifference of par- be relieved. May many follow his exents to the misery of their children, ample! I am glad to be able to say that strangers have been trying to relieve We pray God that the sun of that the hard lot of these orphaned and true civilization which is only offered outcast ones. In Farkend, where the by the religion of love, Christianity, number of parentless children is very may soon rise for the forsaken and great, the Chinese, tho belonging to orphaned children of Islam, and that another religion, have opened a house it may show to homeless ones the way where those who have bodily diseases, to their Father's house! Let us hear cripple, lame and blind, find shelter the cry of the children of Kashgar! and food. Far more benevolent, how-

THE MISSIONARY A MESSAGE?

BY REV. WILBUR W. COCHRANE, HSIPAW, N. SHAN STATES, BURMA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union To ask such a question two genera- sentence, "There was the true light, tions ago, or even one, as stands at evea the light which lighteth every the head of this letter, would have man." Many now refuse to believe been regarded by multitudes of sin- that God has spoken as a loving Father cere Christians as an impertinence. to only a few favorite children and When Carey wrought in India, Mor- to all others, has, from the foundarison in China, Judson in Burma, and tion of the world, sat in His heaven Livingstone in Africa, clear-cut lines as a sphinx, silent and solitary. of distinction were drawn between the revealed religion and the ethnic faiths. This may be looked upon as a The nations had no hope and were praiseworthy open-mindedness, a laudwithout God in the world. Their re- able religious generosity. But in these ligio·ns were human or demonic in- days of transition in religious thought, ventions, and their sacred books were charity, in some instances, is without regarded as by no means inspired. restraint. Excessive liberalism loudly Their truth, in so far as they had cries that the distinction once drawn any, had become corrupted through between revealed and natural religion man's depravity, and their light had is a vagary of sectarian fanaticism; become darkened by man's sin. An that all religions are at once divine aged missionary who died a few years and human, differing only here and .ago declared, after many years of there in a posture or in a name; that service, that he regarded Buddhism, climate and not creed has brought with many moral rules and forms of about their non-essential variations; worship resembling in some respects that the worst that a Christian misthe Christian, as "a clever counterfeit sionary can do is to turn Occidental of the devil." oil into Oriental, or other lamps, to make them burn brighter, if, per- With modern facilities for travel, chance, the oil is more thoroughly with a larger knowledge of the world, refined. with greater familiarity with the socalled natural religions, the estimate If such be the case, then certainly of their value is now higher, as a rule, the missionary herald of the cross has and Christian thought has become no message so profoundly distinctive, more charitable. It has moved for- so unutterabiy valuable to all mankind, ward in the main, to the larger ideas as to justify the sacrifice made necesof Paul, that God has not left Him- sary in its world-wide proclamation; self without witness, that He has writ- his mission is a gratuity, if not an inten His law on the hearts of men, sult, and his message is as empty of that all peoples, with the possible ex- imparted grace as it is superfluous. ception of the very lowest, worship, tho in ignorance and in mistaken ways, Fortunately this is an exaggeration the same God whom the missionaries in which few, even nominal Chrishave come to declare, with a more tians,and no missionaries, share. Mishopeful faith, many Christians dare sionaries, however, as a class, are by to stand with John in his profound no means narrow-minded and fanat- ical. They were among the first to recognize the high ideals of many "heathen," and are the most pro- The question of the great Teacher, nounced in their testimony to fine "What doth it profit a man to gain qualities in the character of as many the whole world and forfeit his life?"

more, "men who shame by their vir- bears with it a message that is as ur- tues, multitudes of Christians." Evi- gent as it is distinctive. Christianity, dently, it would be manifestly unfair to a degree not found in any other to compare the best products of any religion, insists upon the value of hu- one religion with the lowest types man life-even of the seemingl, of any other. For a fair comparison worthless and degraded-whether of one must look for conceptions and the individual or of society as a whole.

principles working themselves out in A secretary of a great missionary so- daily life that are fundamental in their ciety, when on a tour of missions nature and widely characteristic. A . around the world, in speaking to a few only of these may be noted here. crowd of "hill-people," ragged, dirty, 1. Take, to begin with, the worth with burs in their hair, said (in sub- of human life. In the Orient the doc- stance), "I value your life, for I see trine of "transmigration," of metem- in you the possibilities of redemption, psychosis, is prevalent-reducing all that Christ will be formed in yon to sentient life to a common level, with transform you into His own likeness."

the result that a common valuation 2. Ideas as to the nature, powers, has come to be placed upon all such and purposes of the Supreme Being, life, whether in man or brute, in all are equally distinctive. In the mystic of its manifestations. There is a cus- Hindu philosophies God is lost or t0'111 among the Chinese and Tai-Shans bound up in cosmic forces; in Bud- of southwestern China and eastern dhism His very existence is ignored Bnrma (where not checked by foreign and the only god recognized and wor- rule) by which the freedol11 of a mur- shiped is the apotheosized peripatetic derer may be purchased for three who walked and talked in far Kapi- hundred rupees (equal to one hundred lavastu, only to pass at death-for he dollars gold), but not unstrangcly, ac- died-into practical, if not absolute cording to this view of life, the same annihilation. Even the Chinaman's fine, to the writer's knowledge, was "God of Heaven" falls far short of imposed upon a butcher who had killed "The infinite and perfect Spirit in his neighbor's hog. This fee is called whom all things have their source, "the price of life," and no distinction support and end," while the chiefest seems to have been made by the judge and best of the spirits of the lower between the value of human life and forms of animism are scarcely more the life of swine. The kindly precept than elongated ghosts sitting idly and of Buddhism, "thou shalt take no life," without concern in their distant heav- has a gentle sound and has been much ens. The conception of one personal praised, but it is so imbedded in this God, supreme, yet immanent, in whom indiscriminating philosophy of the and through whom, and unto whom sameness and intercommunication of are all things, and who is before and all sentient life that cold-blooded mur- above them all, full of all goodness ders, under the most trifling incentives, and truth, is foreign to the Eastern are astonishingly prevalent. mind (Mohammedans who are herein indebted to the Jews alone excepted). his barn-door~one for his dog and Much more is it true that the Father- the other for his cat. hood of God transcends the boldest dreams of the Orient, outside of Chris- The Orient, to say nothing of other tianity, which was Eastern born. The non-Christian parts of the world, is missionary has a message, if this con- conspicuous for almost an entire abception is of value to the world. sence of great cooperative movements for the amelioration of the condition 3. From these two ideas: the worth of society, for freedom, justice, comof human life and the father-love of passion, equality and progress. It is God, there has arisen the magnificent not necessary to say, and indeed it conception of the oneness of humanity, might not be strictly true to say, that "the brotherhood of the race," to use they are absolutely wanting, but they a phrase that is becoming common- certainly have no such place in the place by frequent repetition, and yet plans of rulers and in the fraternal its freqnent lise is significant as show- interests of the people as they have ing how widely and deeply the idea in lands swayed by the sociological has taken root in Christian thought. purposes of Christ. The writer has It lies at the basis of the Kingdom been nearly twenty years in the East of God, the commonwealth of Jesus, and in all that time he has never heard so prominent in his teaching that the a disciple of any ethnic faith even sociologists of our day seem to find suggest the idea of a brotherhood as therein but. little else. However that wiele as humanity and as kinel as the may be, it is certainly largely foreign love of God. The motto "Each for to the Oriental mind. In China and all and all for each" was coined in in India (apart fr0111 British rule) the Christian Vest and bears the imworks of public utility may be seen, press of the Gospel of Jesus. Here, but ordinarily they were made for again, is a message that is fundarevenue to increase the resources of mentally distinctive and, to Christian the chief, or like the great wall of thought, ineffably precious. Where, China, for national defense. The pri- outside of Christianity, is there such vate building of monasteries, bridges, a thing as what Dr. Matheson, in wayside rest-houses, and the like, only his charming book "Studies of the in appearance are exceptions to the Portrait of Christ," calls "The League rule. However beneficial they may be of Pity?" to the public, they are primarily works of merit to life the giver a notch 4. "The League of Pity"~the ven higher in the scale of being. They are words, in connection with these not altruistic, but egoistic, self-cen- thoughts of human worth, of God's tereel, in their aim; in fact, they are fatherhood and its correlative idea of often made where they serve no utili- brotherhood, bring to mind the Oritarian purpose whatsoever. A traveler ent's solution of the problem of sin, in the hill country of eastern Burma with the exception already mentioned, once saw two bridges thus made side the doctrine of a forgiving God is by side, across the same stream; one practically unknown to Oriental faiths. of them was as useless as the extra In Hinduism, as already stated, he is hole a kind-hearted farmer made in too impersonal and too bound up in cosmic forces; in Buddhism man must

19ro] HAS THE MISSIONARY A MESSAGE?

work out his own forgiveness, raise thought the London Missionary Sohimself in the scale of being by tug- ciety, when, at its inception, it declared ging at his own boot-straps. In a that its only strife should be "with conversation with a Buddhist monk united earnestness to make known afar from Ceylon, the latter said, "Your the glory of Christ's person, the perdoctrine of Creation is unthinkable, fection of His work, the wonders of and as to gracious pardon, divine in- His grace, and the overflowing tervention on man's behalf is unneces- blessings of His redemption." So sary." The nearest approach to thought an aged and distinguished forgiveness in Shamanism is a species preacher in America, who said in a of demonic blackmail in which the ill recent address before a group of miswill of the spirits must be appeased by sionaries about to sail, "If I were a gift. No religion, unless it be Par- twenty-five years old, I would ask the seeism, gives an adequate explanation society to send me out." So thought of the origin of sin and consequent even Chang Chi Tung, the author of suffering, and unfortunately this ex- "China's Only Hope," when he issued planation is unsatisfactory as it pre- a decree encouraging the nearly sixty supposes a devil as coexistent, if not millions of Hupah and Hunan, over coequal with Deity. But Christianity, whom he ruled, to study the New even if it does not fully explain the Testament, tho not himself a Christian. way in, at least discloses the happiest way out. In the words of Dr. Mabie, The preaching of the glorious Gos- "It alone cherishes the idea of a re- pel of the blest Son in the Orientdemptive purpose-a cure for sin-at and the world over-is still the most the heart of God . . . and affords the splendid vocation to which any man only practical hope of god-like char- can be called. In short, while m;',· acter and final blessedness like His sionaries may have some "privatiull,;,"' own. " a Message is one of the essential things he is never without. The quc'- These are but a few of the radicaIly tiol1 at the head of this letter W8" distinctivc and unutterably precious never a bigger impertinence thalt it trnths of Christianity. Many other dis- is to-day. tinctive realities equally radical and equaIly precious might be mentioned, Says Bishop Quayle: "You can't bnt these are enough for the present save this world by soap nor by finepurpose. With the most open-minded spun Emersonian sayings. There are charity and the most generous spirit, a lot of people with their little remeit must be con fest that enlightening dies for the sin and sorrow of this the Orient, or any other part of the worlel that try to belittle the Church. non-Christian world, with the knowl- We ought to spunk up and tell them edge of God and of man as it shines that we have the sun ancl they only small candles. The Church is the only in the face of Christ JeSt1S is more institution big enough and divine enough to save the world. The laythan setting up another wax taper men are just now getting waked up." beside so many of their own. So

MISSIONS IN

BY A. NEVE, F.R.C.S.E., DRINAGER, KASHMIR, INDIA Missionary of the Church Missionary Society, London, England The first general meeting of the professional claims at the time of Indian Medical Missionary Associa- a private visit, could not personally tion was held in Bombay last year teach, yet he or she should introduce (February 26th and 27th), when a reader or Bible-woman who could fifty-three medical missionaries do so. In the hospitals it is most gathered from every corner of India, important that by personal example from the snowy Himalayas to the 111 the way of preaching and extreme south of the Peninsula, from talking to patients, the doctors Bengal to Bombay. They were all should stimulate the Indian workers active workers among Punjabis and to the duty of tete-a.-tete theology. Pathans, Kashmiris and Canarese, Mahrattas and Mohlahs, Bengalese It seems open to no doubt that and Bhils, and a score of the other tuberculosis is making ravages races of India. They represented, among some classes of Indian Christoo, nearly all the missionary so- tians; perhaps chiefly among those cieties at work, whether Methodist, who were taken into orphanages at Baptist, Presbyterian, Wesleyan or times of famine, and whose consti- Anglican. tutions seem to have been under- mined. But even in some of the The whole key-note of the Inter- upper-class Christian students the national Medical Missionary Asso- cases are too numerous and demand ciation general meeting was efficient serious attention. It was decided evangelization, but the professional to aim at early segregation of all work is at such a high level as to cases, and to obtain this there must win the confidence of Indians of be skilled medical inspection of all all classes, and so brings the medical children. A paper of instructions missionary into a position of friend- will be printed and put into the ship and intimate professional re- hands of all superintendents of such sponsibility with the highest classes institutions. It was felt that the of India in a way that wins ex- shutting up of children, especially ceptional influence. girls, in confined areas screened by high walJs with insufficient snll and The association is one of the hap- physical work was a common cause piest instances of interdenomination- of breakdown. al working; all the members use the same prayer cycle, very many follow The progress already made in the same syllabus of Scripture teach- the education of this rising generaing, both to their out-patients and in tion of Indian Christians has made the wards; the assistants are drawn it possible to expect a standard of from similar sources and trained in preliminary knowledge which enthe same institutions, with the same ables much higher training to be aims. undertaken. The Ludhiana School for women, animated largely by Dr. There was a strongly manifested Edith Brown, has already done feeling that more personal work much in this connection and has should be done in mission hospitals, excellent classes for both nurses and and that if the doctor, owing to the for those who study medicine and send the students to a Government surgery in all branches, and qualify medical school for their medical by passing Government examina- training; which is yet to instil ideas tions for taking charge of dispen- of money value an'd promoti-on into saries and small hospitals. their heads to the detriment of their missionary spirit. So far the prac- Nursing in the district hospitals tical position is that IncFan doctors of India is yet rather embryonic. if qualified, receive much the same Mission hospitals are much better pay in mission as in state service. nursed than those of the Govern- The fact that the European medical ment, except in the half-dozen chief missionaries are working for less pay towns. Behind the mission hospi- than engine-drivers, a mere fraction tals are the Joving services of fully of what official doctors receive, does trained missionary nurses, willing to not seem to enter the thoughts of do for the lowest caste patients acts Indians, who regard the life of missuch as they would not expect, as sionaries as well paid and luxurious. they themselves sometimes say III It is much to be hoped that the gratitude, even from a father or National Missionary Society of Inmother, and this sets the tone of dia will be able to evoke more selfthe institution. sacrificing service. In the meantime it is desirable that several mission- The training of men assistants has ary societies would combine to staff not yet been satisfactorily solved. a teaching hospital where Indians It has incIeed been excellently done could be adequately trained to take at Neyoor and at Miraj, but the charge of branch dispensaries, and so strain of the teaching has all fallen would greatly promote all the medical on one European doctor, and new missions. classes can only be formed after the conclusion of a four-year course. The alternative is, as at Agra, to A. K. De Blois writes of a missionary am! power of the gospel. They lishe met in China: "I heard him speak tened eagerly; they asker] questions to a great congregation in the heart of and stated objections. Late one afone of the largest cities. He preached ternoon two of us, men from Amerwith such glowing and awakening ica, were sitting in his office. Wheelwords that his auditors were fairly ing suddenly around in his chair, he breathless. The next day I took a said earnestly: 'How I pity you poor trip with him on a river steamer. He fellows ! You don't belong here ! You bought third-class tickets, and we took are obliged to go back to effete, WOrt1our seats on the lower deck in the out America; China is the place to midst of a horde of turbulent Chinese. live! China is the land of the future! Almost at once he entered into conver- Think what it means to have some part sation with them, and in a few mo- in the remolding and Christianizing of ments had reached the theme of all themes, and was describing the beauty the 1110St ancient civilization in the world!' "

MISSIONS AND REFORM MOVEMENTS

THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS BY REV. HOMER C. STUNTZ, D.D. Author of "The Philippines and the Far East"

The Protestant missionaries in the other. It showed large purchases of Philippine Islands have already beer by the dozen bottles, and the sales achieved large results in at least three of the same. The missionary took out fields of re·form. Tho only ten years a note-book and began making a copy have elapsed since the feeble begin- of the report. Before completing the nings of missionary work were made, task the officers of the canteen, which the record of work done in the interest was doing business as "B Company of righteousness is one which calls Club," ordered him out of the place for devout gratitude to the head of with many oaths and commented upon the Church. mIssIOnaries "keeping their place." Complaint was immediately made to I. Temperance the proper authorities, and after a vigorous agitation, participated in by In this field of reform effort the at least half the missionaries of the activity of the Protestant missionaries five churches then represented in the has been manifested in a score of islands, peremptory orders went out ways. Three only will be mentioned. to all posts forbidding the sale of liquor "on premises owned or occu- I. The Enforcement of the Anti- pied by the military forces of the canteen Law. United States." That one order af- fected for good the temperance situa- This law was passed in the early tion among at least 40,000 American months of 1901. Its passage was re- soldiers, many of whom were tempted ceived with contempt and hot anger to drink by the presence of the liquor, by the majority of the military forces and the dreadful loneliness of their po- in the Philippines. There was a de- sition among an alien people, and un- termined effort made in many quarters der a tropical sun. to either evade or defy its provisions. By May of that year it was apparent 2. The Passage of the Two-mile- to any student of the situation in the limit Law. Philippines that the dosing of the can- teens (or saloons) in the many mili- Despite the assumption of advocates tary posts of the archipelago was of the army canteen, saloons did a mer.ely nominal. Liquor was freely flourishing business among the sol- sold to the troops, and dealers in the diers when army beer was most easily beer which was rushed to Manila as obtained. The canteen never satisfied soon as our forces were in command the thirst of men for drink. And boasted that their sales were as large these saloons that hung on the flank as ever. In July of 190I, one of the of the army in the canteen days, hung missionaries entered a room in the mil- on determinedly after the anti-canteen itary post of Hagonoy, in the province law went into effect. The soldier had of Bulacan, and found a soldier in uni- but to cross the boundary-line of his form selling beer freely to a couple of post a few paces to find liquor and . score of his fellow soldiers. On the credit (until pay-day) awaiting him. wall hung a monthly report of the pur- The Evangelical Union determined to chases and sales of "B Company Club," signed by a sergeant and one

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN PHILIPPINE

drive these saloons away, and in 1902 counted, several of the missionaries, united in a request for a law that with the active aid of an army chap- would make it illegal to sell liquor lain who had direct access to facts as "within two miles of the outside limits to the financial working of the old of any military post in the Philippine beer canteen, worked out a statement Islands." There were about eighty of what could be done in the way of such posts at that time,scattered widely establishing what I call tempe~ance over the provinces, and from two to canteens, for lack of a better name.

half a dozen saloons owned by Amer- We showed from the account-books of icans and Filipinos and Chinese were the canteen in a particular regiment debauching the young men of the what amounts of beer had actually army. After a brief advocacy of the been sold, and what the profit was measure, the Civil Commission passed which went to "the enrichment of the it into law, and within six months it rations of the men," when it was not had closed up over three hundred sa- used to buy pianos and furniture, or loons, and, within one year, two Amer- for less worthy ends. We took the ican wholesale houses which made experience of two or three army chap- their chief profit from the sale of lains who had been carrying on a tem- liquor were forced into bankruptcy. perance canteen for some months as One of the "signs of the missionary" a basis, and drafted a memorial to in the Philippines-in a very literal Congress asking tflat provision be sense of the word-is the large notice made for opening in every military placed on every road leading to a mili- post a resort-room, with games, and tary post in the Philippines at a dis- with opportunity to buy ice-cream, tance of two miles from its outside cakes, aerated waters, candies and boundary, "LIQUOR LIMIT." This one other things they could procure in law secured by the missionaries is any home city, at reasonable prices.

ample justification for all it has cost By acting concertedly in the matter, the various mission boards to carryon and diligently corresponding with in- their work in the Philippine Islands dividual members of the House and since the American occupation. For, Senate, we secured the desired action, aside from the actual and immediate and provision was made for opening good which such a law accomplishes such rooms in any post desiring them.

is the testimony which it bears to the Where they have been given a fair harmful character of liquor-drinking. trial th@y have proved to be popular, And when one reflects where that tes- and have showed as large, and in one timony is being borne-with not less case a larger cash profit than the old than seven hundred million non-Chris- beer canteen showed. And there is no tian people to the north and east .and aftermath of fights, neglect of duty, west of the Philippines, the leaders of and the long list of offenses against whom are scrutinizing our every act as military regulations which follow the a people, it becomes freighted with a sale of intoxicants when the men buy large significance. pies, soda-ices and lemon drops at the 3. The Establishment of the Tem- canteen! If these temperance can- perance' Canteen. teens with their provision for games Following the victories just re- and good reading for the men are not

actually provided that is due to the sion fees to see the struggle, and betneglect of those having authority. ting eagerly on the result. The better The missionaries have secured the classes of the Filipinos recognize the law, and showed that it is practicable far-reaching harm of this evil, and and, even in a financial way, profitable. have deplored it in a mild way for years. But foreign influence-Span- II. Gambling on the Race-track and in ish, English, German and American- the Cock-pit has capitalized this native vice in the establishment of race-tracks where on Gambling is a characteristic vice in nearly every feast-day of the Catholic the Orient. Among the Filipinos it is Church, and on every Sunday, horses easily the worst vice. It has a firmer are raced and clerks and laborers and grip and works greater individual, so- some from the wealthier classes of cial and economic harm than intem- Filipinos and foreigners gamble away perance. Almost every adult middle immense sums of money. Every week or low-class Filipino has his fighting- in the year this drain upon the morals cock, which is treated as one of the and prosperity of the people went on family. When the owner believes that unchecked. The Roman Church hinhis bird is ready for the fray, he dered it no whit. By her lotteries matches him against a rival, bets all (which were promptly stopt by our he has and often all he can borrow, American Postal Department) and by on the issue, and the two game-birds all sorts of raffling and gambling debattle to the death in the cock-pit, with vices at their church fairs and feasts, crowds of spectators paying admis- CHAPEL BUILT FROM THE PRIVATE MEANS OF A WEALTHY CONVERTED GAMnLER

MISSIONS IN PHILIPPINE

they lent their influence to the main- municipalities. Seizing upon this pro- tenance of the habit among the people vision, the movement under Mr. Miller whom they have had under their con- secured action closing about two hun- trol for centuries. In the winter of dred cock-pits within four months 1905-06, Rev. George A. Miller, pas- from the time the Moral Progress tor of the Methodist Church ( for League was organized. By petition- Americans) in Manila, organized what ing the Civil Commission, the prohe called the Moral Progress League moters of this reform movement sein his church, and had the men who cured definite legislation greatly curserved as officers and leaders of that tailing the number of races which league take charge of one prayer- would be permitted in any month, and meeting each month. They began agi- in other ways striking at the most tation against the social evil, Sabbath pernicious features of race-track desecration and gambling. The race- gambling. This was the first-and tracks were peculiarly active, and thus far the only-concerted attempt suicides of heavy losers were notice- to make conscience on the subject of ably frequent and embezzlements and gambling in the Philippines. It was other dishonest ways to replace lost distinctly missionary in its origin and funds were a public scandal. One direction, and therefore stands to the evening an address was made definite- credit of the missionary body. ly arraigning the twin gambling evils -the race-tracks and the cock-pits. III. The Defeat of the Opium Bill It was a serious and unanswerable indictment. This reform struggle of the mis- sionaries in the Philippines widened The meeting was well reported in out into large issues, and set in mothe Manila Times, and awakened deep tion more far-reaching influences than interest. Ex-Judge W. A. Kincaid, any single reform effort in which the an attorney practising in Manila, came Philippine Evangelical Union has yet. to the aid of Mr. Miller and his Moral engaged. Progress League, and through his wide and favorable acquaintance Early in January of 1903 our attenamong the leaders of Filipinos tion was called to the fact that the throughout the islands, secured their Civil Commission proposed legislation active cooperation in a whirlwind on the opium question. The writer campaign of agitation against gam- had served in India eight years, and bling. Great meetings were held, not was familiar with the highest-bidder only in Manila, but in nearly all the monopoly law in that empire, and larger cities of the island of Luzon, knew .all too well its baleful influence and some interest was awakened in upon the health, morals and economic other islands by correspondence and efficiency. It seemed to all the memby the very effective support given the bers of the union that we should incampaign by one or two Manila daily vestigate the proposed legislation with papers. The Municipal Code, which great care, and, if necessary, oppose was prepared by the Taft Commis- its passage by every means in our sion in 1900, left the establishment or power. What was our surprize and abolition of cock-pits to the several chagrin as American citizens and as missionaries to discover that the pro- posed bill had been copied almost

bodily from the British law in the 2. It would be impossible to enforce Straits Settlements, Burmah and such an enactment. Filipinos and Hongkong. With the exception of Chinese are so mixed by intermarriage the first section, the proposed law was for more than a thousand years that in all essential particulars the identical "no heraldry Harvey" could ascertain one which has stained the record of hethel' a given man were "a Chi- England in India. It proposed to call nese of the full blood." for sealed bids for the monopoly of retailing opium throughout the islands. Filipinos and Chinese do business The monopoly was to be given to the in the same firms and in the same highest and Lest bidder, and he would streets. They pass and repass in the then be in control for three years, on stream of daily activity in nearly every payment of one-twelfth of his annual city and hamlet in the archipelago. contract price into the treasury of the The Chinese is the Yankee of the Philippine government on the first day East, and with a reputation well es- of each month. In the Straits Settle- tablished for "ways that are dark" he ments the "opium farmer," as he is would find it easy to purchase several officially styled, was then paying more ounces more than he needed for his than $125,000 in cash each month for own use, and secretly supply his Fili- this kind of monopoly of the sale of pino neighbor with all he might de- opium, and the demoralization that ac- sire. Opium is not a bulky or heavy companies this method of "control" is article. It is easy to carry a hundred apparent to the most superficial stu- dollars' worth of it concealed about the dent of Malaysian affairs. person. How easy to slip it from hand to hand under cover of night as The first section of the proposed bill business associates pass on the street! probably originated with the members And if police surveillance could detect of the commission who presented it. and frustrate illegal sales, by what In this section a fee[)]e and ineffectual cunning or by what right could these attempt was made to prohibit the sale police ascertain what a Filipino was of opium to Filipinos. Chinese were chewing? How could they assure to be the only lawful purchasers of the themselves of what was being "swaldrug. The section was substantially lowed ?" as follows: We of the missionary body felt, "No person not being a Chinese per- therefore, that however honestly the son and above the age of twenty-one framer of the bill, and other members years shall chew, smoke, swallow, or of the Civil CommiSSIOn, intended to ·otherwise consume opium as a bever- control the opium traffic in the Philage." ippines by this proposed law, the pas- sage of such legislation would fasten Leaving the unusually negative the highest-bidder monopoly evil upon character of this proposed section out the Philippines for all time, and the of account, note the fact of its essen- debau<;hing of Filipinos and Chinese tial weakness: would go on with ever-increasing rapidity. We memorialized the com- r. It strikes at use, rather than at mission, and called personally upon manufacture, transportation or sale. several of the members urging the It is open to question whether such a law is constitutional.

withdrawal of the bill. When we saw International Reform Bureau at that these measures were not likely to defeat the objectionable law, we asked Washington, D. c., and to Dr. David for a public hearing. This was granted, and the date set on July 8, D. Thompson, editor of the N orth- 1903, at 10 A.M. Meantime, it became western Christian Advocate, Chicago. wident that it was the settled deter- These men grasped the significance of mination of those in authority to pass our struggle, and began a campaign the bill. 'vVe then felt it necessary to against the bill which flooded the appeal to the Christian conscience of President and Secretary of War with the home land. But we were in letter~ ~nd telegrams of protest. straits in two particulars: practically After three weeks had passed, one of all the missionaries had left Manila the daily papers of Manila published for the hot weather-some to China, what purported to be a telegram from some to Japan, and others to mountain New York to the effect that the Secredistricts in the Philippines where they tary of War had cabled the Civil Comcould not be reached for days, and we mission to defer the proposed opium had no money with which to pay cable legislation until further investigation charges. It then cost $1.90 per word of the question could be pursued. Ve to send a cablegram to the United had no means of knowing whether States, and it would require several such a message had been received or hundred dollars to adequately sum- not, as no one connected with the govmarize the bill in such a message. ernment seemed disposed to confirm After much thought and prayer, the or deny the statements in the morning two or three of us who were left in paper. the city determined to raise the necessary money and send the message. This was on the 19th of June. On But within a day or two several Chi- the morning of July 8, 1903, the Civil nese merchants belonging to a Cham- Commission gave a public hearing to ber of Commerce in the city came to all who were interested in the opium the house of the writer, together with their American attorney, and, after ex- bill. Governor William H. Taft prepressing their conviction that the passage of the bill would be disastrous to sided. The missionaries appreciated Chinese business interests, as it would the courtesy shown in granting the result in greatly increased consumption hearing, as the commission was under of the drug by their laborers and no obligation to grant it, but did so in clerks, they offered to furnish at least the interest of fairness. Because of one thousand dollars if that were the relation which the writer had needed to defeat the bill. The money borne to the opium discussions in was accepted, and the Chinese were India he was made spokesman for the advised to secure as many signers as Evangelical Union, .and was on his possible to a Chinese remonstrance feet before the commission for three against the passage oj the proposed full hours presenting the case against bill. That night the cablegram was the bill, and running the gantlet of sent to Dr. Wilbur F. Crafts, of the constant "heckling" by such of the commissioners as cared to pick holes in the argument. At the close of the second session the bill was "tabled" by a clear majority, and the missionaries had won in the preliminary struggle.

The argument presented against the Dowager issued th~ famous edict orbill was all in typoscript, and several dering all growth, transportation ancl copies were furnished to the papers, sale of opium to cease within ten ancl were printed in full, as all the years throughout the Chinese Empire. papers, both native ancl foreign, hacl All officials were ordered to stop its stood squarely against the proposed use on pain of peremptory dismissal. legislation from the beginning. After Two years of the ten have passed. On several clays Governor Taft sent to every hand there is abundant proof the papers an eight- or ten-thousand- that China is fully aroused to the word reply to the argument of the deadly character of the drug, and inunion, but it fell rather fiat, for in- tends to cut up the traffic by the roots. terest hacl passed to other matters, and the communication was somewhat Seldom has any reform movement prolix. grown to such vast proportions. A little band of earnest men-never more Within a few days the Governor an- "than seven present at any committee nounced the appointment of an opium meeting during the agitation in the commission, with Bishop C. H. Brent, Philippines-were so guided by Him of the Episcopal Church, as one of its whom they serve as to secure from three members. As a result of their two governments, both on Asiatic soil, investigations in Japan, where impor- the absolute prohibition of the traffic tation and sale of opium is prohibited in opium among more than one-fourth uncler the severest penalties, in For- of the human race! Truly, it is our mosa, China and Malaysia, and after God "who only doeth wondrous prolonged agitation in Washington, things." we have finally secured Congressional prohibition of the importation and sale If all the missionary body in the of opium in the Philippine Islands, Philippine Islands had spent all their and the law has been in force about time and strength during the ten years two years. If the bill as drawn up by of American occupation in achieving the commission had passed into law, this one victory, it alone would have thousands who are now free from been ample justification for every slavery to the awful habit of opium- dollar spent and for every life insmoking would be bound hand and vested. foot, a curse to themselves and to society. A missionary from Africa lately said: The anti-opium forces in China "r don't ask you to p'ty the heathen. learned of our triumph just across the China Sea, and sent for our literature. Such sentimentalism and weakness They took fresh heart, secured a monster petition against the evil, and will soon vanish. r simply ask you sent it to the Emperor. Within a few months the late Emperor and Empress to treat Jesus Christ right. When we have received heaven at the price He paid for it, and we give Him the odds and ends-the pennies spared from our abundance, we can well ask, are we treating Him as we ought ?"

A GARDEN OF THE LORD IN THE

BY NORTHCOTE DECK, M.B., CH.M., SOUTH SEA EVANGELICAL MISSION, TULAGI, BIUTISH SOLOMON ISLANDS Traveling round one mission parish the school a cluster of men, women in the Solomon Islands, on the mission and little children, with simple hearts, schooner Evangel, we visit many but a growing knowledge of the places. We see many happy sights Savior, and in many cases true love and not a few sad ones. for Him. Unaided, except from above, these teachers have built schools and The thing which seems the most spent many hours laboriously instructwonderful is the way God has been ing the people in the "way" until a working through the Kanakas who time comes when light dawns in the were converted on the sugar planta- darkness and one after another finds tions in Queen Island, Australia, and the Savior. In all there are about who were returned to their island forty of these schools, all taught by homes four years ago by the govern- native Christians, none of whom are ment when the labor traffic was stopt. paid, and much of our work on the Evangel consists in going around A large number came from the from station to station helping and ensingle island of Malaita. No trader couraging these pioneers. can live there, life is so unsafe. The coast is fairly quiet for missionaries, Jllst here I want to focus your inbut inland there is a surging, seething mass of murderers and cannibals, and terest on one man, Harry Masti, who no white man has ever. crossed the lives up on the hills from Port Adam, island. South Malaita. And when I think of him my mind travels back to one Here, then, the returning Chris- evening at the Fairymead missiontians from Queensland to the number house in Queensland-to a little group of about 500 fell like a deluge. (In of "boys" praying in the clark-to one all there were 2,484 converts to the voice which poured out a torrent of mission in Queensland.) Many went prayer that God would send the light inland and for the present have been to their dark island-that He would lost sight of, but all around the coast make them light-bearers. Afterward groups collected here and there in vil- I learned that the one who prayed and lages, built churches and began to who seemed to pour out his whole soul teach. in intercession for his people, was Harry Masti. And I remember won- One sails into some wild-looking dering at the time how this fine enharbor, or anchors off the lee of some thusiasm, this missionary zeal, would island, and no sooner is the anchor stand six months of the island climate, down than a canoe reaches the ship the island fever, the island darkness. and a "boy" climbs up the side with a "God bless you"; and we find he has And I thought I saw the earnestness a garden ashore in which are being gone, the fire dying down, and the developed trne lovers of the Lord. man himself settling down to a life of We go off in the dingey with pictures such ease as the island affords, to the and oilskins (for it rains almost every easy life the ordinary Christian lives, day), and find in a clearing in the without care and without work for the giant trees a village grouped around Master.

a neatly-built schoolhouse, and around

Well, that was a year before. The their food, a perfect network of farnext time I saw him was at Port reaching tentacles. In many places Adam, and he came on board with a sharp spikes rose like so many speartattered shirt, an old hat, and a great heads, .a few inches apart, a serried cut in his hand; but with the same old array of budding mangroves, and one brightness in his face. He came to shuddered at the idea of treading baretell us that his people, his flock, the foot upon them. people that God had already given him, were down on the shore among All around one could hear the rusthe mangroves waiting for us. tling, crackling sound of hurrying crabs, as they scuttled from hole to He had come home some months hole, and in the stillness the seep of before, had gone inland to his people, mud and water as it trickled down to and had gathered around him a few poison the stream. Every here and who would listen; these had increased there a branch projected above the in numbers, and then he had induced water showing where a fallen and them to move down within reach of rotting tree had tried to block the the coast. N ow they were settled in stream. Over these the canoe was their new village, which nestled high lifted. up on the mountain about three miles away and in sight of the sea. Each bend in the stream disclosed more human beings, as silently and There was not time that day to go ghost-like they stalked through the to the village, so I arranged to go and mud and gloom looking for food, meet them at a market which was to while here and there in the water we be held among the mangroves with the came across the heads of men, who, salt-water people. up to their necks in water and mud, wallowed about on their hands and We started off in the boat, but soon knees trying to catch soft-fleshed eels had to take to a canoe, the water being in little hand-nets. This was a manso shallow, until we came to a small grove swamp. inlet. Here' I had the first sight of uarry's people, as they waded out like At last the canoe grounded and we so many great storks with very little had to leave it and take to the mud. clothing, and that mostly above the The market was to be held some diswaist to keep dry, while their long, tance away through the trees, and as brown legs were coated with darker slowly and painfully one sank deep at mangrove mud. each step, to find bottom perhaps on some sharp root or shell, one wished After a hand-shake we skimmed on for boots or harder soles. around the bend and began to wind our way up the creek. I can not de- Arrived at length at the market, we scribe the intolerable stench nor the found it merely a more level stretch depressing feeling in the air. of mud with a few logs on which were resting the yams which were brought The tide was running out, carrying for trade. I can see it all now as we to the clear ocean a new burden of stood there, a ring of figures, barefilth and ooze. On either side of the headed and up to the ankles in mud. inky black creek descended long roots In the center Harry Masti and myself ; like so many giant fingers, with which around dense gloom and sadness; the mangrove-trees were clutching at

19101 A GARDEN OF THE LORD IN THE SOLOMONS 53

above, high above, were birds singing There was no shelter, so we stayed and sunshine at the tree-tops. In the where we were in the stream, Harry distance, watching us in surprize and I under my big umbrella, through across some logs, were the salt-water which the rain was streaming, up heathen who had come to trade. against a bank only wetter than our- selves, and up to our knees in water. And then for the first time that sad On the other side an "unfortunate" wilderness rang with the praises of the was trying to shelter himself under a One who came to bring joy and glad- banana-tree, bending the leaves down ness to the whole earth. Simple around him, and even now I can see hymns they were, yet sung from the his face as he peered anxiously out of heart, and I think He heard and was the leaves across the stream to us. pleased. Then came a little Scripture and a short lesson on shining for Then the rain stopt and the sun Jesus; some fervent prayers, and the came out and we had a steam-bath instrangest, the very strangest service I stead of a shower-bath. When at last have ever attended came to an end and we left the stream, the path became we returned to the ship. What a merely a gutter filled with mud and talisman is Christ's love; how it water. At last we reached the village changes things. In spite of the dis- and at once I.sent for the largest fan, comfort, the slime, the gloom, I re- the heat was so intense. I found the member that day was the happiest school had only been finished three since I had left home. days before-a little place with dirt floor and no seats as yet-but over Two days later I paddled up the twenty regular attendants crowded same stream and met Harry at the into it while we held the first thanksmarket-place. I had hoped that dry giving service. Then I examined them land was near, but found that there in their reading of the Commandments was half a mile more of mangrove and Texts and found that they had mud. I can not tell you at length of learned well, and some had canfest that trip, but as a past experience it faith in the Savior. Then came the was a memorable one. At one place first present they had had-a piece of the path was along a slippery log, a calico from Miss Young-to those few inches wide, thrown down over a coming to school, and immediately the slough of despond. Each one took a village assumed a bright and animated long pole as a walking-stick, and as appearance, each one putting on the the poles sank three feet deep into new bright lava lava; and then it was black mud, I wondered whether I "good-by" again, and we started on should be a white man any longer if I the return trip. Often since I have slipped and fell in! But He had toiled up the mountain to visit Harry's said, "I will not suffer thy foot to be people. There has been a good deal moved," so we passed safely over. of killing in the district, which has up- set the village, but Harry goes steadily Then the path changed and led up on. I believe five, at least, have been the bed of a stream, in which progress really born again, and the numbers had to be made by hurried leaps and have so increased that a new church bounds from one boulder to another. is to be built. Then the rain came down and it became so heavy that at last we stopt.

Friends, I must confess that to me Here are the beginnings of great such a work is remarkable-here is things. There is for this man a crown one man who, single handed, but with being prepared, with many jewels in it. divine aid, without monetary or Could all of us show such fruit? With other help, except an occasional visit all our education and advantages I am every few months, has gathered these afraid many of us will be ashamed bepeople together, and is steadily teach- fore Him at His coming, when we see ing them the fear of the Lorcl. Harry such men as these and those they Masti receives no support, not even bring entering the kingdom. What a food-all is voluntary, clone out of de- home-coming it will be for them! votion to the Master, for paid teachers "Therefore let us not sleep, as do are unnecessary IJ1 this land where others, but let us watch, for the night food is so plentiful. cometh, when no man can work."

THE LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN Col. Elijah W. Halford, who has force has been displayed, and a Sptnbeen actively engaged in the Laymen's tual power visibly developed in the missionary campaign, writes that the Church that compels universal recogresponse of the motion to this effort to nition and calls for humble and revawaken interest and leacl men to ac- erent praise. Each of the conventions cept their share of responsibility has has had its own special characteristic. been marvelous. At the beginning One has been notable for demonstraonly fifty conventions were contem- tion of enthusiasm, as at Boise, where plated, and even this number seemed business was suspended so that men too great a task. But 75 were ar- could attend the meetings, while the ranged, and .as the campaign progrest Governor and mayor headed the street an increasing number of allied and parade as they marched to the opening auxiliary meetings were demanded. supper. Others have been character- ized by a depth of feeling "too full for But from the beginning God has sound and foam." But all have been guided the campaign, taken care of marvelously marked by the presence the work, and seen to it that, despite and power of the Spirit of God. Many great weaknesses, in the face of obsta- leaders and speakers have had to recles apparently insurmountable, now adjust themselves mentally and spiriand again one or another upon whom tually; they have had to discard in a a measure of reliance was placed be- degree the advance preparation made, ing forced to drop out of the ranks and have found their spirit and their for a time or altogether, not one of the message strangely molded by a Power conventions has recorded a failure. outside themselves, a Power that has From the opening convention at Buf- unifiecl heart, ennobled purpose, enf~lo to the Congress at Chicago the riched deliverance, stimulated faith song of triumph has been heard; the and perfect love. song of victory ever sounded, a moral BY GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY "I was not disobedient unto the ward, but without a leader. Four Heavenly Vision." In these last hundred million women of Asia, not days, our young men have surely one of whom, apart fro mthe Cross, seen visions and upon our hand- has or can have her God-given rights maidens has the Spirit come. Will as a child of God. I see in India those these visions be realized? Surely little baby wives, 2,000,000 of them each of us has seen at least three under IO years of age; within every VISIons. one of them is a throbbing heart First of all, there has been the that God loves and would help, if vision of a deeper life. a life more He could get lips that would take joyous, more victorious. more fruit- His message. I have a little daughter.

ful than any we have ever known I would die that that white flower before. Some one says, if there is of a blameless life might he kept anything wrong with your life, it pure and blameless for Him; but will lie at one of three points; there would one die for these defenseless must he one of three causes; imper- girls, subjected to worse than death?

fect surrender. inadequate faith, or broken communion. And these are I think when I read that sweet story of surely the three conditions of that old When Jesus was here among men, deeper life; surrender, faith and How He called little children like lambs communion. Oh, the blessing of a to His fold.

glad surrender, which may be yours, How I wish that His hand conld be placed on their heads, if you are not disobedient to the That His arms might be thrown around heavenly VISIon; a faith just to them . And that they might behold His kind looks stand with Paul and say, I believe as He said.

God; a perfect communion, so that "Let the little ones come unto Me."

we can keep in touch with the The third and last vision we have power which is above us this year. seen is the vision of Jesus Hii11self- no man save Jesus only, as on that The second vision we have seen great mOllntain apart they saw Him these days is the vision of a needy transfigured? Dull would He be toworld. Did we not see with the eyes day who could pass by a sight to of Christ the vision of South Amer- tOllching in its majesty as the face Ica. The veil taken aside and look of Jesus. Did you see His face? more deeply than ever before into Vill that vision be realizer!? Ve sepathat great Moslem world? Did we rate from this mountain top of vinot see visions of Africa. dim and sion down to the valley of service by distant? But if we conld see to- two great paths; the path of obedinight, as the great heart of Christ ence that shineth more and more sees, that Dark Continent, could our unto the perfect day, with the vis'ion hearts stand the vision? And then undimmed. The other is along the there is the vision of Asia-I70,00o,- 000 young men, awake. having lost faith in their old religions, moving path of disohedience, in an unsur- forward, but-whither? Going for- rendered life. Which will you take?

A GENERATION OF "WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMAN"

BY MRS. ETHAN CURTIS, BUFFALO, NEW YORK The position of woman, her power woman learned how to work through to fill any place with credit, has be- organizations. Very soon the negcome the test of national greatness. lected women of the earth claimed In like manner, the condition of her care and a vast array of "Woman's woman, and the way men regard her Missionary Societies" sprang up all in the scale of humanity, may be taken over America in all denominations. as the gage of any religion. Only Par about thirty years these societies the true religion has given woman a nave been working with love and place of consequence. Women stand prayers and purses for the converon the roll of Jewish heroes. The sion of women in the uttermost parts first prophecy of the New Testament of the earth. comes from a woman's lips: Look at some of these efforts. In My soul doth magnify the Lord, and Turkey, with her harem, where my spirit hath rejoiced in God, my woman's worst powers reign supreme, Savior. For He hath regarded the low are hosts of Christian schools for girls estate of His handmaiden; for, behold, and a superb woman's college. The from henceforth, all generations shall best essentials of education characcall me blessed. For He that is mighty terize them all-thoroughness, spirihath done to me great things and holy tuality, a lofty Christian ideal of is His name. character. Many of these teachers are superb scholars, all are earnest Chris- That cry of Mary touched Europe tians, each gives constant care to the with new sentiments, and gave fresh entire life of her pupils. From India, impulse to art and literature. Not an in the long past, has come that horrible age has passed since without its story of child-widows; but since missaintly women, its cultured women, its sions have touched souls there India women as statesmen, like Victoria and has furnished wondrous women to this Elizabeth; but in the non-Christian world. What human being has done world woman has, as a rule, been de- more for the salvation of woman in graded and despised; her home had body, mind and soul than Pundita ever written over its portals, "All Ramabai? Miss Lilivati Singh, prohope abandon ye wh0 enter here." fessor in Lucknow College, can speak The centuries have whirled by since for the higher education of woman Christ came to earth, and still, in non- with an eloquence that thrilled the Christian lands, men give little finest audience ever gathered in thought or care for women's lives, America, that Ecumenical Council of so that both earthly and eternal perdi- 1900. All the splendors of the Taj tion has seemed their fate. Mahal, that superb temple of India dedicated to a heathen· woman, sink The chief reason of this was not into insignificance before such women the heart of woman, but her head. In and their work. In the war betwe~·n these long years she had been working Japan and China many a Christian as an individual; now the individual nurse, once a disciple of Confucius, must be multiplied into an institution led dying soldiers to Christ. Madabefore it can lengthen and strengthen gascar, awful in its ancient heathenits work so as "to reach round the world." As nurse in the hospitals during the Civil War, and later through the Freedmen's Bureau, ism, long since proclaimed itself Chris- ors; Miss Andrews, professor in a tian, with a native Christian Queen. theological seminary in China, saved Woman, from a queen-mother to many the legations of the world, in that a humble worker, has helped to make awful siege of Peking, through those Hawaii fit to become a portion of our native Christians for whom she ob- own beloved country. In "benighted tained admittance in the hour of Africa" woman has been changed frlilm danger. All creeds and countries have a beast of burden to a cross-bearer. their noble lists of martyrs and grand The women's foreign missionary line of heroes; the whole roll of societies have led more women into the women martyrs among our missions positions usually regarded as the pecu- can never be given. Climate, the liar possession of men than has any Turk, the Boxers have all had their other organization. In our country are victims, while many, like Corinna many women physicians, but all might Shattuck, have boldly faced the foe stop their work and the men doctors and conquered. would gladly do it for them. In Business is not usually accounted a Christianizing foreign lands, the woman's profession; tho most Ameri- woman physician is an absolute neces- can women manage money in some sity. No other human being has her way, yet these are without organiza- privileges in the harem, the zenana, tion. The women's boards are every- or the humblest home. They give to where organized as great business this work scientific skill and loving enterprises. They show marked abil- Christian hearts. The number of cases ity in methods of work, in handling they treat would astonish our best vast sums of money with exactness physicians. Native women have and economy, in managing schools and shown great ability in this profession; hospitals, in erecting church buildings while our many medical schools and and parsonages. Their conventions hospitals in these far-off lands are are ably conducted, their addresses are among the best in the world. We often eloquent; always interesting, might count a score or more of women they take rank among the great conpreachers in America. Excellent as ventions of our land. is their work, some man is waiting These records show us something of for it; but in all countries where the how the woman's missionary societies woman's foreign missionary society have helped woman, in all parts of the labors are hosts of women preachers, world, to do, what has hitherto been both American and native born. They considered a man's work, ably, yet in expound the word of Gal on the street, a woman's most womanly way. by the river, on the hillside, in the This work of "woman for woman," church, on the platform, in the quiet one of the mightiest events that origiof the home, just as did Christ, our nated in the nineteenth century, has Lord; just as ctid Paul, the first and been done in about one generation. greatest of foreign missionaries. These The twentieth century has already "Bible-readers" are qUIte as necessary opened as a millennium for woman in to foreign missionary work as the the whole earth, chiefly because of the woman physician. Our theological women's missionary societies in the seminaries do not have women profess- churches of England and America.

AFGHANS

BY C. FIELD, LONDON, ENGLAND :Missionary among the Afghans, 1892~1903 As the train toils slowly along the traces of a Semitic ongtn. It is althousand miles from Bombay to the most incredibly harsh and has been Northwest frontier station of Pesha- compared to the rattling of stones in war and nears its terminus, one be- a kettle. They are so suspicious that comes aware of a type of native enter- Colonel Warburton, who spent sixteen ing the train very different from the years as British resident in the Khyber mild Hindu. Stalwart bearded men, Pass, said it took him all that time to often over six feet high, clothed for gain their confidence. winter in "posteens" (rough sheepskins worn with the hair outward), They are also extremely covetous. stalk up and down the platforms as if "Oh, Padre! give us gold," was the they and not the English were the exclamation of a Pathan to a Peshalords of the land. The country th'ey war missionary who was trying to inhabit and the language they speak preach to them. correspond to their rough exterior. Burglary is one of their favorite Afghanistan, for the most part, con- pastimes, and sleep at Peshawar is sists of a mass of mountains destitute often broken by the sound of sharp of vegetation, as there is no rain often firing at night, which means that a for months together. The villages are brisk encounter is going on between constantly at feud with one another, some Afridi marauders and a sentiand each village contains a tower with nel's outpost. Their intention in these one door high up, to which access can descents is generally to seize rifles, only be had by a ladder which is drawn which are said to be worth their weight up when the inmates .11 e safe within. in silver among the mountains, where every man's hand is against his The Afghans call themselves "Bani brother. Israel"' (the children of Israel), and in their own traditions trace their descent Civilization and Christianity seem to Saul, the first King of Israel. They unable to pass this mountain barrier, are remarkably Jewish in physiognomy where they have been waiting for upand have certain customs, such as the ward of fifty years. The Afghans sending away of a scapegoat or calf object to the railway being introduced into the wilderness after the mullahs into their country, and of course no have laid their hands on its head. missionary is ever allowed across the Death by stoning, dividing the land frontier, tho Europeans have been in by lot and the necessity of the younger charge of the Ameer's workshops at brother marrying the widow of his Kabul, and an English lady doctor also elder brother also prevail among them. attended his wives. Attempts at land- These facts have led many to suppose surveying across the frontier have them to be the lost ten tribes. One often been frustrated by the natives, Christian .Tew, Isidor Lowenthal, from who persisted on looking upon land- America, was induced by this report surveying as a kind of witchcraft, and to go as a missionary to Peshawar made night attacks on the surveyor's so as to reach his brothers. camp.

Their language, Pushtu, betrays no The passionate nature of the Afghans often gives rise to tragedies. Un one occasion a Pathan coming their long-felt need. Savage as they home and finding his wife unable to are, the Pathans have a literature of attend to him, as she was nursing her their own. Their poetry is mostly of child, seized the latter and dashed out a religious or mystic sort, and their its brains against the wall, saying her chief poet, Abdurrahman, is also refirst duty was to attend to him. Dur- garded as a saint. Native minstrels or ing my stay in Peshawar a Pathan, "dums" also wander about from vilbetrothed to a girl whose parents re- lage to village and recite their poems fused to give her up to him as she was to the accompaniment of a rude munot of age, collected a band of des- sical instrument like a guitar. These peradoes, attacked the village by night, poems often deal with the defeats of killing about thirteen people and carry- the English by the Pathans somewhat ing off the girl under the noses of the in the style of Deborah's triumph song native police, who had a "chauki" or over Sisera. Indeed, the Pathans irt guard-house at no great distance. their mountain fastnesses, with their religious fanaticism, venturing only As is common among savage na- occasionally into the plains for a foray, tures, superstition is largely present. have a certain likeness to the Israelites They are all Sunni Mohammedans, in the time of the Judges. From and nearly every village has its saint's time to time "holy men" rise up shrine marked by a few colored rags among them somewhat like the Judges hung upon sticks. It is no uncommon Samson -and J ephthah and equally sight to see a gang of prisoners in mixed in character. One of these was chains being taken by guards from the the Hadda mullah, who inflamed the jail to the court-house stopping before whole mass of the Pathans against us one of these shrines and praying, at the time of the Tirah expedition. guards and prisoners together, with Even in times of peace isolated cases the palms of their hands turned up- of "ghazeeism," or murderous outward in the Eastern attitude of suppli- rages committed on Europeans by cation. Some of these saints' graves Pathans, are often occurring. The perare more than nine yards in length, as petrator is generally some ignorant they are supposed to go on growing Pathan whose zeal has been worked up after death. It is said that one saint to frenzy-point b some Mullah, who at Peshawar threatened to grow across has promised him Pal adise if he kills the public road, till the authorities an infidel. Thus only about two years said he must cease, which he obli- ago a colonel at Peshawar was shot gingly did. while looking on at some sports, and a young officer while putting his horse A quaint story is told of the Zaka into the train, while numerous murders KheIs, a section of the tribe of the of private soldiers have taken place. Afridis. They felt aggrieved that On the Russian side of Afghanistan while every other section of the tribe on such occasions they usually hang had its saint's shrine they had none. the nearest mullah, or priest, but Accordingly, when a mullah of pe- English methods are not so drastic. culiar sanctity visited them and up- Executions at Peshawar are, however, braided them with thdr backwardness in the matter, they killed him, built a of a semi-public character, one-half of shrine over him, and thus supplied

the gallows being visible from the interpreters between the Government road. They generally take place as and their own tribe. soon as possible after the crime, a special law prevailing on the frontier The women, as in all Mohammedan to this effect. countries, have a hard time, doing much of the outdoor work as well as It is an interesting experience to the indoor, since the Pathan in time sit in one of the shops in the main of peace loves nothing so much as bazaar of Peshawar on a Friday, and lounging about the village "hujra" to watch the thousands of Pathans (guest-house), smoking the hooka who swarm in from the villages to say and gossiping. Quarrelsome as they their prayers in the chief mosque of are about "gold, ground and women," the city. When two friends meet as one of their own proverbs says, it they embrace, each with his head look- is a mercy that the tiger in their dising over the other's shoulder. The positions is not further inflamed by usual form of salutation is not "How strong drink. This is one of the good do you do?" but "Don't be tired?" points in Islam, that it exercises a real This may be due to the enormous dis- deterrent influence on its followers tances they have to walk. In the in this direction. Another good Peshawar bazaar may be often seen feature in their character is the stress weird-looking figures from Bokhara. laid upon the duty of hospitality. It These are the Hajis or pilgrims to is often useful when approaching a Mecca, who go rounel the shops so- village and met by glowering looks to liciting alms to fulfil their pious pur- remind them of their Prophet's famous pose. Here you will see a reciter with precept, "Honor the guest, tho he be a crowd round him sounding the an infidel," which goes a long way to praises of Mohammed, there a mullah disarm hostility. inciting his audience to be diligent in the duties of prayer, fasting, alms, ab- The Pathan has a certain rude lutions and pilgrimage, the five pillars chivalry in his nature, and the English of Islam. The Pathans, tho never ladies among the captives at Kabul really contented, are much better off in the Afghan war of r842 were under the English rule than that of treated very differently to those who the Sikh which preceded it. The lat- fell into the hands of the mutineers in ter would not allow the call of prayer India in 1857. to be given from the minarets of the mosques, which the Pathans looked Pathan merchants wander to Ausupon as a dire insult. Members of the tralia, where they are often a great wildest hill tribes enlist in the English nuisance, demanding in the guise of army, and their savagery is represt pedlars money from the wives of setif not eradicated by drill and discipline. tlers in lonely places while their husvVhen they have done their term of bands are away. Altogether the service and return as pensioners to Pathan, tho not exactly a lovable chartheir homes, they are often useful as acter, is interesting and has many lat- ent capacities yet to be evolved by Christianity and 'civilization.

EDITORIALS

THE DEATH ROLL OF THE MONTH cd on them and took thirteen pris- The necrological list is one of the oners. Of twenty converts in training most important we have ever chroni- at the time, only nine escaped. Both cled. We mention only a few con- missionaries were bound with thongs spicuous names, of whom obituary no- and left lying on the beach in the troptices follow, in their usual place. ical sun for several hours, while the savages took the native captives in- April 28, at Beirut, Syna, Rev. land. The cannibals then returned and bore the missionaries on a litter Henry Harris Jessup, D.D., aged 78 to the crater of the extinct volcano years. Van I ue, in the center of the island, where for two days .and nights they May 2, at Philadelphia, John H. held a corroboree, with dancing and Converse, aged 79. revelry.

May 5, at Cohoes, N. Y., Horace While most of the cannibals slept Brinsmade Silliman, aged 84. the captive natives escaped, their going hastened by the sight of two of the May 5, at Edinburgh, Scotland, cannibal chiefs donning the mission- Rev. Alexander MacLaren, D.D., aged aries' clothes, after they had been 83. eaten.

May 6, at Buckingham Palace, Ed- In the Tonga, the Society, the Soloward VII, King of Great Britain. mon and the Cook groups, the natives are holding dances and feasting on May 8, at Islampur, Bombay Presi- human flesh, as they did before the dency, India, Mrs. Eliza Jane Wilder, white men interfered. aged 88. Savage Island, known also as Niue May – , at Harpoot, H. N. Barnum, Island, is the largest of the ungrotlped D.D. islands in the south Pacific. It has 4,400 population, and is forty miles The most conspicuous of the seven in circumference. It was annexed to above-mentioned, in the world's eyes is New Zealand in 1901. Great Britain Edward VII, the English king, in many will probably promptly punish the outrespects a remarkable man and a de- rage, but two more martyrs are added servedly popular monarch. His last to the roll of honor. utterance was, "It is all over, but I think I have done my duty." There seems to be a general consensus of all parties that his short reign was wise and beneficent, and that few, if any, British monarchs have evoked more real affection from their subjects. He COMPULSORY PEACE will be remembered as a pacificator, for Ex-President Roosevelt, who just his study has been to promote the peace now looms up large on the world's of the world, and he has had no little horizon, in his Nobel Peace Prize ad- Sllccess. His son, George V, promises dress at Christiania, not only strongly to be an acceptable ruler, and his wife, pleaded for universal peace, but outwho has been known as Princess May lined a comprehensive plan for arbiof Teck, is one of the best of women, tration, suggesting to the leading interested in every good work. Powers to abolish war. He said: ABHORRENT CANNIBALISM "There is as much need to curb the cruel greed and arrogance of part of Rev. Horatio Hopkins and the Rev. the world of capital and the cruel Hector Laurie MacPherson, mission- greed and violence of part of the world aries of the Presbyterian Church on of labor as to check a cruel and un- Savage Island, were eaten by can- healthy militarism in international re- nibals on February 5. lationship. No man is worth calling a They were teaching in the mission man who will not fight rather than building on the beach in the little submit to infamy or see those dear to harbor, when two hundred uncon- him suffer wrong. It would be a mas- verted savages. howling war cries and ter stroke if the great Powers honest- brandishing clubs and spears, descend- ly bent on peace would form a League

of Peace to prevent war, by force, if membership awaiting us. A few Sunnecessary. The ruler or statesman clays ago 1 baptized six persons, the who should bring about such a combi- average age of whom was about nation would earn his place in history seventy years." for all time and his title to the gratitude of all mankind." Protestant missions began work in Korea twenty-five years ago. To-day The Federal Council of the the Presbyterian Mission (North) alone Churches of Christ in America, at its reports 25,057 communicants, or more meeting in Philadelphia, recommend- than 1,000 for each year of work, ed, by unanimous vote of delegates while the total number of adherents is representing a membership of about 96,668. There are 107 missionaries in 17,000,000, "that the various societies the Presbyterian Mission, 57 organized of young people connected with the churches and over 900 places of reguevangelical denominations represented lar meeting. The Theological Semiin the Federal Council, recognize the nary was attended by 138 students last 18th of Mayas Hague day, and have year, and the academies at Pyeng on that day in all their chapters, as Yang, Seoul, Taiku, and Syen Chun far as possible, a consideration of the were well attended. The 589 primary subject of peace." The first great con- schools enrolled 10,916 boys and 2,5 II ference of officially appointed dele- girls, and six hospitals ministered to gates opened its sessions on the 18th of over 50,000 patients. May, 1899. The second Hague conference was in session for four months A school for the blind is held at in 1907, and the third will meet in Pyeng Yang. The new station at 1914. Notwithstanding many difficul- Kang Kai, in the far north, has been ties, steps have been taken that opened and there are already over 900 promise even more definite action in Christians in the city, who are buildthe near future on the part of many ing a large church at their own exof the great nations of the world, pense. At Syen Chun there were but urging that international questions 60 Christians in the whole province. shall be submitted to the Hague Court and but one Christian in the city itself for arbitration. in 1897. Now more than one-half of the people of Syen Chun City are WINNING THE WORLD TO CHRIST Christians, and the city has 5,000 in- habitants, while the county contains Rev. D. A. Bunker writes that, more than 5.000 Christians altogether. "Work in Korea goes forward rapid- The native pastor of the Syen Chun ly, so fast that we can hardly keep City congregation was a poor and within sight of the van. It is a great rag-ged heathen in 18q7, but is now opportunity for winning souls for more influential than the local magis- Christ in this land, and we are all on trate in office. and lives in a parsonage the run to keep pace with the work we built by his own people. which is conhave in hand. The people of the sidered the best native building in the church of which I have charge here in city. Two new stations are to be added the city are carrying on home mission to the eight already in existence." work in over 140 villages outside this city wall. Every Sunday the members SUPERNATURAL ELEMENT and the workers they have enlisted carryon regular preaching in 1I mis- In how manv ways the Word of sion chapels. Last Sunday I was at God calls attention to the supernatural one of these chapels and received 2~ {'lement in all life and work for God. probationers. The native pastor and Take the story in 2 Kings 3: 16-20 myself are out among these chapels as an examvle. The three kings. more than half our Stlndays. At every chapel there are candidates for bap- Tehoshaphat, Tehoram and King of tism, or for probationership, or for full Edam, were confederated against the King of Moab Misha. And there was no water-even the Valley el-Ashy,

54 I

whose supply was perennial, was dry. sponsibility for all the inhabitants to Elisha was called in to give help and assume, yet there was an attempt to counsel. And he bade them make the take care of three or four. Mr. Fiske's valley full of ditches, etc. They were plan is: not to see wind nor rain, yet there was "Let the two or three congregations to be abundance of water and pro- elect, each choosing its own members, vision was to be made for it; and by a a joint executive commission, to which cloudburst it came by way of Edom. should be given the practical conduct This valley drains a large part of of the common interests of all. Let northern Edom and a great rainfali this commission select the building during the night inundated the valley. most convenient for their joint services And Elisha added, this is a light thing of public worship, leaving the other in the sight of the Lord. building or buildings for all sorts of All the tendencies of our day are in social service-a kind of church-house, the direction of materialism and with reading, recreation and resort naturalism. We are getting where we rooms, perhaps also a gymnasium- have no expectation of results without thus serving a grandly popular part, an abunrlance of human machinery, and meeting, on Christian grounds organization, numbers, sensational- like the Young Men's Christian Asso- ism, publicity, large money expendi- ciation and Young Women's Christian ture, extensive advertising, the spec- Association, a universally felt social tacular, etc. need. Neither congregation would There are certain fundamental needs lose its name or denominational rela- of all evangelism; first, a gospel mes- tions. . . . The outcome would be, sage; second, a gospel man behind it, probably, that most newcomers would with a deep experience of what he enter on the last-named plan, and so, preaches; third, the power to touch after a time, as the older denomina- men collectively and individually at tional champions passed away, the de- vital points; and fourth, spiritual touch nominational organizations would go with God-the last most important. into 'innocuous desuetude.' Bv that In Acts Chaps. viii-x, Philip and time the merger wave would -likely the Eunuch, the Spirit, the Angel and have risen so high that it would be the Book-all combine, God working easy for this united local body to fall on a human soul while He wrought on into one or another of the gracious a human believer and teacher, appear- consolidations of denominations. The ing to Cornelius and to Peter and greatest difficulty in effecting this sort bringing the two together. of merger in the average village is the fact that everybody knows all about CHURCHES IN RURAL DISTRICTS everybody else and everybody is not A writer in The Interior, Mr. Asa perfect. Cliques cut up these little com- S. Fiske, revives and advocates a munities in lines very difficult of policy for the consolidation of country crossing."

churches which we have more than A PARSEE MORALIST once advocated in these columns. In a small village in Michigan, with Sir Jamsetjee Jejeebhoy, a public- which the editor of this REVIEW was spirited Parsee merchant of Bombay, perfectly familiar, there were not over of fine business ability and great will four hundred residents, and yet there force, died April r4, r859, aged seventy- were four churches trying to exist. six, worth $4,000,000. In r822,at forty, One building was enough to hold all he gave proof of a remarkable munifi- church-goers. Out of the four hun- cence, releasing debtors from jail by dred about half were mothers who assuming their debts, and for thirty- could not leave home on Sunday, or six years his beneficence never slack- children too young to be brought. To ened; he gave away over $1,5°0,000 in support one pastor was enough re- promiscuous charity, utterly indiffer-

ent to class or creed, and, in honor of jects the claims of Christ. The pros- his patriotism and munificence, was pects of salvation of such as Jejeebhoy, knighted by Queen Victoria in r842, trained in paganism and imperfectly and presented with a gold medal bear- acquainted with Christianity, are ing her image set in diamonds in r843. nevertheless to be preferred to those The hospital at Bombay which bears of the most enlightened moralist, who, his name is a monument to his noble in a Christian land, under the noon- charity; the Grant Medical College tide blaze of a Christian civilization, was endowed by him, which furnishes born and bred in such an atmosphere, India with skilled medical practition- lives and dies in neglect of Christ!

ers. He established at Bombay an asylum for the education and support THEODORE ROOSEVELT'S WITNESS of poor Parsee children. No man "The chief of blessings for any nation ever contributed more to the prosper- is that it shall leave its seed to inherit ity of the presidency of Bombay, and the land. It was the crown of bless- Lord Elphinstone, the governor, said ings in Biblical times, and it is the that, beside the great works which en- crown of blessings now. The greatest dear his name to future generations, of all curses is the curse of sterility, his private-almost secret-charities, and the severest of all condemnations divided the weekly bread to thousands should be that visited upon wilful of his fellow creatures. His wealth sterility. The first essential in any was gotten by sagacity, industry and civilization is that the man and the integrity, and given with wisdom, dis- woman shall be father and mother of crimination and sense. And yet Jejee- healthy children, so that the race shall bhoy for three-quarters of a century increase and not decrease. If this is confronted the Christian religion as he not so, if through no fault of society beheld it in the East Indies, and per- there is failure to increase, it is a great sistently and obstinately clung to the misfortune. If the failure is due to superstitions in which he had been deliberate and wilful fault, then it is born and nurtured. not merely a misfortune; it is one of He died, as he had lived, a Parsee- those crimes of ease ane! self-indul- a Persian fire-worshiper, adhering to gence, of shrinking from pain and ef- the Zend-Avesta, and rejecting the fort and risk, which in the long run Bible; and, day after day, like Alexan- nature punishes more heavily than any der the Great before him, went down other. If we of the great republics; to the sea-beach and bowed in worship if we, the free people who claim to before the rising sun. With all his have emancipated ourselves from the patriotic, humane and philanthropic thraldom of wrong and error, bring impulse, he was born and bred an down on our heads the curse that idolater, and his morality throughout comes upon the wilfully barren, then had a pagan type and spirit. His it will be an idle waste of breath to liberality of creed was nothing more prattle of our achievements, to boast than the toleration of indifferentism. of all that we have done. No refine- His charity was the indiscriminate ment of life, no delicacy of taste, no generosity of a lavish disposition; his material progress, no sordid heaping religion was a mechanical and blind lip of riches, no sensuolls development allegiance to the tradition and super- of art and literature, can in any way stition of his race. But, far as his compensate for the loss of the great morality was from even the pretense fundamental virtues; and of these of piety, it was just as good a sub- great fundamental virtues the greatest stitute for Christianity as that of any is the race's power to perpetuate the man who, like him, confronts and re- race."

MISSIONARY

AMERICA "Business System in Missionary Finance"

The Impossible Has Come to Pass Calling upon the Protestant churches of America to make a per- Says the Northwestern Christian sonal canvass of their 20,000,000 mem- Advocate: "If it had been predicted bers in the cause of foreign missions, two years ago that four thousand men John R. Pepper, a banker of Memwould leave their affairs for the better phis, said: "Only one out of every part of a week, furnish their own four women, and only one out of every traveling and entertainment expenses, eight men of the average church have and pay five dollars for a season of given any amount to foreign missions. missionary addresses, the prophet When this fact is known, no argument would have been regarded as a is necessary to show the crying need dreamer who dreamed that he had for business system in missionary been dreaming. And yet, that is what finance. The spasmodic, once-a-week has actually taken place in the very appeal for foreign missions has not undreamlike city of Chicago, in the aroused the interest of the men of the most businesslike and hard-headed Church. Business system is needed. century the world has ever known." Several things are needed to put the foreign missionary offerings on a sys- Chicago Convention Nuggets tematic basis. Every member of the Church should make a weekly offering Judge Selden P. Spencer, of St. for this purpose. A uniform envelop Louis, said: "One minister to every should be used. An every-member forty-six in the United States and one canvass in the cause of all foreign misto every 250,000 in heathendom needs sions should be made by the churches. .;no comment to make it a foreign mis- This campaign is absolutely essential sionary argument." to reach the entire membership. A short, sharp, canvass has been found Mr. White displayed a diagram to yield the best results. In some cases showing the fourfold obligation laid it has been found best to have men by our Lord upon His Church. It is canvass the men and boys, and worepresented by four squares thus: men canvass the women and girls, se- curing definite pledges for the year." Jerusalem Judea Samaria IUttermost parts Polygamy in Mormondom of the earth The Salt Lake Tribune tells an ex- I traordinary story of the prevalence of polygamy still among the Mormons of The population of the United States, Utah. The plural marriages are often about 100,000,000, spent last year in celebrated at the Mormon colony in work at home (which is Jerusalem, Mexico. The names are given of a hundred persons who have plural Judea and Samaria) $300,000,000. In wives, many or most of whom have the fourth square, "the uttermost parts been taken since the Woodruff manof the earth," our nation spent $11,- ifesto with its revelation forbidding 000,000, altho the population of "the polygamy. Yet the Mormons protest uttermost parts of the earth" un evan- that polygamy is dying out fast; that the old polygamists may not have put gelized is 600,000,000. away their wives, but no new ones are George Sherwood Eddy said: allowed to be taken. New polygamous relations are entered into with caution, "Twenty-five years ago there was not but high officers in the church become a Christian in Korea. Twenty years polygamists or assist in plural marago there were only seven, meeting riages. The list given includes many secretly. Now there are over 200,000, bishops and elders. and yet we ask for an argument."

EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN which [149,47° was made up of dona- The United Kingdom Becoming Sober tions, subscriptions and collections for ge?e~al purposes, [22,141 for special Great Britain is becoming an ex- bUlldlllgS, etc., and £91,398 legacies. tremely sober nation, and that, too, The total amount subscribed to the much like our own inclination in the homes since their foundation by the same direction, without any political late Dr. Barnardo in r866 was £4,227,- agitation. Last year in the United 896. Kingdom the expenditure for spirituous liquors was $25,000,000 less than Missionaries of the S. P. G.

in 1908. This is a tremendous sum to This Gospel reports no less than be saved from waste, for it was un- 1,227 men and women upon its list, doubtedly saved, or, at least, spent for as follows: Of the ordained (inclu- better things than drink. This reform ding 12 bishops), 852; in Asia 314, in is not confined to any class. From the Africa 264, in Australia and the Pa- statistics it is seen that not only was cific 27, in North America 151, in the the wine, whisky, and brandy bill cut, West Indies and Central and South but the beer and ale as well. In clubs America 67, and 29 chaplains in and mansions, in mess halls, tenements, Europe. Of the ordained missionaries and "pubs," there has been a marked 239 are natives: 161 in Asia, 75 in falling off in the drink consumption. Africa, 2 in Guiana, and I East Indian The old "B. and S." and its successor, in Trinidad. Laymen, 122: 61 in Asia, whisky and soda, have .almost entirely 29 in Africa, 2 in Carpentaria (Aus- gone out, and wines, save at banquets, tralia), 29 in North America, and I in are sparingly used, and even at public Antigua. Of these 61 are natives: 38 feasts men in larger numbers are in Asia, 19 in Africa, 2 in Carpentaria, turning down their glasses. and 2 Chinese catechists in New West- Among the poor there is still a deal minster. There are 253 women on the of beer .and ale consumed, but oftener society's list (13 are natives), of whom with meals than as a social beverage 205 are in Asia, in Africa 4I, in Aus- at bars. The police records show a tralia 1, in Nassau (West Indies) 6.

notable falling off of arrests for drunk- Church Mislionary Society's Report enness and a decrease in crimes laid to drink. In the place of strong drink During the last year 179 candidates they now consume tea-which "ine- for the field (87 men and 92 women) briates not, but only cheers." Even in were dealt with by the committees- regimental mess-rooms the steaming fifty being accepted for training and cup of Bohea has supplanted beer and probation (16 men and 34 women).

more ardent tipple.-Chicago Tribune. Acceptances as missionaries numbered Dr. Barnardo's Homes 46 (31 men and 15 women). The stations in the various fields now num- The recent forty-fourth annual re- ber 562. The European laborers in- port showed that, to December 31 last, clude 41 I clergy, 146 laymen, 390 70,436 children have been dealt with. wives, and 441 single ladies-in all In 1909, 2,802 children were admitted 1,388. To these have to be added 405 (2,120 permanently, and 682 tempo- native clergy, and 7,877 lay teachers.

rarily). Two-thirds came from the The number of native Christian ad- provinces, a.nd one-third from London. herents (including catechumens) was Some 8,700 boys and girls of all ages 360,285, and that of communicants were under the care of the association 101,12I. The baptisms during the year at the close of the year; 967 young were 23,772. The 2,674 schools had emigrants were sent out during the 165,135 scholars. The 3,075 beds pro- year, making a grand total of 21,637. vided under the medical department Less than two per cent. are failures. accommodated 29,924 in-patients, The audited accounts showed total in- while 1,197,635 visits were received come for the year to be £263,009, of from out-patients.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

THE CONTINENT Hope for Russia American Mission. in Europe "Inexpe- As a result of the interview which Rev. Dr. Clifford and Rev. ]. H. dient" Shakespeare had some time ago with the Russian ambassador, and of the By direction of the General Assem- address to the Czar which was then bly, the board of foreign missions has accepted, in regard to the Baptists in been considering carefully the ques- Russia, it appears that, "with the pertions involved in the proposal that our mission of the Czar," the two pastors Church shall do foreign mission work in question, with two others, will, in in Europe, and reported to the last as- September next, pay a visit to Russia sembly in words that have perhaps with the object of holding conferences escaped the attention of some who and forming "one Russian Baptist have been interested in the work of Church." Our contemporary, The missions in Roman Catholic countries. }vfethodist Times, anticipates much from this movement, and remarks: The Board reported that it is inexpedient for our church to establish mis- "It is full of promise for the future sions on the Continent of Europe, for of Russia, that this great empire which the reasons that the Church is already has hitherto been dominated by the responsible for more mission work State conception of formal religion, than it is properly doing, that the should have presented to it in a powerprimary responsibility for mission ful and influential form a Protestant work in Europe rests with the English denomination which stands so strongly and Continental churches, .and that for individual faith and profession." those European churches would regard the establishment of American Certainly the possibilities are almost missions as an unwise and harmful boundless, and no doubt the matter policy.-The Presbyterian. will be made the subject of earnest and Financial Help for the Berlin Society continued prayer by evangelical be- lievers in this country.-London Chris- The Berlin Missionary Society has tian. struggled with great deficits for years, until at last the total amounted to Baptist "Troublers" in Moscow $I86,367. Some years ago a conse- Moscow is the holy city to the Greek crated friend willed to the society a Catholic Church, as Rome is to the large legacy, but the other heirs re- Roman Catholic Church. Not more fused to abide by the terms of the will painful to the Vatican is the working and a lawsuit ensued. Now, two- of that Methodist propaganda in Rome thirds of the large legacy has been al- than is the invasion of Baptists to the lotted to the society, while the suit con- Holy Orthodox Church in Moscow. cerning'~the other third goes on. The Pastor Fetler, of the Baptist Church in amount thus given to the Berlin So- St. Petersburg, took advantage of the ciety is $I87,222, so that it is sufficient Czar's proclamation of religious liberty to wipe out the whole threatening de- and began a mission in Moscow last ficit and the society can proceed un- year, but he was accused by the clergy encumbered bv debt. before the Chief]ustice of proselyting But the leaders of the financial af- and the mission was closed. He ap- fairs of this, the greatest German so- pealed to the Prime Minister, M.

ciety, feel somewhat worried in spite Stolypin, and was authorized to con- of the large inheritance. About $75,- tinue the services. On January 25, 000 annually must be added by the four persons were baptized by immer- friends of the work to the income of sion in the Baptist hall in the presence about $160,000, if the society shall of a crowded congregation. This was continue its work without going into the first service of its kind ever held debt again at once. There is danger in Moscow. This invasion of the that such a large legacy will decrease Holy City is frantically resented by contributions. the chief newspapers of the Orthodox

Church. In an abusive article de- near Glatz, in the same province. It nouncing the Baptists as "foreign dirt" has found openings for its workers in and "hooligans," it beseeches the saints Russian Poland, in Vollynia, and in and dead czars to come and deliver Galicia, where they offer the full gosthe faithful from defilement worse pel to members of the Roman Cathothan that which was threatened by the lic and Greek churches, and also to the Tatars. Jews.

Waldensian Activity in Italy ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS Much interest has been aroused in Enlargement at Robert College this country for missionary work in Italy through the visit of Rev. Dr. This institution is soon to come into Arturo Muston, president of the mis- possession of the $1,5°0,000 left by sionary work Of the Waldensian John S. Kennedy, of which a million Church, and Rev. Prof. Giorgio Bar- is to go to endowment and a half-miltoli, the former Jesuit, who has joined lion is to be used in the erection of ten the Vvaldenses. The religious awa- new buildings for the college and for kening in Italy has opened wonderful professors' houses. And besides, with opportunities for Christian work. The money from Mr. C. H. Dodge, a Y. M. Waldenses, who have only 16 churches C. A. hall is to be built. in their native valleys of Piedmont, where they kept the Evangelical truth The American College for Girls will throughout the ages, have now organ- soon be removed from the east side of ized 200 missionary churches and sta- the Bosporus to a site on the west tions through the Italian Peninsula. side, located between Robert College and Constantinople. For buildings They own a beautiful temple of wor- $500,000 are required, of which s~m ship in the Via Nazionale-the heart $375,000 have already been contnbof Rome; and there is a hall near the uted. To this institution Turkish girls railway station in Rome where two are now coming in encouraging numweekly services are held, which is bers. utilized as a Bible depot and readingroom; also a place where letters can "Young Turkey" and Christianity be written and addresses looked up. Much good work is done here. Some We hailed with thankfulness the end of the most interesting meetings of of the old regime in Turkey, for any friends of the gospel are held in the change from the rule of Abdul Hamid brethren's houses in the Trastevere must needs be for the better. But we quarter. There is, too, in Rome, a wondered how it would affect the proshome for converted priests, which was pects of the Christian faith in that established about ten years ago. Four- great Mohammedan stronghold. The teen Roman Catholic priests and Bote aus Zion-published in Jerusalem monks of the highest type joined the -discusses the probable effect of the Waldenses last year; 16 more are un- "Young Turk" revolution upon Chrisder instruction. tian missions in Mohammedan lands. Religious freedom is at present nom- Missionary Society for Southeastern inally allowed in Turkey, but whether the gospel may have free course to Europe make converts is not yet evident. The results in Egypt-where full liberty is Tho founded in 1903, the Mission- allowed-have not been encouragmg. ary Society for Southeastern Europe Individual Christians have not, by has become little known outside the their lives and conduct, exhibited the borders of Germany. It supports a moral superiority of the faith they small training-school for evangelists, profess; and, according to the Evancolporteurs, and religious teachers, Kelisches Missions-Magazin, Eastern which has lately been removed from Mohammedans deny that religion has Kattowitz, in Silesia, to Hausdorf, anything to do with the "superior progressiveness of Christian nations." It 2,000 I11llian Christians were present. is the old, old story that if we want to It is computed that there are 30,000 win the millions of Islam to the faith Christians in Gujarat, belonging to of Christ, it needs that Oriental Chris- scven different societies, all of which tians shall themselves bear "the marks were represented; many of the visitors of the Lord Jesus." came from far distant places, inclu- ding Bheel Christians who had walked INDIA distances of from thirty-six to fifty miles in order to reach a railway sta- Progress Toward Church Federation tion. The theological students from the Methodist Episcopal seminary at The cause of church federation is Baroda walked the forty miles to advancing steadily in India. The reso- Nadiad, occupying three days on the lutions, passed at the Jabalpur meeting journey, and preaching in the villages last April, have been translated into en route. the chief vernaculars, and very widely distributed. They were thoroughly The large morning and evening discust by the various presbyteries united meetings were an inspiring in connection with the Presbyterian sight. To look into those 2,000 Indian Church in India, and at its recent Christian faces as the various speakers general assembly, held in Ludhiana, poured out of full hearts and with deep after a careful report, presented by desire for the spiritual progress of the the committee on church union, the Church of Christ the vital truths of following resolution was unanimously our holy faith, and exhorted to reagreed to, "The assembly having pentance and faith and full consecraheard with gratitude regarding the tion, the solemn hush and rapt attenunanimity of the representatives of the tion of the vast crowd gave one high churches that met at J abalpur in joint hopes for the future of the Christian committee to negotiate a union of Church in Gujarat. churches, expresses its thankfulness to God for the earnest desire on the part The Natal Telugu Mission of many branches of the Christian Church in India for more manifest Dr. Downie gives in The Baptist union, and for the encouraging Missionary Review an interesting progress of the movement toward it glimpse of real missionary effort on indicated in the action of the joint the part of Te1ugus. "The mission in committee; and, having considered the South Africa had its origin in this resolutions proposed by it, the assem- way: Some years ago the Telugu bly would approve generally of the Christians in South India thought that principle of federal union therein it was about time that they began to adopted, the basis proposed, the plan do some mission work on their own of organization, and the methods of account, and so organized what is realizing the objects contemplated III known as the home mission society. the federation." The object was to send native evan- gelists to a number of isolated tribes Christian Mela in Gujarat not reached by the missionaries. After this was done, it occurred to one of From March I7th to 2Ist was held the young men, John Rungiah, headthe first united Christian convention, master of the girls' school, Nellore, or Mela, in Gujarat; periodical gather- that they ought to do something for ings of their own Christians have been the thousands of Te1ugus that had held by missions, but this is the first emigrated to Natal, who were as occasion in which all have united. 'sheep without a shepherd.' For a whole year John was on the lookout The convention was held under the for a man, but as no one was found, auspices of the Gujarat and Kathiawar it was borne in upon him that he Missionary Conference, a sub-commit- might go himself. The Te1ugu mistee of which made all arrangements. About sixty missionaries and some sionary was received most kindly by aimed especially to be a conference to the missionaries of the South African get the people weaned away from their General Mission, and his work has old customs and to instil into them prospered so that Dr. Downie assisted yet more deeply the spirit of Chris- in the dedication of a new and com- tianity. The closing meeting was es- modious chanel on the estate of Sir pecially memorable. The people had Liege Hulett, and he also laid the prest upon them what Christianity foundation-stone of a church in Dur- should mean in the individual life, in ban, which town is expected to become the home, in the community and in the the headquarters of the mission. The land. Then two of our native minis- ,,,·ork is being carried on a self-sup- ters took charge of that last meeting porting basis. Dr. Downie tells us of the conference, and without any that "since his arrival in Natal some suggestion from the missionaries, seven years ago, John has organized without the missionaries even knowing six churches, and besides these, he has what was planned, they began calling nine places where little congregations for volunteers to pledge their tenth to regularly meet for worship and where the Lord. Fifty-one men responded. churches wiII be organized just as These, together with those already soon as they are able to support pas- tithe-givers, made a showing of 100 tors and pastors can be found for tithe-givers in that audience of 200. them." Two Years' Growth in One Mission Attaining to Self-support Concerning its mission in the Pan- Rev. J. A. McConnelae writes 111 jab the United Presbyterian Church reports the following progress du6ng the United Presbyterian: the last two years: "Self-support in the Panjab is no Adult baptisms in 1908 ……….. 1,966 longer a dream and a theory; it has become an accomplished fact. Five rncrease by profession ………… 2,049 years ago there were but six self-supporting congregations in our entire Net increase in membership ……. 3,119 mission. Now there afe five self-sup- In the Christian community …… 6,243 pmting congregations in each of two districts; and in the whole mission, This was the record for 1908, and twenty-five. Out of our forty pastor- this the record for 1909: ates, twenty-five are self-supporting. The native church gave to church Adult baptisms in 1909 ………… 3,677 work in 1908, $3,529; and in 1909 this Increase by profession ………… 3,988 amount was increased to $4,492, an Net increase in membership ……. 4,510 advance of twenty-seven per cent. In the Christian community ……. 9,414 This, too, should be viewed in connection with the fact that it was given on And the following statement is a wage rate of from fourteen to sixteen thoroughly in order: "This record is, cents a day. Not that our people are to say the least, unique. It is doubtful doing all they can and should. Poverty- whether it has been surpassed this last stricken they certainly are, but yet they year by the record of any mission in can do better, and they will, for the India, and likely not by that of any in spirit of giving and self-support is the world." taking fast hold of the people. A Convert from Brahmanism Laymen Tithing Themselves The results of the evangelistic work The same writer reports: "At Sar- last year in the northern and central godha we have just closed what might districts of the Tamil Coolie Mission be termed a Laymen's convention. were encouraging, as 95 adults were Some 200 representative men from all baptized and more than 100 candidates over the district were called together are under instruction. for a three days' conference. It was One of the converts this year was a Brahman who had been for some time interested in the Bible and Christian- ity, but had not become convinced

19IO] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sufficiently to become a 01ristian. In is still a virtual slavery to the principal the course of his work, however, he wife.

had occasion to go to the Morawaka Public Morals in China Korale, and there the catechist came in contact with him. He was so struck W. N. Bitten writes in the Christian by the reality of the lives of the Chris- World: tians in the place that he gave his heart to Christ then and there. On his way "Last week I was invited to take to the place, the Hindus meeting him part in a meeting organized by men had come to do him honor and thereby who are not directly connected with gain merit, he being a Brahman; but any Christian Church, but who are on his return he refused them, saying, sincerely desirous of assisting in the "I have become a Christian now, and reformation of their countrymen. am no longer a Brahman." Upon Their purpose was to start an antitheir attempting to argue with him he gambling league, and with this in said he was only a young Christian and mind they called a public meeting, could not as yet reason with them, but which was attended by some hundreds that he had found the Christ and that of Chinese scholars and business men, was sufficient for him. and resolutions were passed in ap- proved public meeting style, approv- ing of a campaign against the gam- CHINA bling vice. Members of the Chinese Two More Steps Forward Young Men's Christian Association were asked to assist in the meeting, Within a few weeks this "stolid" and to demonstrate by means of and "immovable" empire has taken games the possibility of recreation two forward steps of great impQrtance. without vice. Suitable addresses One is the issuance of an imperial were given by prominent Chinese, and edict summoning the national assem- the chief organizer of the movement bly to meet on October 3, and an- is one of the government education nouncing the appointment of 96 members, representing all classes. This is inspectors for the provinces of a long step in the gradual transforma- Kiangsu and Kiangsi. Twenty years, tion of that great empire into a con- even ten years ago, such a meeting stitutional monarchy. The other step would not have been within the realm is even more important in its human- of possibility. To-day we have a class itarian aspects, namely, the formal of public moralists arising who have abolishing of slavery throughout the undoubtedly learned from Christianity in their midst the ideals which they empire, and the prohibition henceforth are desirous of impressing upon their of the purchase and sale of human countrymen, and tho they themselves beings. are not professedly Christian, they Unfortunately, the reform is not al- confidently come to the organizations together complete, slavery being retained in the establishments of the of the Chr·istian Church asking for as- Manchu princes, tho the servants thus sistance· in furthering their task." held in bondage may no longer be The War on Poppy Culture called slaves, but are to be regarded Latest reports show that this year as hired servants whose term of two-thirds of the ground formerly service is unlimited. Also the age- given to the cultivation of the poppy long custom of selling children in will produce none. Writing of the de- times of famine is not wholly abol- struction of the poppy plantations ished, but they may be bound out, tho shortly before his death, Dr. DuBose never beyond the age of twenty-five said, "Could one imagine the wiping vears. The institution of concubinage out of the cotton fields in the South- has been transformed into a formal ern States of America, or the destruc- marriage, giving the concubines the tion of the wheat fields in the N orth- protection of the law, but their status west, then one could estimate in some

measure what it means to destroy (The chief reason for this is the great these poppy fields of China." Great number of educational institutions in Britain is by treaty pledged to re- these cities.) The industrial and agriduce the export of opium as fast as cultural classes untouched, unap- China stops poppy cultivation. The proached ! The dearth of Japanese pasbest observers declare that China is tors and workers-more churches than serious in her purpose to exterminate can be manned, and many unsatisfacthe curse utterly. So that this daring tory men in the service!" The latest and chivalrous soldier of a great ideal figures number 288,000 Buddhist temlived to see the approach of the con- ples and Shinto shrines to 1,675 Chrissummation of the noblest ministry a tian churches, and 216,000 priests to white man ever rendered China.- r,391 Christian workers of both sexes. Philadelphia Bulletin. "While one Christian worker is seek- ing to win one convert, there are I56 The Number of Cbristians in Japan on the other side trying to hold him."

The Bishop of South Tokyo sends Joseph Neesima After Twenty Years home the following statistics, which tend to show the steady progress Rev. J. D: Davis writes to the Miswhich Christianity is making in Japan. as far as figures can be of such use: sionary Herald: It was the writer's privilege, Feb- Members 1907 1909 ruary I, to be present and take part in Anglican and Protestant 74,560 a memorial service in Annaka, the 63,094 ancestral home of the family, where missions ….. , … ,.",. 64,621 30,712 services were held morning, afternoon, 1909 and evening. Representatives gath- Roman Catholic missions. 59,437 8,388 ered there from all over that province, and by a unanimous vote decided to Greek Church missions …. 29,573 5,801 form a provincial N eesima memorial 868 association to hold meetings in all the Baptisms 1907 principal towns to perpetuate his mem- ory. Anglicans and Protestants 7,272 Neesima's life is read by tens of Roman Catholics ,.".,… 2,219 thousands in Japan and America. It is also published in Chinese and read Greek Church ………… 911 by thousands of Chinese young men, and it leads some of them to say, "I It thus appears that the Anglican want to be a Chinese Neesima." It and Protestant missions are making is published in at least one of the lanmuch more rapid progress than the guages of India, and is an inspiration other missions, and that a much higher to young men there. At the time of proportion of those baptized in con- the World's Student Young Men's nection with them are adults. Christian Association Conference in Tokyo, three years ago, delegates W ork Yet Undone came from twenty-five different coun- tries. Many of them came to Kyoto. One of the Japanese religious pa- All had heard of Mr, N eesima and the pers, after reviewing what has been school he had founded; all wanted to done during the last fifty years, says: see the Doshisha, and most of them "This is a large score it is true, but wished to visit his grave. These men still more formidable is the list of were not from America and England what remains to be attempted." In a alone, but from France, Italy, Holland, population of some 50,000,000 there Germany, Scandinavia, Russia, Siam, are but 77,000 Protestant Christians. India, and Africa. Mr. Neesima's Including the Roman and Greek influence has reached around the Catholic membership there are but world, and is affecting directly or inabout r65,000 who may be called directly millions of men. Thousands Christians. The paper just quoted goes on to say, "Probably 40,000,000 absolutely untouched! Out of some 800 missionaries, 656 congested in onr ten cities, where are also five-sevenths of all Japanese workers and churches! One-third of the missionary body bunched in Tokyo and Yokohama!

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 55

of young men and young women who her mother died, and she was thus led have been trained in the Doshisha are and given time to think about spiritual now at work changing the history of matters, with the result that she gladly Japan and helping to make it a Chris- welcomed Miss Bosanquet and her Japatian nation. nese fellow worker, and having recalled much of the teaching that had lain dor- A Japanese Nobleman on Christianity mant in her heart for years and received new teaching in addition, she soon came A remarkable tribute was paid to into the possession of "joy and peace in the Christian religion by a non-Chris- believing," and asked for baptism. There tian Japanese at the dinner tendered seems little hope that she will recover, the Japanese commercial commissi?n- but the effects of the salvation she has ers not long since, by the Christian obtained are shown in many ways, and business men of New York City. The the doctor has exprest surprize at the principal response on behalf of the improvement that has taken place in her guests was made by the chairman of physical condition. It might be menthe commission, Baron Shibusawa, tioned that about a year ago a prominent who speaks no English and therefore doctor, as yet a non-Christian, prescribed required the service of an interpreter. "religion" to one of his male patients and Whether bv intent or misunderstand- recommended Christianity as the best for ing, the interpreter failed to transfer the purpose. to the Americans present the sense of what was probably the baron's most AFRICA significant and emphatic utterance. But a missionary at the table caught The American Mission in Egypt the sentence, took it down, translated it and verified his translation by sub- This most excellent and most sucmitting the same to a member of the cessful work was begun in 1854 by Dr, Japanese party familiar with English. Paulding, an Associate Reformed The baron's declaration, as thus ren- Presbyterian, but later was turned dered and verified, was as follows: over to the United Presbyterians. "Japan in the future must base her There are now 70 organized churches morality on religion. It must be a re- (one-fourth are self-supporting); 80 ligion that does not rest on an empty colporteurs and harem workers,88 misor superstitious faith like that of some sionaries, 91 native pastors, 453 schoolof the Buddhist sects in our land, but teachers, ro,341 church-members, must be like the one that prevails in 16,440 Sunday-school scholars, 17,900 your own country, which manifests its boarcling- and day-school students, power over men by filling them with 41,395 patients. Native contributions good works." for medical work, $27,920; church work, $48,930; educational work, $87,- A Japanese Doctor's Prescription 079; total, $163,929. Much outside aid has been received. Ismail Pasha Eight persons have recently been gave the mission ground at Cairo, baptized at Hiroshima and 7 at Kure, now valued at $500,000; John D. in the diocese of Osaka. Of this num- Rockefeller gave $100,000 for Asyut ber 3 were men, 6 women and 6 College on the Nile; Prince Singh, son of the famous King of the Panjab, children. The Rev. J. Cooper Robin- gave $roo,ooo (having visited the school at Cairo, and married Bramba, son (of the Canadian C. M. S.) writes: an Abyssinian girl student, and on each anniversary of their marriage The most interesting cases are those sent $5,000). of the women. One of them was .baptized, and afterward conJ1rmed on what Islam Active in the Sudan appears to be her death-bed. She attended a Sunday-school held by our ladies Dr. Karl Kumm, a leader in Chrishere some ten years ago and he.ard the. tian mission work in the Sudan, has Gospel. Subsequently she became a just completed a remarkable journey school-teacher and, having her mind fully across Africa, undertaken with the exoccupied by secular things, gave little at- press purpose of seeing to what extention to spiritual matters for a long tent Islam was making progress time. Illness, however, came upon her, among the pagan tribes of the Sudan,

The country known in general by that meet the calls from the regions bename, lying from ten to thirty degrees yond.-Missionary Record. north of the equator, is fully as large as China proper, tho, of course, not The Basel Society in Kamerun nearly so thickly popUlated. Of its immense population, however, prob- The missionaries of this society have ably fully one-half is still pagan, and just baptized their first converts at the country is, without doubt, the Bali, a pioneer station founded six largest unevangelized district in the years ago on the verge of the great world to-day. Dr. Kumm, who trav- inland plateau of Kamerun, looking eled through much territory never toward the Sudan, just where these touched by a white man before, reports missionaries have encountered the advarying degrees of paganism among vance-posts of Islam. "It is a beauthe different tribes, tho all are in a tiful wild country which often reminds pitiable condition. Everywhere Islam us of Switzerland," writes the misis pressing in, and, tho there is much sionary; "on all sides we see chains of the country she has not yet touched, of mountains separated by deep valis tightening her grip and every day leys, roaring torrents, foaming watermaking the Christian conquest harder. falls, and forests of palm-trees reach- ing to the highest summits. How The Gospel Effective in Old Calabar many times our hearts have leapt for joy at the glory of the scene! And, Ve have received from the Rev. Dr. on the other hand, what a sorrow it Robertson, Itu, a four-page printed is to see humanity fallen so low! The sheet containing the annual accounts inhabitants of this paradise live in a of four native congregations on the real hell, always in unspeakable dread Enion Creek. It contains figures only, of evil spirits and of death. The dying but the figures are eloquent of the often quit this world with cries of progress of the gospel. Five years terror. The different tribes are alago there was not a communicant in ways fighting with one another. Their that district. During the past year we moral condition is incredible. There find that these four congregations have are actually certain localities which paid their own teachers and all their exchange their dead in order to devour own congregational expenses, and them." Yet even among these dehave been gathering goodly sums for graded people a response has been the erection of proper churches. At found to the message of the Redeemer. !tu, where there are 57 communicants, After a very careful preparation, and they have during the past year added an earnest desire on the part of the fr40 to the £189 they had previously missionaries that the bases of the on hand for church-building. At Okpo, Church should be as solid as possible, where there are 131 members, they thirty-two candidates were found who have added £47 to the £35 previously were deemed fit for baptism.-Le on hand. Akani Obio, where there Missionaire. are 85 communicants, they have added £91 to the £176 previously on hand. Dutch Reformed Mission in South And at Asan, where there are 327 members, they have added iIz7 to the Africa fl77 previously on hand. Altogether, for the building funds, there is now Rev. T. C. B. Vlok, of Mkoma, on hand £985. Beyond the Enion Nyasaland, South Africa, sends the Creek and Arochuku there is a great following facts about the Dutch Refield waiting to be opened up, with formed Mission in South Africa: splendid prospects, white to the harvest; but for years our Calabar mis- The work was started on November sion has been undermanned, and an ber 28, 1889. In December, 1909, the increase of the staff is necessary to executive council met .at our head- station, Mvera, and these are the sta- tistics then handed in. They comprize the work of that church of the Cape Colony, as the oldest, with eight sta-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tions worked by thirty-seven mission- of the most consistent Christians we aries; next that of the Free State, with have, and his face has become a really five stations worked by fifteen mission- pleasing one to look at."-C. M. S.

aries; next, that of the Transvaal, Gazette.

commenced last year, with one station King !Chama's Jubilee and two missionaries (wives of mis- Many of our readers will recaII with sionaries are included). Grand totals: pleasure the visit of King Khama, Christians, 2,101; adults baptized, with two other African chiefs, to this country about fifteen years ago, in be- 1909, 429; catechumens, 4,112; cate- half of certain native rights. His chumens admitted, 1909, 1,220; chil- modest, winsome personality attracted dren baptized, 241; marriages, 156 everybody. On May 6-so we read in .couples; Christians under censure, 31 ; the Chronicle of the London Missionsub-aut-schools and station-schools, ary Society-special services are held to celebrate the jubilee of Khama's 3,007; pupils attending these schools, baptism on his admission into the 35,266 ; evangelists and teachers, Christian Church: "Chief Khama is 1,203; money contributed, i195 13s. calling the tribe together for the pur- Free labor for the erection of out- pose of thanking God for all His schools' buildings is not included in mercies; and the special prayer of all those contributions. This mission Christian people is asked, in thankscosts our Dutch Reformed Church annualIy already about iro,ooo.

Changes Eight Years Have Seen giving to God for sparing the chief and making him all he has been, as A mission was commenced among well as in supplication that the power the Wakikuyu, the people of Kikuyu of Christ to redeem and save may be (much of which is over 6,000 feet further manifested among Khama's above sea-level), in 1900, when Fort people." Smith, close to Nairobi and 340 miles from Mombasa, was occupied by Mr. Khama is beyond doubt one of the A. W. McGregor. In the neighbor- finest "trophies" of the redeeming hood of this station, now called power of the gospel in South Africa. Kabete, there are five villages where The L. M. S. directors sent him a no heathen sacrifice would now be message to express their hearty contolerated nor beer-drinking allowed. gratulations, praying that the evening Of one of the converts recently bap- time of their friend's honored life may tized the Rev. H. Leakey, who has be long and calm; and that he may see been in charge of Kabete since 1902, the abundant rains of the influence of wrote on December 20: "How well God's gracious spirit descend upon his do I remember my first meeting- with people-resulting in a great ingatherthis man in February, 1902! I have ing to the Christian Church.-London still the photograph which I then took Christian. of him. He was in full dance dress. Ten Years of Progre.. in Uganda His head and shoulders were smoth- In the course of a confirmation tour ered in rancid grease mixed with in January, Bishop Tucker confirmed bright-red clay dust. His hair was 465 candidates, and at Namirembe on twisted in a most fantastic way, with February 10 he confirmed 79 candi- a long cigar-shaped lock in front. In dates. While at Mbarara, the capital his hand was a spear only two inches of Ankole, in the western province of short of seven feet, and his face was the protectorate, the bishop dedicated most repugnant. I wonder what my the new church. Dr. A. R. Cook, who feelings would have been if I had been accompanied the bishop on his tour, told then that that man was to be one in a letter dated January 22, shows in of the first of the adults to be brought a striking way what ten years of mis- into the visible Church of Christ by sionary work have done for the coun- baptism ? Yet to-day he is quite one try. He writes:

"It was with the greatest interest learned has risen from r,805 to 2,070.

that I looked round and contrasted in But how can that be? The parents my own mind the state of affairs as are teaching their children at home.

we saw it in December, 1899, on my Our printing-press at Tananarive last visit, and as it appears now. published for them in the autumn of Then we were camped on the hillside, . )909, 10,000 primers. By 1910 the and Kahaya, the king, was a fat, over-'~i';'nllmber will have reached 15,000."

grown boy of sixteen, living in a hor-*' And a writer in the L. M. S.

rible little hut in one of his cow- Chronicle, describing the annual meet- kraals, while Mbaguta, his katikiro, ings of the Malagasy Christians, says: was in much the same condition. "Picture a gathering of 1,600 Mala- Both, of course, were heathen, be- gasy men, everyone of whom is an lieving in charms and witchcraft and office-bearer in the church-pastor, all the other paraphernalia of the evangelist or teacher. You can devil. Ten years have passed away. imagine what a fine sight it is to see The day after our arrival I had the the people all pouring out into the privilege of preaching in a large, sub- streets, mostly carrying Bibles, and all stantially-built brick church, densely with such bright, smiling faces. They packed with people, estimated at 1,200, say it is the sight of all the year which and of afterward joining with nearly the French officials dislike most to see.

200 at the Lord's table. We found The government has published a book the hillsides covered with banana attacking the Bible. It has closed the plantations, two mission houses with mission schools. It may stamp out all the entourage of a strong mission- even the churches, but it can not "tamp ary center-school, bookshop, teachers, out the love of Christ from the hearts etc.-the katikiro in a fine house, and of these people."

the king building a bigger house of burnt brick. Nor is there wanting evi- KOREA dence of a real and true work of the Spirit in the hearts of the people, not Marvelous Doings only in baptisms and confirmations, "The Koreans are fighting their own which are the outward and visible cross in a wonderful way," says Rev. signs, but in Christlike deeds and W. N. Blair. "When I went there words. eight years ago the field was desolate.

The Kingdom Advancing in Madagascar The battIe between Japan and China scattered the missionaries centered at The Norwegian Madagascar mis- Ping Yang far and wide, and each sionary Borchgrevink, reports that in created a mission of culture in the new spite of the persecution of Augagneur, territory. To-day there are 240,000 the work in his part of the island pros- Christians in Korea. More than pers. He says: 800,000 copies of the gospel are in the "In the stations I visited in 1907 land. Ping Yang has a college where there were 9,959 communicants; to- 500 natives are studying for the minis- day, 12,000. Two years ago there try. In my five counties we have 40 were J,857 Christians who could read. churches, 26 day-schools and 4,000 The number has risen to 2,798. Then Christians. The inhabitants gather there were 2,029 Bibles owned by the about the foreigners just as we would community and 1,531 hymn-books. at a circus. Why, the last time I was To-day there are 3,285 Bibles and there 300 women filled the church 2,465 hymn-books. And the schools? while 400 men sat under a canopy out- The day-schools, with their 7,366 side. I stood in a window between pupils, are dosed, but 7,oI5 come to them and preached." This missionary Sunday-schools, and altho the govern- has received 1,000 in the Church. Of ment forbids instruction in reading, the Gospel of Mark, 800,000 copies the number of children who have have been sold.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Good Advice from an Oriental Prince give the complete list): "Pretension of respect paid to ladies; the fact that T. H. Yan, formerly Vice-minister of Americans wear their heart upon their Foreign Affairs, and at present presi- sleeve, extreme respect for women, dent of the Southern Methodist Col- presumptuous attitude of women over lege at San-do, has recently said: men, mingling of boys among girls in "The East and West are not and school, too much respect for women, should not be contradictory but com- unreasonable egotism on the part of plementary. I come from a race shop-keepers, extreme mammonism, whose watchword has been for the supply of unfiltered water from the last twenty centuries: Backward ho! lakes for drinking purposes in Chi- The watchword of your race has been cago and its neighborhood." The In- Westward ho! The East thinks that terior rightly calls attention to the fact the past was the best; that the present that American respect for women was is bad enough, and that the future will so offensive to these Japanese that it be worse. Your sentiment is well ex- is mentioned three times in the list prest in the words of a Southern of things not liked. That fact clearly Methodist bishop: 'Good days are reveals the barbaric ideas still prevailgone; greater days here, but the great- ing in modern Japan. "Surely," says est days are to come.' In the East it the Instructor, "a nation has not got is a young man's ambition to be old. beyond need of Christian missionary In the West it is an old man's ambi- influences as long as its most influention to be young. We of the East tial commercial leaders are unable to think and act as if we had an eternity see honor for manhood in honoring to contemplate in instead of a genera- womanhood. " tion in which to live. You of the West dress, eat, rush and hustle to catch the MALAYSIA AND PACIFIC ISLANDS last train as it leaves the depot." Methodism in Malaysia JAPAN The Malaysia mission has com- What Japanese Strangers Thought of Us pleted the first quarter-century of work, beginning in 1885, with Rev. W. The Japanese bankers and business F. Oldham as the first worker. men that made a tour of the United States a few months ago, were feted The original commission given by everywhere; and amid the hospitality Bishop Thoburn was to pioneer the so lavishlv bestowed upon them, they whole of Malayasia. Beginning at Sinmade wonderfully complimentary re- gapore, it was only a few years until marks concerning everything which Penang was opened. Then followed they saw. Now they have returned to work at the principal centers in the their own land, and Oriental courtesy Malay Peninsula. In 18g8 the Philipno longer keeps them from speaking pines were opened to the gospel; the about the things which they did not next session of Malaysia conference like, as well as about the things they heard the following appointments: liked. The H ochi, a Japanese news- "Philippine Islands district, presiding paper, furnishes a most interesting elder, to be supplied. Manila, English summary of the impressions of these work, to be supplied. Manila, native travelers. They admired the mar- work, to be supplied." velous development of industry, the immense waterworks in many cities, The founding of a colony of Chithe well-equipped factories throughout nese Methodists at Sibu, Sarawak, the land, the great hotels, the quite Borneo, led to the opening of the work complete public schools, and the im- there. Work has begun in Dutch mense charitable establishments. They West Borneo and on the island of liked American kindness, hospitality, Sumatra, tho the latter is still without quickness, facility, smartness, and a resident missionary. activity. But they did not like (we In Java a large Chinese organiza- tion, having schools all over the

island, is asking us to furnish Amer- pels and Acts in manuscript; Igorrote, ican teachers for the English depart- one gospel complete. ments of some of their larger schools. The Chinese contract to furnish the There is a serious need that the New salary of the teacher and allow him Testament at least be completed in ful1liberty to work as a missionary ex- each of these dialects as soon as possicept in the class-room and during ble, and the Old Testament in at least school hours. From Bali, east of Java, six of them, but this can be accomcomes an invitation to begin work for plished only as men and means are the Buddhists inhabiting that island. available.-Bible in All Lands. From North and from South Sumatra come invitations to work among peo- MISCELLANEOUS ples as yet non-Mohammedan. A Bishop's Plea for Unity A Memory of the Past At one of the sessions of the Chi- Rev. Gavin Smith, who has gone to cago Laymen's Convention Bishop take up the work about to be laid Anderson, of the Protestant Episcopal down by the Rev. F. E. Lawes, writes diocese of Illinois, made a powerful an interesting letter detailing his jour- appeal for unity: "Enough energy ney to his station. We quote an in- and money are wasted by rivalry and teresting paragraph from his letter: overlapping of the different denomina- "After we left Sydney we made for tions in America to preach the gospel the Cook Islands, where we spent to the whole world. We must get tothree weeks. At Mitiaro I was taken gether and stop this waste. Our divisto see a place where 90 years ago 200 ions are unchristianlike and unstatesmen and women were killed and eaten manlike. They are unchristian, for at one time. That was the last great Christlike Christians can not be kept cannibal feast on the island, for soon apart. When we all become Christafter the gospel was taken there. It like Christians we shall find the way is almost impossible to-day to realize to unity. Our divisions are unstatesthat so recently the people were can- manlike, for 'in unity there is nibal. Now they crowd into their strength.' A reunited church possest churches at every service, and altho with faith and zeal would be irresistthey have not yet reached a very high ible. It could evangelize the world in level, yet the Gospel of Christ has done wonders. If some people at home tell a generation. Let us give up our you that the old-fashioned gospel can not save, you can tell them how much pride, our ecclesiastical conceIt, our it has already done." jealousies, our inherited prejudices, and our ignorance." Bibles in Divers Dialects Church Fraternity in Pretoria We now have completed translation and publication as follows: Tagalog On March 20 last anniversary Bible complete; Ilocano Bible com- services were held in St. Andrew's plete; Pangasinan New Testament Presbyterian Church, Pretor~a, and complete, parts of Old Testament in the evening service was conducted by manuscript; Pampangan New Testa- the Rev. H. Bosman, of Pretoria, one ment complete, Pentateuch in manu- of the foremost and most revered script; Bicol New Testament, now in ministers of the Dutch Reformed printing; Visayan-Panayan New Tes- Church. A large congregation of both tament complete, Old Testament in Dutch- and English-speaking sections manuscript; Visayan-Cebuan New of the community took part in this Testament complete, Pentateuch in most memorable service, an earnest of manuscript; Visayan-Samareno Gos- the breaking down of the barriers of pels and Acts complete; Ibanag Gos- racial distrust or reserve, and of the dawn of Christian concord in this land so lately torn with dissension and strife. Not since pre-war days has a minister of the great sister Presby-

terian Church occupied the pulpit of temper cast over all his associates a St. Andrew's. perpetual sunshine.

The Baptists and the United Church Mrs. Eliza Jane Wilder It is reported that the Baptists of Mrs. Wilder, widow of the late Rev. South Africa are ready to go into the Royal G. Wilder, had been for more United Church which is being agitated, than sixty years a missionary in India. with the understanding that they will She came from a family that has furthemselves be allowed to continue the nished many missionaries for India practise of the immersion of believers, and Africa, and some of her children if they wish, but the rest will practise have become well known in the same the sprinkling of infants. In two field. points this procedure is offensive to the Baptists in other land~. Fi,:"st, She was graduated from Mount that anything else but ImmerSIOn Holyoke Seminary in 1844, in the should be practised, and that infant same class with the mother of Presibaptism of any kind should be ob- dent Taft. Her home was in Rutland, served. The Baptist World describes it Vt., and during the summer of her as "a disgraceful surrender," a "retreat," graduation she met the Rev. Royal G. and "scuttling the ship." And it is de- Wilder. They were married, and in clared that no welcome to those Bap- r846 she went with her husband to tists will be extended at the meeting Ahmednagar, in Central India. They of the Baptist World Alliance next were among the first missionaries ever year in Philadelphia. ~ ?omewru:t sent from this country to India. similar union movement 1S In the alr in England, which it is pr?I?hesied Two sons and a daughter survive will come to nought, or else dlv1de the her. The oldest son, Robert P. Wilder, Baptist fold in Great Britain. now in London, founded the Student Volunteer Movement, which has re-. OBITUARY NOTES suIted in recruiting about 4,000 mis- sionaries for the field. Another son, Alexander McLaren, D.O. William R. Wilder, is a lawyer in this city. We should rank, next to the King, Dr. McLaren, easily the prince of Mrs. Wilder's husband w.as the preachers. He had been u;inister of founder of the MISSIONARY REVIEW, Union Chapel,Manchester, smce 1858 ; and until his death in 1887, the editor. and for over fifty years he has been.in- After his death, his widow, tho alcreasingly and confessedly the leadlllg ready 66 years of age and in feeble expository preacher of the world. It health, went back with her daughter, is a great tribute to his work that he Grace, to the beloved field in India, has never said or written what needed where her affections and aspirations to be recalled; and his utterances on centered, and there spent her remainmissions have been always true to the ing years. She was a remarkable wobasic principles of all evangelism. man, in gifts and graces, tho her king- dom came without observation. She Dr. Jessup and Dr. Barnum had rare and heroic qualities.

Here, again, two princes have Rev. John A. Otte, M.D. fallen. Dr. Jessup was one of t~e most versatile of men and of use m Rev. John A. Otte, M.D., so long so many ways in the Syrian field that missionary physician of the Reformed he has stood for over half a century Church in China, died of the plague at as one of the leading missionaries of Amoy on April 13. Born in the the world. Dr. Barnum has been Netherlands, he received his education about equally conspicuous it,1 Turkey- in Hope College and the University a preacher, teacher, orgamzer, and a of Michigan, and went out in 1887. He most genial and lovable man, whose founded the present system of medical work.in the Amoy mission, having or-

ganized the Neerbosch Hospital at or aided in emergencies; and how Sio-Khe and the Hope and Wilhel- many more,of :vhich we know nothing, mina hospitals at Amoy. His influence we can only mfer from an intimate upon the Christian life of the natives acquaintance with his quiet habits. will not be forgotten. Dr. Otte was After laboring hard to accumulate a not yet fifty years old. modest fortune, he studied quite as hard to invest it for God. "I am God's John H. Converse steward," said he, "and must use my money where it will do most good." John H. Converse was a unique He was a man of great good sense. man, who in himself blended some of He frankly told a college president the most uncommon qualities. Intelli- once who urged him to make a handgent and capable, he was no less be- some donation to his institution, that nevolent and lovable, with a modesty he was "trying to bore an inch hole only equalled by his merit. He was with a half-inch auger," and advised a Christian business man, who, in that him to call the college an institute, or calling wherein he was found, therein a high school, and be honest with the abode with God (I Cor. 7: 20-24). pUblic. And again, when an ambitious With capacity and sagacity for his educator had high ideas about making work such as are seldom seen, he his girl graduates "centers of light," united a Christian fidelity, consistency etc., Mr. SiIliman said, "That sounds and consecration still more rare. He well; but the fact is, nine out of ten was active as a director or adviser in of these 'centers of light' will marry many benevolent and philanthropic hard-headed farmers, and many of causes, but a helper in all. He was them settle down in farmhouses as never too busy to listen to an appeal, mothers of six children! Suppose he and never. too selfish to aid what was revises his curriculum and fits these worthy. Those who best knew him girls for their future in the home and pronounced him the noblest type of a family, instead of creating 'centers of Christian man of affairs. So conspic- light' !" uous was he in promoting evangelism and so liberal in supporting evangelis- W. Hind Smith tic effort, that his death seems like a removal of a rock basis for the work. There was no more familiar figure His gifts were unstinted, unceasing, at the Y. M. C. A. headquarters in and unheralded. Few, if any, know London than Mr. Smith, who died at to-day of their extent and variety. the age of eighty-one. Formerly sec- But his character was the richest of all retary of the Manchester Association, his contributions. which became a model of such organ- izations, his success there won the at- Horace B. Silliman telltion of the late Sir George Wil- liams, and he was chosen to follow Mr. Silliman was another Christian the late Mr. Shipton as general secreman of affairs. A graduate of Union tary in London. New developments College, he was successful in business were badly wanted, and Mr. Hind and consecrated his success to God. Smith carried out much useful work He was always a liberal giver, as the in this direction. He was at the helm Memorial Church at Cohoes, the when Exeter Hall was purchased. Science Building at Mt. Hermon, Later he became traveling secretary, Mass., the Christian Association build- a post for which his persuasive speed ings at Union and Hamilton Colleges and his attractive manner-dignified and Auburn Seminary, the Silliman and genial-made him specially suit- Institute in the Philippines, and many able. He did excellent service in stimother concrete forms of his beneficence ulating existing associations and bear witness. We know of at least founding new ones, and in raising thirty or forty institutions which his Jarge sums of money. henefactions had founded or fostered, THE TESTIMONY OF THE BIBLE CoNCERNING the more significant as it was after t~is experience that his great devo- THE ASSUMPTIONS OF DESTRUCTIVE CRITI- tlOnal books. were written, the whole tone of which is explained by this CISM. By Dr. S. E. Wishard. Los wonderful contact with God. Angeles, Cal. Johnson & Haney Bi- He. had .been reading a. discussion on ble Institute Press. ' sanctlficatlOn by Rev. Richard Eld- ridge, with personal testimony which Dr. Wishard, in his modest volume, accomI?anie.d it; and, on retiring to presents the subject in a familiar and ~'est, hiS ml.nd was intensely absorbed III the subject of personal holiness untechnical way, suited to the com- ~hich fo~ months had much occupied hun. ThiS led to a new consecration mon mind and especially meant for of himself to God, with a new confi- young readers. These hundred pages dence .of his acceptance; and during the mght the experience followed are divided into two sections-in the which is narrated in this booklet.

former the assumptions of this modern rationalism are considered, and in the latter the Biblical position and teach- ing upon the matters treated. To those who know the author's long fidelity to the Scriptures and valuable missionary work in the West, there will be no doubt as to his conservative THE FUNDAMENTALS.

attitude or evangelical spirit; nor as "This i~ a testimony to the truth," the first Issue of a proposed series to the charity and generosity he brings of papers on great foundation truths in doctrine and experience, which are to his aid in his discussion. to be scattered broadcast and without charge by the Testimony PubliShing My PERSONAL PENTECOST; or THE NIGHT Co., 808 La Salle Avenue, Chicago. OF GREAT GRACE. By Dr. Thomas C. The contents are as follows in seven Upham. 5 cents each; 50 cents per chapters: "The Virgin Birth of dozen. Gospel Publishing House, New York. Christ," by Rev. Prof. James Orr This is only a booklet of fourteen D.D., United Free Church College: pages, but it is a narrative that every one should read. A few sentences Glasgow, Scotland; "The Deity of from the twofold introduction will suffice to show in what the interest of Christ," by Prof. Benjamin B. Warthe brief story of Dr. Upham's experience consists: field, D.D., LL.D., Princeton Theo- "This paper, held so sacred and logical Seminary; "The Purposes of private by the writer for thirty-three years, was given to the public by Mrs. the Incarnation," by Rev. G. Campbell Upham through the earnest solicitations of many friends of her husband, Morgan, D.D., LaonnddoDne, ityEnogflanthd~' who knew him personally, and were "The Personality well acquainted with his philosophical and religious works, and who were Holy Spirit," by Rev. R. A. Torrey, convinced of the great value of his writings, and that, by means of this D.D. ; "The Proof of the Living God," additional 'testimony' much good may be accomplished." by Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D.; "No more remarkable experience of "History of the Higher Criticism," by answered prayer is perhaps on record in modern times. No doubt exists as b; Canon Dyson Hague, M.A., London to either the authenticity of this narrative or its credibility. The experience Ontario; "A Personal Testimony," dates from February 13, 1840, but for Howard A. Kelly, M.D. thirty-three years the record was held back from the public eye as sacredly This book. is to .be. sent to every pasprivate, and was only given to the tor, evangelist, mISSIOnary, theological press after his death in 1872; and is professor, theological student, Sunday- school superintendent, Y. M. C. A. ~nd Y. W: C. A. secretary in the Eng- hsh-speakmg world, so far as their addresses can be obtained. Two lay~ men bear the expense, because they believe that the time has come for a new statement of "the fundamentals."

If we may judge, one paper alone,

the briefest, the personal witness of at once a scholar and a missionary and that foremost surgeon, Dr. Howard A. an expositor. He sees the holy Scrip- Kelly, is enough to justify the issue of ture as only an illumined eye can. He this book. We shall look with much knows the story of his unbelieving interest for the other numbers. race as only an annalist can; and he THE LoRD FROM HEAVEN. By Rev. Robt. knows how to work for the enlighten- Anderson, K.C.B., LL.D. Jas. Nesbit ment and evangelization of the Jew & Co., London. as only a missionary can. His book This book is professedly a series of shows the man in all three aspects and chapters on the Deity of Christ, with those who feel an interest in the past, a preface by the Bishop of Durham. present and future of God's chosen Dr. Anderson has two unusual qual- people will find here a well of infor- ifications for such a work as he has mation and inspiration.

here produced: first, his natural gifts; THE BIBLE AND THE BRITISH MUSEUM. By and, second, his special training. His Ada R. Habershon. Morgan & Scott, mind has that rare combination of the London.

logical faculty and the analytic judg- This gifted and studious woman has ment; and his long familiarity with spent years in studying the collection criminal cases and the consequent of the British museum in its corrob- habit of sifting evidence, has prepared orative and illustrative bearing on the him to find the weak points in an ar- holy Scripture. She has personally con- gument and discriminate the circum- ducted many parties through these stantial from the real and indisputable gTeat galleries of archeological re- in proof processes. Few men have a mains; and this book is her researches genius for investigation whetted and and explanations embodied for wider tempered by experience at Scotland information and study. These fifteen Yard. But this author combines a chapters are a sort of familiar talk by keen mind and a devout love and a guide who is accompanying the loyalty toward the Word of God, with reader through these rooms and gal- a peculiar training as a detective leries, calling attention as visitors pass which reveals itself at every turn. to the principal objects of interest, We know no book that covers ex- and especially such as serve to con- actly this ground; it might be made a firm confidence in the divine word.

text-book for Biblical study and trans- It is both a guide-book to the museum lated into foreign tongues as an aid and a hand-book to the Scripture. To to teachers in mission schools and col- those who waver in faith this will be leges. It exhaustively examines the a means of quickening confidence in testimony of the Word of God as to the Bible; to those who have no doubt, the person of our Lord Jesus Christ it will act as a higher inspiration and and leaves no doubt that to Him is to stimulation in the direction of more be ascribed not only divinity but intelligent understanding of both his- an Deity; and incidentally this book is a tory and the Word.

rebuke to irreverent and careless THE EDUCATIONAL WORK OF THE BOARD OF use even of the names and titles of FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN the Godman. CHURCH IN THE U. S. A. 104 pages.

New York, N. Y. 156 Fifth Avenue.

THE SHEPHERD OF ISRAEL. By David Baron. The Board has done a great service Morgan & Scott, London. to the Presbyterian Church and to the This book is "a solution of the c.au?e of t;Jissionary education by pubenigma of Jewish history." It is both ~Ishmg thiS most interesting and finely an exposition of Scripture and a sum- Illustrated booklet. While Some of the mary of the later annals of the Hebrew missions have failed to respond to the race. Those who are familiar with the Board's requests for information it is writings of this believing Jew need quite complete as a whole and a~ exnot be told that his pen adorns any hibition of this branch of work such theme which it touches. Mr. Baron h as has never before been published.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1902

OF THE MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE WORLD FOR

This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so they omit work done in non-Catholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main to 1901, though sometimes the year includes a part of 1900. The aim has been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have heen made, based upon former reports.-REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

~~~ 8 ~~~ :.g n . z.e.iQ)~.~5r;~:; .~~rtl .;!; -.1i.J ?; ~ ~~ :.!,i.~… <'-< 31l "Om 3 .r ~ :§~ S O I'" ~" i ]~ +"lo:~§ – ~~0 :;;~ U " rJ:J .~ ~ g 'il "0 ~-~_ Countries in which Mission. NAMES OF SOCIETIES S are Sustained s0 'Z'ijJ :: ~ ~. _~_O_"~I–~_–I–I—–<-~—-__:—–I'—-.———–_ o~ ~. _____ ,___ – __ American Board……… '" . …… .. … … .. .. 1810 $697,371 167 4 168 182 521 240 3,483 4,004 1,306 50,892 4,551 143,688 1,255 62,188 South Africa, Turkey, India, China, Japan, 1,444 Micronesia, Mexico, Spain, Austria. Baptist Missionary Union . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1814 628,460 1 160 10 184 102 456 295 3,232 3,688 1,432 112,163 6,553 158,387 Southern Baptist Convention.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1845 156,083 ' 46' 166 1,009 20,000 35 36,428 Burma, India, China, Japan, Africa, France, o 45 11 102 41 171 273 ~,773 96 Spain, Philippines.

Free Baptist…………. " ….. .. …. ….. . . .. 183.~ 40,476 7 1 8 11 27 8 71 98 14 815 74 1,800 939 China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil. Cuba.

3,332 India (Southern Bengal).

Seventh-Day Baptists.. ………… .. . .. … . … 1847 12,000 1 1 I 2 6 o 11 17 2 58 7 100 6 170 China (Shanghai).

Christian (Disciples). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1875 162,151 41 3 35 17 96 40 161 257 73 2,442 368 6,000 31 2,522 India, China, Japan, Turkey, Philippines.

American Christian Convention.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 18S6! 8,500 7 o 3 8 13 1 12 25 23 348 26 1,000 o o Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

Protestant Episcopal…… _……………… _ 183.'5 I 320,024 88 15 83 113 8~51 516 62~ 261 5,224 230 12,000 104 4,493 Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Greece, Alaska.

Society of Friends………. … . . .. . .. .. … .. .. 1871 49,514 17 12 19 24 72 6 128 200 63 1,808 175 5,580 38 1,462 Mexico, Alaska, Jamaica, China, Japan.

Lutheran, General Council. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1869 20,000 6 o 4 41 14 1 138 152 210 2,580 75 5,760 118 2,780 India (Madras).

Lutheran, General Synod…….. …………. 1"37 48,183 14 o 9 7 30 o 452 48'2 432 6,817 330 20,586 213 6,108 India (Madras), West Africa.

Methodist Episcopal, North… , ……….. , … 1819 1,176,263 250 14 224 228 716 499 5,312 6,028 710 95,260 5,600 262,350 1,420 62,838 China, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, Bulgaria. ]00 Mexico, South America, Philippines. Methodist Episcopal, South……. . .. … . … .. 1846 449,064 82 70 78 2291 100 257 486 220 10,959 856 18,000 3,195 China, Japan, Mexico, Brazil.

Free Methodist……………. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1882 22,938 4 5' 4 14 o 13 27 12 99 40 150 5 280 India, South Africa, St. Domingo.

lIIethodist P~otestant. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1888 15,199 4 5 o 10 7 16 26 30 453 85 1,000 2 135 Japan (Yokohama).

Wesleyan Methodist……………………… 1890 7,000 3 o 2 1 6 o 3 9 1 20 o 50 1 20 Africa (Sierra Leone).

Presbyterian, North………………….. , … 1837· 935,187 241 58 241 170 710 175 1,841 2,551 1,299 41,559 4,481 110,000 718 25,910 India, China, Japan, Korea, Africa, Syria, Presbyterian, South……………………… 1861 185,018 62 9 59 89 169 12 103 272 171 4,571 1,010 Persia, Spanish America, Philippines. 9,680 2~ 1,037 China, KO/;.ea, Japan, Africa, Greece, Italy, Cumberland Presbyterian. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1820 29,079 9 2 7 7 25 7 28 53 14 830 Mexico, Brazil.

90 1,500 3 200 Japan, Korea, Mexico, Indians.

Reformed Presbyterian (Covenanter)……… 1856 25,839 8 o 8 8 24 2 38 62 16 302 18 800 16 611 – Northern Syria, Asia Minor, Cyprus, China.

Reformed Presbyterian (General Synod)…… 1836 4,500 3 o 2 o 5 8 57 62 20 1,130 170 2,000 8 320 India (Northwest Provinces).

Associate Reformed Presbyterian, South….. 1874 8,779 4 o 3 3 1~~ 7 11 21 17 302 34 1,000 4 90 Mexico (Tampico, etc.). 34 35 1 44 464 577 United Presbyterian…………….. ……… 1859 162,728 37 7 41'>1 8,691 998 25,000 299 20,694 Egypt, India (Northwest Provinces).

RefOl'llled (Dutch)……………………….. 1832 173,204 30 5 30 26 91 31 461 552 26~ 4,961 879 12,000 190 7,345 India, China, Japan, Arabia."

Reformed (German) ……………………… 1878 35,895 9 1 8 4 22 32 40 62 53 2,025 344 6,000 2 189 Japan (Tokyo, Sendal, etc.).

German Evangelical Synod… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1883 16,406 7 2 5 -1 15 o 72 87 17 1,200 15 2,000 11 1,100 India (Central Provinces).

Evangelical Association. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1876 9,086 2 o o 2 4 8 83 37 21 890 95 1,700 1 8 p'apan (Tokyo, Osaka).

United Brethren in Christ………………. 1853 21,000 16 o 16 o 32 a:1 3 57 75 3,200 210 6,000 8 600 Japan, West Africa. 22 Canada Baptist…………………………… 1873 46,392 23 1 16 52 11 368 73 4,644 573 9,000 99 2,049 India (Telugus).

Canada Congregationalist. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1881 7,845 1 2 2 2 7 o 5 12 5 49 6 100 4 625 Africa (West Central).

Canada lIIethodist….. . .. .. . ……. .. … . ….. 1873 186,255 60 5 65 o 130 41 91 221 243 8,127 430 10,000 48 1,400 Japan (Tokyo), Indians.

Canada Presbyterian. .. .. … . …… … .. . .. … 1844 141,094 45 18 1 4.~ 44 150 5 142 292 170 3,368 341 10,000 79 5,171 China, India, New Hebrides, West Indies, Twenty other American Societies…………. …… 432,640 60 172 97 160 489 29 835 1,324 208 2,780 325 6,000 125 12,890 Formosa. 4,304 1,640 119,493 23,011 Totals for America……………………. -:-:-:-:-:-: ~,173 1,620 -s481,4581,219 7,958 '397,340 34,308 —-;0,031 6,509 ~,995 Baptist (England).·· .. · ………………….. 1 1792 491,200 135 0 104 6 2451 27 1,110 1,355 1,011 53,882 1,206 110,000 652 18,519 India, China, Palestine, Africa, West Indies. 167 London Society (L. M. S.) ………………… 1795 730,650 417 36 168 67 438 879 5,811 6,249 1,357 58,059 7,329 182,710 1,876 76,292 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia. 462 Church Society (C. M. S.)……………… , . .. 1799 1,550,000 38 149 354 340 1,260 377 7,896 9,156 588 76,370 R,142 281,584 2,387 104,755 Persia, China, Japan, India, Africa, North America, etc. Propagation Society (S. P. G.) …. _………… 1701 535,138 o 1,638 1,750 130 2,100 188 3,138 5,138 2,700 45,000 2,570 148,000 870 38,000 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West Universities' Mission …………………….. 18.'59 146,720 196 22 1 49 110 13 216 826 78 3,743 700 11,000 103 Indies, etc. 9 4,372 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar). 27 SoCiety of Friends. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1867 96,920 18 81 27 24 82 o 969 1,051 21,4 2,725 240 8,000 264 19,521 Palestine, India, China, Madagascar. 21 Wesleyan Society………………………… 1816 657,230 32 18 121 55 388 168 3,409 3,797 2,714 48,748 1,333 150,000 1,091 73,244 India, China, Africa (West and South), West 75 Indies. Methodist New Connection ……………….. 185~ 30,010 26 01 6 o 15 9 135 150 217 3,416 75 7,000 41 110 584 China (Shantung, Tientsin). 147 United Methodist Free Churches… .. .. ….. .. 1837 57,170 47 11 14 2 54 6 6 60 26 10,555 320 24,000 23 1,620 China, Africa, Australia. 166 Welsh Calvinistic………………………… 1841 39,890 94 3 14 7 il2 11 256 298 393 4,701 643 19,473 215 7,269 N. E. India, France (Brittany). 83 Presbyterian Church of England ………. , … 1847 111,000 58 17 :1 28 92 24 319 411 234 7,159 667 12,000 130 1,800 India, China, Malaysia, Formosa. 46 24 Prebyterlan Church of Ireland. .. .. . .. . . .. .•.. 1840 121,930 147 29 114 5 419 588 116 2,763 278 5,000 136 1,820 China, India (Gujerat), Syria. 15 China Inland Mission …………………… " 1865 266,825 125 252 275 209 807 20 683 1,490 250 7,683 280 15,000 85 1,200 China (Fifteen Provinces). 97 Established Church of Scotland. . …… .. . . … 1829 237,420 65 19 27 66 123 10 639 747 180 2,687 355 7,873 259 15,989 India, East Africa, Palestine. 157 42,133 168,532 968 United Free Church …………………….., 1843 56~,815 524 86 114 96 406 38 2,363 2,769 826 26,230 I 50,000 1,122 57,677 India, Africa, Arabia. Palestine, New Heb- 3,454 rides, China, Japan, West Indies. Other British Societies………………………. .. 1,386,463 5,074 273 178 680 1,278 74 3,840 5,118 540 1,256 1,215 33,800 Paris Society……………………………. [1822 270,280 18 43 15 123 42 3CO 423 45 14,960 423 25,000 198 12,080 Africa (South and West), Tahiti, Madagascar; Basel Society… .. . . .. . .. . .. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. . . … 1815 324,120 63 149 9 387 44 1,043 1;430 552 21,871 747 43,500 519 19,987 South India, China, West Africa.

Berlin Society…………………………… 1824 142,612 15 93 13 215 4 217 212 276 16,226 1,251 87,293 125 8,BOO Africa (East and South), China.

Gossner :Society. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1836 45,650 o 22 5 60 18 577 577 57 15,590 380 40,000 200 3,640 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore).

Hermannsburg Society… . .. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. . … 1854 . 101,810 o 47 o 125 o 286 411 149 27,240 1,039 54,123 130 7,245 India, South Africa, New Zealand.

Leipsic Society.. .. . .. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. . .. … 1836 149,894 6 40 5 97 22 720 817 219 8,830 20,918 269 8,061 South India, Burma, British and Germall'

lIIoravian Church………………………… 1732 172,554 29 167 18 361 21 1,959 2,320 201 96,877 470 East Africa.

32,028 1,580 23,998 South Africa, Australia, South America, West Indies. Eskimo, l'ibet. , North German Society…………………… 1836 38,302 1 11 7 34 3 55 89 35 1,565 128 3,000 38 1,296 West Africa, New Zealand.

Rhenish Society (Barmen) ………………… 1829 168,738 5 110 17 257 26 1,422 1,676 347 83,560 2,011 82,445 340 15,269 Africa. East Indies, New Guinea, China.. 28 199 2,340 Thirteen Other German Societies………….. 1….. . 147,132 o 74 10 142 341 255 4,270 235 8,000 42 o 81 Ten Netherlands Societies………………………, 124,126 4 12 30 280 331 230 5,041 110 9,000 950 47,500 Eight SC&.Ildinavian Societies………………….. . 366,364 28 97 59 341 84 2,058 2,899 1,122 89,097 3,441 75,000 890 45,000 Societies in Asia, Africa, Australia, etc.. . . . .. . …. . 866,305 231 171 230 1,156 370 18,320 19,476 4,3:l7 314,550 12,140 500.000 2,560 162,000 Totals for Europe. Asia. etc…………… …… $9,946,793 2,974 4,284 2,194 13,090 2,523 59,472 69,140 19,199 929,182 50,847 2,195,428 16,983 812,242 TOTALS FOR CHRiSTENDOM…………… ….. $16,174,966 3,322 5,742 3,413 17,467 4,169 78,965 92,151 27,157 1,326,522 85,155 3,145,459 23,442 1,089,237 Missionary Review of the World Old Series JANUARY New Series VOL. XXV. No.1 { VOL. XV. No. 1 .. LO, I AM WITH YOU ALWAYS"

The Captain of the Lord's Host and the Missionary Campaign BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF The great command of Christ and the great commISSIOn of the Church are coupled with a promise than which there is no greater: "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the consummation of the age."

Those four words, "I AM WITH YOU," are perhaps more frequently found in the Scriptures than any others, and, at every great crisis or turning-point in the history of believers, from Abram to Paul. When the father of the faithful was called out from Charran; when Jacob left Bethel, when Isaac was going to Padan Aram, Moses to Pharaoh, Joshua against Midian, and Solomon was assuming the kingdom; when Isaiah and Jeremiah and Ezekiel were undertaking the prophetic office-this great Jehovah promise was their stay and strength. It was repeated to Paul the Apostle, and was the consolation of Christ Himself: "He that sent me is with me."

In this particular case the promise takes a unique form, literally, I, WITH YOU, AM. The pronoun and verb, which together form the mysterious name of Jehovah, are separated so as to take in between them the two words which concern the messenger whom He sends forth. As this is the only instance of such order and arrangement, we can not think it an accident. It is as tho God literally took the disciple who acts as' His ambassador into His embrace, and stretched about him the everlasting arms of His presence. He says: "Be fearless and calm, for I with you am. I go before you as vanguard; I follow after you as rere-ward."

The Acts of the Apostles, which immediately follows the Gospel narratives, is the proof that the promise was literally fulfilled in apostolic times. Modern missionary history is a later exhibition of the fact of the continued presence on the field of the invisible Captain of the Lord's Host.

This promise means three things: first, the personal presence. of Jesus Christ, as Oaptain, with His missionary company; secondly, this presence continued to the full end of the age; and, thirdly, this presence affecting every day's details; in other words, a Divine providence over the whole work of missions, through the entire age of thE, Gospel dispensation, and extending to every event of every dayapparent adversity and prosperity, disaster and success, all equally under control, and equally part of the working out of the promise.

CHRIST IN THE DAYS OF THE APOSTLES The Book of the Acts shows how this promise was fulfilled, during the period of one generation. The history covers about as much tim~ as the Gospel record-thirty-three and one-half years-and records how, in that first generation after Christ's ascension, He manifested and vindicated His faithfulness and truth. As disciples went out to preach, in Judea and in Samaria and unto the nttermost parts of the earth, from first to last He who sent them was with them.

As these four words mark every great crisis, when Old Testament saints came to the parting of the ways, even so, when the Church comes to that new parting of the ways, which in itself embraces all the great steps, typified in the history of those old-time believers-the Church going out, not knowing whither, into strange lands and unto strange peoples, against myriads of foes massed in great hosts; when all these typical experiences of former days were comprised in one great experience of the new Gospel age, the great promise is renewedly given, " I with you am."

In the Acts we see at least twelve proofs of Christ's fidelity: 1. There are jour great pentecostal outpourings: among the Jews at Jerusalem, the Samaritans, the Romans in Cesarea, and the Greeks at Ephesus. These are representative outpourings, given at the inception of work among these various peoples, to indicate that the bestowment of God's Holy Spirit was equally for Jews, Samaritans, Romans, and Greeks-in other words, for the whole human race. 2. The sending forth of laborer8, as when Christ called Saul of Tarsus by name, in the ninth chapter; and when Barnabas and Saul were called by name, in the thirteenth chapter, and sent forth by the Holy Spirit on the first great missionary tour. 3. The pre-adaptation of laborers for their work. Christ said of Saul, "He is a chosen vessel," and He told him that he had been prepared for this work, as a vessel is prepared by the potter, whose hand molds the clay on the wheel for his purpose. Jesus Christ shows His presence in the work by fitting the laborers in advance, and often unconsciously to themselves, for the work unto which they are called. Then He gives direction to the workers. as when Paul was forbidden to go into Bithynia, and called to Philippi by a vision of the man of Macedonia. 4. The Lord is also seen opening doors. When Saul and Barnabas

"LO, I AM WITH YOU ALWAYS"

returned from their first missionary journey they gathered the Ohurch together at Autioch and rehearsed how that the Lord had opened the doors of faith to the Gentiles. They told the same story on their way to Jerusalem, and to the council there; never claiming that they opened a door by any skill, personal, social, or political.

5. Again the Lord gave courage in the hour of danger, as when the apostles, threatened with death by the Sanhedrim if they should continue to preach in His name, went to their own company, and, lifting up their voices with one accord, said, "Now, Lord, grant that Thy servants may in all boldness speak Thy word, by stretching forth Thy hand to heaL" He exhibited His presence among them and encouraged and emboldened them by shaking the place where they were together, and then by giving them great power both over the souls and bodies of men.

6. When Stephen came to the hour of martyrdom he was permitted to look up· and see Jesus Ohrist "standing." Why standing? He is represented as having taken His seat at the right hand of the throne of God, after having ascended up on high; but Stephen saw Him standing as his advocate and defender, as if He was so aroused by what was going on on earth that He had risen from off the seat of power and stood there by the throne of God specially to encourage that first martyr.

7. All through the Acts we perpetually have answered prayer. Ten days of supplication, and Pentecost; Peter's prayer on the housetop, and a vision of the sheet let down; prayer by the Ohurch for Peter in prison, and his marvelous deliverance; Paul's prayer, and a vision at Oorinth. Over and over again all through this wonderful history Jesus Ohrist appears in answer to prayer, in some cases personally, as to Paul in Oorinth: "Fear not; I have much people in this city. No man shall set on thee to hurt thee. I am with thee."

8. Jesus manifests His presence in the ingathering of converts. Three thousand on the day of Pentecost; shortly after the men were about five thousand; then a great multitude of priests obedient to the faith; and so convert after convert, the most conspicuous being Saul of Tarsus, himself turned to the Lord by the literal presence and appearance of Jesus Ohrist.

9. Marked deliverances manifested Ohrist as present with His Ohurch, such as that remarkable deliverance of the apostles from prison when the angel of the Lord opened the doors and said," Go, and speak in the temple all" the words of this life; " and Peter's rescue from four quaternions of soldiers, when his chains fell off and the iron gate opened before'him of its own accord; and Paul's salvation from shipwreck, with all that sailed with him, after another appearance of God to him.

10. In sorne cases j~tdgment manifested Ohrist's presence. Ananias

and Sapphira were struck dead, and Peter expressly says, "Thou hast not ~ied unto men, but unto God." He felt himself only a representative of the Master. 'rhen, in the twelfth chapter, a great manifestation of judgment, when Herod, who had destroyed James and was proposing to behead Peter, glorified himself and not God, and was immediately eaten of worms and gave up the ghost. So, also, Elymas, the sorcerer, was struck blind for attempting to mislead and pervert the Roman deputy.

11. General signs and wonders were wrought by Jesus Ohrist. For example, the remarkable story, in tho nineteenth chapter, of the magicians of Ephesus so wrought upon by the Word of God that they brought their books, containing their incantations and magioal formulas, by whioh they imposed upon the credulity of the people, and then burned them in the presence of all men. The price of those books was probably about ten thousand dollars, an immense fortune in those days, one Roman penny being the hire for a day's labor. No wonder the writer of the Acts says, "So mightily grew the word of God and prevailed."

12. Christ showed His presenoe in the daily administration of affairs in His Ohurch. For example, notioe His individual care over converts. A eunuch is going down to Ethiopia. An angel is brought on the scene, with the Spirit of God and the evangelist Philip, all cooperating to bring one inquiring soul to God. In the next ohapter Ohrist appears to Saul of Tarsus and converts the aroh perseoutor. In the tenth chapter an angel and the Spirit of God deal with Oornelius and with Peter, heaven and earth oombining under the leadership of Jesus Ohrist to bring one individual soul to the knowledge of salvation.

'rhus the whole twenty-eight chapters of the Acts record Christ's manifold fulfilment of His promise: "Lo, I am with you."

CHRIST IN THE NINETEE.NTH CENTURY The nineteenth century furnished many indications that modern mission history has been a oontinuation of the Acts of the Apostles and a new fulfilment of our blessed Lord's promise, " I with you am."

There have been new Pentecosts-upward of a hundred outpourings of the Holy Ghost through the century past-whose general features are parallel to the developments of the Aots; 1ut seven great outpourings have been oalled "the miracles of missions."

In Tinnevelli, for instance, God gave in the first year of the century a remarkable outpouring, whioh, in a sense, has been oontinuous until the present day, so that this distriot in India is perhaps most thoroughly pervaded and transformed by the Gospel. Whole villages have turned to God, and old heathen temples been ohanged into Ohristian places of worsh.ip. In one instance the people in a village of

"LO, 1 AM: WITH YoU ALWAYS!!

a.bout fifteen hundred desired to turn it into a Christian settlement, a.nd the Brahman that presided over the villagers called them together and said: "Let us have no difference of opinion here. If you are ready to move together, move. We will have no schism; but I will not find fault even if you change your temple into a Christian place of assembly;" and they did. The stone step into that church is a heathen idol, turned face downward.

A wonderful work took place in Hilo, in the Sandwich Islands, under Titus Coan, a simple Gospel preacher with about one hundred and fifty miles of coast-line, over which he toured as an evangelist and pastor. As the people began to wake up under his visits and preach- ing, he found that he could not take care of these people in this desultory way, and so he established a three years' camp-meeting, and they came to him instead of his going to them. About ten thousand assembled around Hilo. 'l'hey erected little places of abode, and pre- pared to cook food and to manufacture baskets; and if at any time of night or day the signal was sounded, they would crowd the churches to rcpletion. So mightly did God work that at times Mr. Coan had to stop preaching. The sobbing, crying, and groaning, and the mani- festation of the Holy Spirit, were such that he could not be heard, and at times could not go or:. preaching, but prayed silently to God to carry on this great work. He baptized nearly two thousand people in the course of a few months, all being carefully examined as to the. proof that they had truly received Jesus Christ.

William A. B. Johnson spent seven years in Sierra Leone. He was a humble German, with only a common school education. The Church Missionary Society wanted a man for these refuse blacks, gathered in from the holds of slave-ships when Britain made this a kind of dumping-ground. He was warned, "They are the worst· people on the earth;" but he said, "That is where I want to go, where no one else will." He found an awful state of immorality, everything that was bad. He began to preach the simple Gospel. Inside of eighteen months he could not sit on his piazza, night or day, without hearing a group of people gathered under the trees shouting praises to Jesus for salvation, or others praying that He would be their Savior and give them eternal life. He lived only seven years at Sierra Leone, and died at sea, his eyes being closed by the first convert of her tribe, yet that whole community had been tranformed, every trade being represented among those blacks. No relic remained of their former heathen orgies. The whole community was gathered in, and they had their _own missionary society. They could not be kept from going to Church' even by floods; they would take off their clothes and put them on their heads .and swim across the streams, and then dress again and go on. When they could not get to meeting they would bring their offering next time, so that there should be no falling off of funds.

Many other examples might be added, and have been cited in these pages. In no single field of missions, since the last century began. has the Gospel been faithfully preached on spiritual lines, by spirituai men and women, without a pentecost of power. Sometimes it has been seven years before there was one convert, sometimes, as in Tahiti, fourteen years, and in one memorable instance, as in Australia, five times seven years; and when Nathaniel Pipper, first of the Australian aborigines, was brought to Christ, the event was so striking that a public meeting, over which the mayor presided, was called to give thanks. Everywhere Jesus Christ has fulfilled His promise, "I am with you," in spiritual outpouring.

His presence is also seen in the selecting, preparing, and sending forth of laborers into His harvest. Often these selected workers have not gone to the field to which they expected to go. Carey inclined to the South Seas because he had become so interested in thcse islands through Cook's voyages, but he went to India. Livingstone planned to go to China, but he went to Africa. Judson planned to go to India, but he went to Burma. Some manifest reason has only afterward been seen why God directed them to some other field than that which they had selected.

In modern missionary history there appear remarkable evidences of preadaptation. In nature this is one of the great arguments for a God. In a cocoon the legs, antenme, and wings of the future butterfly are all folded up within the skin of the caterpillar. The caterpillar could know nothing about its future, for it was born as a worm and lived on refuse; but at a certain point in its history it enfolds itself up in this covering and passes through a change, coming out no longer to crawl, but to fly, henceforth to feed on honey-an entirely different creature; yet all the preparations for this future life in the air are to be found in the caterpillar when it could have had no forecast of what was to come.

So in missionary history there is a Divine preadaptation of men for their work. John Williams was an iron-monger. When he first went to the South Seas he found there a ship which three years before had been laid on the keel, but had never been completed, because no one understood how to work with metals. This vessel was necessary to his evangelistic and itinerating tours, and he was the man to complete it. He did not know why he was trained as an iron-monger, but God did, and all this previous preparation came into play.

The century past furnishes no more conspicuous instance of Divine foresight and election for service than Verbeck, of Japan. Just at the crisis of its history Verbeck was sent to this island empire. He was a man of no country; born in Holland and trained in the United States, he was ready to be identified with Japan. He had no political

"LO, I AM WITH YOU ALWAYS"

alliances and could be accused of no political ends or aims, and could identify himself as fully with Japau as if born and bred there. Had he allowed his good deeds to be proclaimed or the work that he was quietly doing to be trumpeted, it would have come to the ears of the Japanese inquisition, and his voice would have been silenced, and his work stopped, and his converts pflrsecuted, if not beheaded; but he was so modest and retiring that he would neither tell his own deeds nor let anybody else. Then, again, he was singularly versatile. He could talk in five languages-a born linguist and translator-and could therefore contribute to the translation of the Bible and of necessary books. He had singular tact, was an educator, a scientist, and an engineer. At this particular crisis there was probably not another man in the world equally adapted for the work that was put before him. He did not know of his own fitness, but God did. The Potter had prepared a particular vessel for His uses.

As to the opening of doors, when Oarey proposed to go to India there was scarcely a door in the world that was open,and he could scarcely get a footing even in India except as an indigo planter. The right of the merchant gave the right of residence, and so the opportunity to teach; but with great difficulty he obtained a footing there at all. The islands of the sea were inhabited by cannibals. Ohina was literally walled around, excluding foreigners. Japan had been sealed for two hundred years, owing to the reaction against Roman Oatholic intrigue. Korea was a hermit nation up to 1884, when it was opened through Dr. Allen and his medical treatment of the king's nephew. Almost the whole world, at the opening of the nineteenth century, seemed closed to missionary effort; now it is accessible. Between 1853 and 1858 seven great peoples became open to Protestant missions, embracing half of the earth's population-Japan, through Commodore Perry and the treaty with the United States; Ohina, under new treaties made in 1854; India, by the mutiny in 1857; Oentral America, under Benito Juarez, overthrowing the priesthood and confiscating the church property; Turkey, Papal Europe, Africa-a result which could not have been brought about in centuries by any ordinary political or commercial measures.

Ohrist has still given boldness to His people. Dr. Schauffier, for instance, when a Russian official said to him, "My imperial master, the czar, will never allow P·rotestantism to set foot in Turkey," calmly replied, "My imperial Master, Ohrist, will never ask the Emperor of Russia where He may set His foot or plant His kingdom." In 1851, when Sultan Mahmud in Turkey ordered the expulsion of all the missionaries, Oyrus Hamlin said to William Goodell, " We have got to leave; the sultan has issued an edict, and the British ambassador and the American consul say it is no use to resist." But Goodell replied: "Hamlin, the Sultan of the universe 'can change all this."

So they gave themselves to prayer. Next day Sultan Mahmud died. Six days before this there had been a great defeat of the Turkish forces; on the ninth of Augnst following there was a con~agration that destroyed between three and four thousand dwellings. Here within thirty days was a defeat at Aleppo, the death of the sultan, and the great conflagration; and since Abdul Medjid came to the throne the edict of expulsion has never been mentioned, nor has there been any attempt to enforce it.

As to the martyrs, no decade of years has been without one or more, and the century closed with the blackest page in all the annals of modern missions in the Boxer uprising in China. But every instance of martyrdom has been also one of Divine interposition and superintending Providence. The shells of the Chinese gunners, which were attached to time fuses, were fired so unskilfully that they went through the walls of the compound and exploded outside, doing little harm. If they had exploded inside, it would have been almost impossible to occupy those premises; and if the Chinese had not sent a number of their best gunners elsewhere, or the missionaries had not been led to gather in supplies of food early in the siege, and had not been directed by God where they could find stores of rice and other provisions, or had there not been a temporary cessation of hostilities, for no known cause, for about ten days before the final raising of the siege, or had the relieving army come twenty-four hours later, the sacrifice of life would have been terrible. Hev. F. D. Gamewell, who had charge of the fortifications in the siege of Peking, was the one man trained as a military engineer; he was just about to go away on his furlough when the siege began, and so he stayed with his beleaguered and endangered brethren, and became to them a sort of generalin-chief, to whom the safety of those besieged missionaries and of thousands of native converts was perhaps due more than to any other one man. Who kept him there just at that time? Who had given him that engineer training, the use of which he never knew until he was in the midst of the siege?

Has the Lord Jesus manifested Himself in answer to prayer throughout this century? Let the story of Budapest and the Jewish mission there answer. The Archduchess Dorothea, brought out of the Homan Catholic faith into unconscious Protestantism by reading her Bible, prayed God to send -some one to Budapest especially for the, large neglected Jewish population gathered there. Mr. Wodrow, an obscure man in Glasgow, recorded in his diary his prayer for the establishment of missions among the Jews; and the Church of Scotland sent out four men, Drs. Black and Keith, with Bonar and McCheyne, to go on a tour and see where Jewish missions ought to be established, and they left out Hungary because of the expected opposition from the Hungaritm government. At Jerusalem, Dr. Black fell

"LO, I AM WITH YOU ALWAYS"

from his camel, and they had to take the most direct homeward route by way of Budapest, where Dr. Keith was taken sick with cholera. At this time the Archduchess Dorothea awoke at night, and God seemed to say to her, "The parties are here that are going to establish a mission." She inquired, and found there were three or four Scotch- men in town, detained there by one of their number who was danger- ously ill. She went to the bedside of the stranger and ministered to his wants; then, as he became better, told him of her longings and prayers~ and of the state of the Hungarian Jews. The result was that one of the largest missions established was at Pesth. Look at the leading of God. Two supplicators, one in Glasgow, and the other at Budapest, a committee to explore for Jewish missions, designedly leaving out Hungary and God designedly putting it in; one man falls from a camel and hurts himself, another is taken ill of the cholera and has to tarry; and so a prayer in Glasgow and a prayer in Budapest, going up to God, bring about Christian missions in Budapest.

A word about Divine judgments. The remarkable occurences in Turkey already mentioned in connection with the edict of expulsion illustrates this point. The Armenians who incited those persecutions were the greatest sufferers from the calamities that occured.

When Napoleon, in 1812, proposed his conquering career in Russia, the Russian ambassador said to him, "Sire, remember that man proposes, but God disposes." Napoleon, in his arrogance, answered, "I want your master to understand that I am he that proposes, and I am he that disposes." What II challenge to the Almighty! God did not stir from His throne, but sent one of the smallest messengers, a snowflake, to punish the blasphemer. Napoleon retreated from Moscow. He had already lost one hundred thousand men by sickness and war, and when he forsook his retreating army he had Lut twenty-five thousand soldiers left; and the officials reported to the Emperor of Russia that they had buried 213,516 French corpses and 95,816 dead horses to prevent pestilence. The arrogant Corsican found that there was a God in heaven, who, whatever man proposes, Himself does dispose.

One of the greatest revelations of God in the century has to do with African slavery. Between the years 1871 and 1889 some of the greatest apparent disasters occurred in the history of modern missions by way of martyrdoms and the deaths of invaluahle men. Patteson, in 1871, . died in Melanesia, the five wounds on his body inflicted for five victims kidnapped from the island of Nikapu. In 1873, Livingstone, virtually a martyr, died at Ilala on his knees in the little grass hut, his life apparently a partial failure. To him "the end of the geographical feat was the beginning of the missionary enterprise".; yet he had not entered upon the beginning of this his true work, for he had not reached the end of his geographical feat, and his last dying cry was

like a wail: "All that I can say in my loneliness is, may Heaven's rich blessing come down upon any man, American, Englishman, or 'l'urk, who will help to heal the open sore of the world-slavery." Then came the death of Krapf in 1881, dying on his knees like Livingstone, himself also one of the seven illustrious explorers of Africa. He had said, " Over the slain in the trenches will ad vance the hosts of God for conquest until this great African fortress is taken possession of by the Lord." Then came the death of Bishop Steere, in 1882, of the Universities Mission; of Moffatt, in 1883, one of the greatest of African missionaries; and, then, of "Chinese Gordon," in 1885, ill the Sudan, one of the best of Englishmen, followed by the martyrdom of Hannington in 1889.. The period of eighteen years, beginning with the death of Patteson, the martyr of Melanesia; and of Livingstone, the martyr of Ilala, and ending with the death of Hannington, the martyr of Uganda-surely this was a dark day for missions!

God's hand overruled all, as is seen in the subsequent history. Three weeks after Livingstone's funeral the Church Missionary Society held its missionary anniversary in Westminster Abbey. Gordon Lathrop preached his great sermon on the- revival of the dead man when he touched the bones of Elisha, and he besought the great audience seated over the very grave where Livingstone's body lies, as God's mighty army to follow Livingtone's death with conquest: "Let the whole Church touch his bones and rise to a new victory for God." Immediately came forward movements in every direction. First, Livingstone's own Scotland, by the Free Church, established a chain of missions at Lake Nyasa, and the Established Church erected its station at Blantyre, called after Livingstone's birthplace. There at the present ti,me Britain controls over five hundred thousand square miles. Then came the Gordon Memorial Mission, founded by the Dowager Countess of Aberdeen; then the setting apart of Edward Steere to the Universities Mission, in the very year of Livingstone's death, 1874. Then Stanley, who had discovered Livingstone in 1871, began his nine hundred and ninety-nine days' journey across the cont.inent, and traced out the Kongo to its source. Then came the Kongo Free State, in 1885. Then the Livingstone Inland and the Kongo Balolo Missions, both established by the Guinnesses. Events crowded fast upon one another like people that tread upon each other's heels. Livingstone died feeling in a measure that his work was a failure and beseeching people to interpose to heal the open sore of the world, and lo! within these few years came the mightiest movements that have ever taken place in the century in the way of missions. In 1879 Monsieur Coillard and his wife went to Barotsi land to identify themselves with the French missions in that country. In 1885 Chinese Gordon finished the six years of work, unequaled in the world's history for effectiveness, for the suppression of the slave trade.

THE ISLAND OF GUAM AND ITS PEOPLE

Patteson's death, in 1871, started the whole series of these events, for, having been slain by natives who sought to avenge kidnapping, his death called attention of the English and American people to this crime. Livingstone's death emphasized the effect of Patteson's death, two years before, and hence in that very year the Sultan of Zanzibar was compelled by England to close the slave-market there. Part of the ground on which it stood was bought for the Universities Mission, in the same year, and the great cathedral of the mission is erected on the very spot where used to be the slave-market, and the communion-table stands on the very site of the whipping-post! Not only so, but in 1874 Salter Price bought, in behalf of England, the site of a freed settlement at Mombassa where, whenever a slave lands, he is a free man because on British soil. Thus, within fifteen years after the death of Patteson, within thirteen years after the death of Livingstone, this greatest series of events that has ever taken place in missionary history occurred within the bounds of the African continent. He Who said, "I with you am, all the days, even to the end of the age," is thus demonstrating to the children of God that He means what He says, and that He abundantly fulfils His glorious promise.

THE ISLAND OF GUAM AND ITS PEOPLE BY REV. ~FRANCIS M. PRICE, AGANA, GUAM Missionary of the American Board The beautiful island of Guam, the largest of the Ladrone group, has a population of about ten thousand, of which Agana, the capital, has seven thousand. There are two somewhat distinct classes of people here: those of Spaniiilh blood (the so-called high-classed Chamoros), and the common people. The first class furnishes the civil officers of the government and possesses most of the wealth and intelligence, tho a large proportion of the poorer class have each his own home in Agana and a little farm in the hills. The blood of many nationalities flows in their veins, but the Malayan undoubtedly predominates and gives its character to the people. Their faces show them to be a weak race, and while many are pretty, few are fine looking. Some of the children are very attractive with their soft black eyes and olive complexions, but one seldom sees a beautiful old man or woman. The iron of the pure Gospel of Christ must be infused into their blood to impart strength to their characters and nobility to their countenances.

The language spoken in Guam is more highly inflected than those of other Micronesian isla~ds. It has personal prefixes and suffixes for the verb, distinct forms for some of the tenses and for the singular and plural of nouns. 1'he Spanish language is. used to some extent, and probably one-tenth of the people know enough Spanish for busi-

ness purposes and one-tenth of these understand it reasonably well.

The vast majority of the people speak only the Chamoro, understand- ing very few words of Spanish or English. At present everyone wants to learn English, and our tongue will doubtless supplant all others in the coutse of time.

The homes of the people are superior in many respects to those of other Micronesians, but in- ferior to those of the very poor in America. The small thatch-covered houses are set on posts three or four feet high, which have wood- Cll (often bamboo) sides and floors, and consist of two or three rooms. The better class have stone houses, cov- ered with tile or corrugated iron; many of them are neat CHAMOlO MOTHERS AND CBILDRE~ and homelike, but are gen- erally destitute of furniture, and suggest anything but comfort. Chairs are unknown and a mat spread on the floor at night serves for a bed. The women do the cooking on mud ranges; they chop their own wood, even going to the hillsides to cut and carry home bundles of sticks on their heads or shoulders. Rice and corn constitute the staple food, with vege- tables, fish, and meat for variety. . .

The Chamoros are inveterate smokers; men, women, and children smoke pipes or, if they cau afford it, immense cigars made from the native plant which, judging from the odor, can scarcely rival the Havana. Many of them chew the nut of the areca palm, the betel-nut, which is slightly intoxicating, and whose juice, mixed with lime,imparts a reddish color to the lips, and is supposed to add much to their beauty.

The clothing of the people of Guam is simple, and adapted to the climate.. For men it consists of white cotton trousers and a blouse worn outside (very neat when clean), and for the women a cotton chemise, a trailing skirt, usually of calico, and a white, thin camise, or over- waist, with low neck and large flowing sleeves. When the women go on the streets in full dress they usually wear a cotton kerchief, folded diagonally, over the shoulders, with the ends crossed and pinned over the breast and another thrown loosely.over the head. '1'he well-to-do wear clothing of richer quality. It is hard for the children to get used to the superfluous custom of wearing' clothes, and they throw them off and run about naked, in defiance of law, at every opportu- nity. One little fellow was caught by an officer and locked up over- night for venturing too far from home undressed.

THE ISLAND OF GUAM AND ITS Pli10PLE

SOME NATIVE SCHOOLBOYS IN GUAM The Chamoros are a peaceable people, not given to deeds of violence, quarreling little among themselves, and living, for the most part, in separate families. They are kind and generous, given to hospitality, and quick to return favors. When I was visiting a sick man one day I found that he had no proper food, and told him to send his boy over to my house to get a little rice. He immediately turned to the boy and said: "Catch that chicken and take it over with you." It was the only chicken he had and worth many times the value of the rice. For the most part they are tillers of the soil, but very fond of municipal life, so that farmers will go as far as ten or twelve miles to till their land and return to their homes in town rather than live in the country. Late Saturday night the men come home, spend Sunday with their families, and are off for their ranches before daylight Monday morning.

Most of the women and some of the men go to mass early Sunday morning; the remainder of the Sabbath is given to sports and trading or to the doing of odd jobs. Gambling is a passion with them, and the streets of Agana swarm on Sundays and feast-days with groups of

men and boys pitching coppers or larger coins. The natives admit that this is productive of great evil, since it deprives many families of food, and leads men to steal in order to pay gambling debts; but there is no public sentiment against it. Oock-fighting is so prevalent as to be a national.sport; it is crnel and demoralizing, restricted but not prohibited by the governor.

Drunkenness, so prevalent for- merly, is not common here now, and disorderly men, natives or marines, are very seldom seen on the streets. The liquor laws are practically prohibitory, especially for the natives, and no one can get foreign drinks without a per- mit from the governor. This permit is granted or not at his discretion, after the applicant has sworn that it is for personal use only.

Social life is, as a rule, very unclean, and the sentiment against social sins is abhorrently low.

Houses of ill repute abound~ One ClIAMORO CHILDREN-DRESSED I who was in a position to know said: "Parents even in the best families would be glad to give their daughters in temporary marriage to the officers of the navy who are married men for the time of their sojourn here." Snch a thing is not, of course, allowed in our navy.

The thirst for white blood has something to do with this, but the sad thing is that public sentiment tolerates it. There are two reasons for this. The large fees demanded for legal marriages, during the Spanish administration, compelled many to live in unlawful wedlock, and thus lawful marriage was lightly esteemed. But much more than this the immoral lives of most of the Spanish priests and officers gave a religious sanction to vice. Some of the padres had children by different women in different villages and publicly recognized them.

"They told us," said a Ohamoro, "to do as they said and not as they did."

The religious history of the island is interesting and sadly pathetic.

In 1668, Mariana of Austria, Queen Regent of Spain and widow of Philip IV., contributed 25,000 pesos from the public treasury and sent Roman Catholic missionaries to evangelize the Ladrones. Diego Luis de Sanvatores arrived in Guam with six religiosos in 1669, and so vig- orously did they prosecute their work that, according to the Spanish historian, "they taught and baptized 6,000 persons during the first

1902J THE ISLAND OF GUAlI AND ITS PEOPLE

year." Padre Diego was indefatigable in his labors, scarcely giving himself time to eat or sleep, carrying his message into all parts, instructing and baptizing multitudes, especially little children. He was slain after three years by a native chief for baptizing his child without his consent, and was posthumously honored with the title: " The Apostle of the Marianas." His associates continued the work after his death, and in the course of time all the islanders became Roman· Catholics.

Here was a fine opportunity to teach the Chamoros a spiritual religion, the pure Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ, and had they done 80 the subseql1ent history of the island would have honored the Spa n ish name; but they' chose rather to modify the mes- sage and adapt it to the low state of intelligence of the people. The re- sult is a form of heathen- ism shorn of some of its repulsive features, but still ignorant, false, and degrading. Image and picture worship are now well-nigh universal. In practically every house there is a shrine with an image or picture of Christ and Mary and some of the saints, candles are lighted before them, CHAMOROS OF THE BETTER CLASS and prostrations are made precisely as is done in heathen lands. In a little pamplet, the only book yet published in the Chamoro language, instructions are given for a pr!tyer to be recited before the image of a former priest of this island. Mary is more worshiped than Jesus, and in one of their common oaths-they are very profane-they use the names of Jesus, Joseph, and Mary in one breath.

Prayers to. ~he Virgin Mary and other saints, called the" Novena,"

are chanted by the women and children (men seldom taking any active part) for nine successive· evenings at stated times in given neighborhoods, each successive evening chanting being at a different house. The prayers are in Spanish, and, according to the chanters'

BUILDING USED FOR PROTESTANT SERVICES IN GUAM own confessions, are not understoorl by the great majority of those . using them. Of singing and prayer as known to Christian people they have little or no conception. The Carmelite Order flourishes here, and belts, blessed by the priest, are worn by nearly all the women and many of the men, with the delusion that if they have them on at death the Virgin Mary will come and take them to heaven. The Virgin Mary is practically looked upon as their savior,.and they hope for salvation not because of faith and a righteous life, or even because they try to imitate her virtues, but because of some superstitous meaning attached to a material object connected with her which the priest has blessed (for a consideration).

How can such people be moral? The fact is they are not moral in any strict sense of that word. Necessarily religion is divorced from morality, and with few exceptions the natives are liars and thieves, low in their social ideas and practises, in mortal dread of ghosts and the devil, and devoid of any of the comforts and restraints of a per- sonal religious life.

Enough has been said to show that, whatever may be said in favor of the Roman Catho~ic Church, it is not truly and thoroughly Chris- tian, and has utterly failed to lead the people to an intelligent knowledge of God and a faithful following of His Son. The Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ as taught by Him, and interpreted, under the guidance of the Holy Spirit, by an intelligent and faithful study of the Holy Scriptures, and preached by Spirit-filled missionaries, has been and is still the" power of God unto salvation" of the peoples of other islands of the Pacific, turning them from darkness to light,

THE ISLAND OF GUAM AND ITS PEOPLE

purifying and elevating social and family life, and creating a public sentiment such as is found in Christian communities all over the world. Christ alone can purify the heart.

There is evidence that not all the people of Guam have been satisfied with the spiritual food they have received; they have been hungry for better things. Prior to 1850 Bibles had been brought here, nobody knows how, possibly by whaling ships, and found their way into a few families, and were read with eagerness by the more earnest men. People long deprived of the Word of God, when once they have tasted of this Bread of Life, hunger for more, and usually are eager to have their friends partake-like other good things that are more enjoyed when shared with others. The reading of the Bible spread among the people, and finally knowl~dge of this reached the priest's ear; then priest and ruler combined to stop it. Diligent search was made for the Bibles, and three large baskets of them were publicly burned in the plaza about 1856. Some successfully hid their Bibles and have them still. One remarkable man, Jose Taitano, who has been reading the Book of books for many years, was long ago convinced that there was a better way than that he had learned from the priests, but he was perplexed. The government and the Church were against him, and it was a public misdemeanor to disobey the orders of the priests. So he waited and did nothing, only he discarded the grosser superstitions, such as the wearing of Carmelite belts and other charms and amulets, and hoped and prayed for deliverance. There may have been others like him, but for the most part the people had W!lE~ THlli J'ROTEBTANT SIIlRVICEij .utE lIEW IN GUAl!

yielded to the iuevitable, and remained subject to the priest and ruler, thinking there was no eye to pity and no arm to save.

On June 24, 1898, the Oharleston took possession of Guam for the United States, and the death-knell for political oppression and religious stultification was sounded. God's eye had pitied and His arm had brought salvation. 'Two natives of Guam who had lived many years in the United States and Honolulu, and had become earnest Christians, Joe and Luis Castino, when they heard that de- liverance had come to the i r people, were moved to return to their native island and t ell the "old, old story." On their arrival Mr. Taitano welcomed them, and with his large family of six girls and four boys openly united with them. The priest threatened them, telling them that they were still under Spanish law, and would be punished as soon as the Amer- icans left. But the Americans did not leave, and opposition only made these men more earn est. A daughter of Luis Castino, an earnest Christian of strong char- GOVERNOR SCHROEDER, GUAM acter, who had been well educated in the Honolulu schools, opened a schDol for teaching English, and has prosecuted her work with great ;patience, energy, and success. She is .a good musician, and by playing :the organ renders valuable assistance at the religious services.

Major KeIton, of the Marine Corps, associated with Q-overnor J.Jeary during his term of office, conducted services for the marines and natives, first at the barracks and later at a private house. He did much to encourage and strengthen the little band of believers. He was transferred before the missionaries arrived on the fi eld, but sent a letter, which they received at Honolulu, expressing joy that they were coming andregret that he could not be at hand to welcome them.

t~" On , November 27, 1900, the first American Protestant mission- atiesarrived in Guam, and found this little company of twelve Chris- tians. :Governor Schroeder, whose family joined him at that time, ;,had been attending the evening services with these simple worshipers, ~nd he and his family have been regular attendants at the Sunday evening services and mid-week meetings ever since. The governor is not the reconstructionist and reformer that Governor Leary was, but is a better ruler. He is deeply interested in the welfare of the people, just and honorable in the administration of his office, and of high character both in private and public life. He is a kind man, and beloved by the people.

Officers and a few of the marines also attend the evening services, and the number of the Chamoros is increasing. A young people's society, embracing in its membership all the Prot~stant Christians on the island who desire to identify themselves with Christian work, holds a meeting every Sunday evening. Some of these give conclusive evidence that they have been bol'll again.

Our difficulty now is to find a room large enough for our services. There is no available place in Agana for such services, and we await only the gift of some one interested in the Lord's work here to enable ns to purchase land and build a chapel. Our room is overcrowded and very uncomfortable in this warm climate. Many stand out on the street and listen to the singing, but we can not invite Jhem in because there is no room.

It seems to us that no people, even ·in the untouched i~lands of the Carolines, ever needed the Gospel more than these people do. The American Board is seeking to give them the Gospel, and by the side of the American flag to plant the blood-stained banner of the Son of G, od.

THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN ASIA A Round-Table Discussion of the Far East SOME OF THE OPEN DOORS BY REV. W. E. WITTER, M.D. District Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, Boston The American Baptist Missionary Union has never before, in all the eighty-eight years of its remarkable history, faced so many wide open doors, or received such repeated and imperative calls to enter and possess vast fields for God. Rev. W. M. Upcraft, recently returned to our West China Mission, writes: "There are many calls, and open doors were never so widely open nor so many as now. At both Yachau .and Kiating there will be baptisms (D. V.) in the eighth moon. We need help, and if you have not already sent men, is it too much to ask that some be sent at once? It is far to come and toilsome, but once herA there is unbounded opportunity and unlimited welcome." We are glad to say that a few who faced death for the sake of the Name in that region are hastening back to those unbounded opportunities and unlimited welcomes.

No more importunate calls ever came from any part of the world for the immediate thrusting in of the sickle and reaping unto life

eternal than have been coming for months from our representatives in the Philippine Islands. Rev. O. W. Briggs writes; "On a recent Sunday I baptized forty-three at J aro. We also organized our church and celebrated the Lord's Supper. There are literally hundreds· of candidates. The work is growing daily like the Ohurch after Pentecost." One of Mr. Briggs' recent letters to the rooms was accompanied by a document containing the full name, age, etc., of 7,934 people, with thirty-five headmen or chiefs who desire to abandon Rome and go over to the Protestant faith.

From the inland seas of Japan, Oaptain Luke Bickel, of our Gospel ship, writes of having reached sixty-two islands with some three hundred and fifty towns and villages, and giving their first message of the Gospel to over forty thousand souls during the last twelve months. All this work has been simply thrust upon him through the eagerness of the people to hear the Gospel.

From Burma, Assam, and Southern India and from Africa come similar appeals for more laborers with the promise of abundant harvests, and we are glad to say that individuals here and there, and numbers of our churches, are hastening to the rescue. To illustrate, we have been having special prayer in our rooms in Boston for money with which to advance our work in the Philippines, and the Lord has signally answered our intercessions by sending us an offering from a hitherto unknown friend of $2,000; an application for appointment as a missionary from a man pecularly qualified to take up the work there; the offer of $200 from a wealthy woman if a new missionary shall be sent, and $1,400 from the Pacific coast for the support of the work there on its present basis.

The outlook is as bright as the promises of God. All that is needed are eyes to see the brightness and hearts filled with the passion of the Ohrist to embrace these opportunities and rejoice in the speedy fulfilment of the irrevocable Word, " A nation in a day."

ARE MISSIONS IN TURKEY WORTH WHILE?

BY REV. HENRY O. DWIGHT, D.D. Missionary of the American Board, Constantinople Lately a question has come up many times as to the good policy of persisting in missions in the Turkish empire. Is not Turkey a Mohammedan country, impervious to Ohristian ideas? Do not the difficulties which confront missionaries there justify shaking off the dust of our feet against the land, and turning our attention to less stony fields? But we need to bear in mind the distinction between closed doors and doors that are hard to open. Jesus Ohrist lets no mere difficulty weigh when the question is of saving men and giving them manhood. The history of missions does not show that obstacles

THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN ASIA

are a valid excuse for failure to persevere in the Lord's enter- prises.

If this were not true as to missions in 'l'urkey, God would not have set upon them the seal of His blessing. No other mission of the American Board has rendered such return for labor expended. Some thousands of earnest, consistent Ohristians are trying to live in Ohrist, and to labor for Him in various parts of the empire. Within a decade multitudes of the people have been moved with amazement at the brave, patient manliness shown by these Ohristians during the out- break which involved them in a bloody tragedy without hope of escape. In place of the old type of Ohristianity, which was an out- ward show and an empty name, a new type has attracted the attention of the non-Ohristian population. A distinct movement toward a better spiritual state has begun to show itself among people and priests in the Eastern Ohurch. The Bible has been put into all the languages of the country, and no other book sells so well. Had the mission press the means, it could lead and, for a long time, control the revival of literature, which is sure to come. More and more the young of all classes of the population are placed in the mission schools with avowal" by their parents of the wish to have their children learn the secret of sturdy character, and clean living. Even among the non- Ohristian part of the population some have acknowledged Jesus Ohrist as Lord 'and Master, proving that they are not impervious to Ohristian ideas.

The whole Ohurch of Ohrist should seek to comprehend the mean- ing of God's evident blessing upon this far-reaching enterprise. In the presence of any Philistine giant with a loud-mouthed challenge, the Ohristians line of action is not flight, but greater trust in the Lord of Hosts. When the disciples of Jesus Ohrist stand appalled, asking why they can not cast out the evil spirit, the Master tells them to-day, as of old, "This kind goeth not out, but by prayer." Unless we read wrongly the history and present state of this field, what is demanded of the Ohurch at home respecting the work in Turkey is increase of interest, more fervent prayer for the power of the Holy Spirit to rest upon the workers, and a determination steadfastly to press the under- taking until the end. .

THE OUTLOOK IN BURMA BY F. D. PHINNEY, RANGOON, BURMA Supt. of the Press; American Baptist Missionary Union, 1882- The outlook in Burma was never brighter. Evangelistic work never met with a more welcome reception than at the present. Buddhism is so diametrically opposite to Ohristianity that it is impossible, except under the direct influence of the Holy Spirit, to get the truth lodged in the heart of its followers. A godless religion, a vicarious

atonement unthinkable, and a Savior of mankind an impossibility, it takes much time to displace the beliefs of centuries with a belief in God, forgiveness of sins, and a Savior who died that we might live. Yet to-day the Burmans are discussing these things, and the missionary and the native evangelist have snch interested audiences as lIever before. Yet the harvest still lingers, and the cry still goes up for more laborers to be sent forth into the harvest.

Educational work progresses, and in the great majority of mission schools is distinctively Christian. The results are seen in frequent conversions of pupils, even of those from non-Christian families.

The Christian Karen commllnity, noted for its self-reliance in the matter of self-sllpport, is going on to better things, and their own foreign missionaries are proving the power of God in their work among the wild and rude Kachins of the far northern part of Bllrma; and among the Shans of the Shan country to the northeast; and away among" the dispersion" of their own race in Northern Siam.

The outlook is now more evidently true-tho not a whit more true-than when Dr. Judson said of it: "Prospects in Burma are bright as the promises of God."

AMONG THE KARENS BY REV. E. N. HARRIS, SHWEGYIN, BURMA American Baptist Missionary Union, 1893- Seldom does the principle of the reflex influence of missions on the churches sustaining them have happier illustration than in the recent history of the Shwegyin (pronounced Shway-jin, with the accent on the last syllable) Karen Mission, of Burma. For about a quarter of a century this mission has been conducted on a self-supporting basis, all the pastors, churches, and schools, including even the head school at Shwegyin tOWll, being maintained exclusively by the contributions of the native Christians, and, altho it is one of the smaller of the Karen missions, it has long been regarded as one of the most successful, considered from the point of view of the spirituality, consecration, and general efficiency of the native membership. But about three years ago, at the suggestion of the missionary, yet altogether without assistance or even supervision from him, certain mission extension plans were inaugurated for the purpose of reaching more effecti vely the heathen popUlation of the field. First the native churches selected several of their best men to start substations ~t three points outside Shwegyin and contiguous to large heathen settlements (one of them being entirely beyond the circle of the churches and so constitl!ting practically a foreign mission), and furnished the money for the purchase of land on which to locate them. Then buildings were put up, and schools started both at the three sub-stations and at such neighboring heathen villages as would receive teachers, and a vigorous evangelistic campaign organized. The result has been a remarkable gain in all departments of the work. The attendance at the town school has increased about fifty per cent., while the entire number of pupils connected with the various schools under the care of the churches has about doubled. Before the new plans were inaugurated there were forty-five churches, but now the number is fifty-three. At that time the average annual number of additions to the churches by confession was about one hundred, but last year there were one hundred and sixty-nine. While the contributions for all objects aggregated about Rs. 7,500 ($2,500) for the year 1R98-and that was thought to be a large sum for the 1,800 Ohristians in their poverty to raisefor the year 1899 it was over Rs. 10,000, and for 1900, statistics for which have recently come to hand, over Rs. 14,000, nearly a twofold increase in two years' time. It is probably safe to say that during the last three years the efficiency and prosperity of the churches and of the whole mission have doubled. Thus we see that just as missions are indispensable to the highest prosperity of our churches on the home field here in America, so missionary enterprise is indispensable to the highest prosperity of our churches on the mission field itself.

THE MISSIONARY SITUATION IN CHINA BY REV. J. FRAZER SMITH, M.D.

Canadian Presbyterian Mission, China During the past eighteen months those most interested in the spread of the Gospel have had ample cause for alarm, owing to the difficulties that have arisen in different pq.rts of the world, which have seriously interfered with the regular work of very many missionary societies. Notwithstanding this fact, a careful survey of the whole situation is most reassuring, and should convince all, and especi~lly those who rest securely on the promises of God, that never was the missionary outlook more hopeful than at the present time.

As regards the situation in Ohina, even those who have given the subject the most careful consideration, and who have the widest and most intimate knowledge of the country and the people, are much divided in opinion as to what the probable outcome may be. It should be remembered, however, that for several years past the general feeling on the part of many was that an upheaval of some kind was inevitable. The reas'on for this is not far to seek. The terrible indifference of the Ohinese; their intense pride; their obstinate ignorance; their avarice and deceit, as well as their extreme conservatism and utter contempt for anything and everything foreign, have long been recognized as almost insuperable barriers to the evangelization of that great nation. Add to this the fact that this apathetic and paralyzed condition was felt to be due, to a large extent, to the rottenriess of the whole social fabric, and you have sufficient cause, not only for the tur-

moil of the past, but also, to the extent to which the above conditions still maintain, for anxiety for the future.

At the same time it is freely admitted on all hands that China will never return to the old condition of affairs again, and so far as this is a settled fact we have great reason to thank God, and with renewed energy press on in the glorious work. Besides, there is still another outcome of the trouble in China which is most encouraging. Never before, perhaps, in so short a period of time, has the Church at home been called upon to exercise so much patience, resignation, and faith in regard to her work abroad. The imminent danger of the mission- aries of so many different denominations has deepened the spirit of . prayer in the Church at large, and has broadened the spirit of Chris- tian brotherhood which is so desirable. In this way many half-hearted Christians in the home land have become enthusiastic workers. Then the fact that so many native Christians were faithful even unto death has caused the Church of God throughout the world to believe in the power of the Gospel and the value of missionary effort as never before.

THE OUTLOOK IN NORTH CHINA BY REV. COURTENY H. FENN Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church, Peking, 1893-1900 Missionaries, business men, railroad promoters, mining engineers, all returning to their old haunts throughout the greater part of the Chinese empire; edicts of toleration and protection of foreign teachers and teaching; proclamations of educational and political reform; a consequent increasing demand-like that of 1898 and bound to be greater-for Western books, scientific training and inventions; indemni~ies for the losses of missionaries and native Christians paid locally and long in advance of the general indemnity; funeral rites for the martyrs of Paotingfu attended largely by the gentry of the place, and a new mission site presented by the gentry and people of the same city, on their own initiative, to the American Presbyterian Mission; personal letters from native officials to various Protestant missionaries, expressing their grateful appreciation of the reasonableness of indemnity claims, and the total absence of the- spirit of revenge from the negotiations in this matter; the more respectful and receptive attitude of the people toward the preaching of the Gospel in many places-all these things are U signs of the times," and afford great encouragement to those who hope that the better day for China is already dawning. It is doubtless true that there are occasional signs of continued unrest, and rumors of other gathering storms; that the empress dowager has been allowed by foreign powers to retain the supreme imperial authority, and that she is probably no more enthusiastically pro-foreign than before her humiliating flight to Hsi An Fu; that the bulk (I use the term advisedly) of Ohinese officialdom is still intensely conservative, and would like to see Ohina forever free from foreign influence; and that there are still some who are mad enough to think it possible; yet 1 believe Ohina is prepared, more than she ever has been before, for an aggressive forward movement to proclaim the pure Gospel of Jesus Ohrist as the only tonic for the weakness which has been laid bare, and the only hope for the regeneration of a nation whose hoary age has been dishonored by individual selfishness, social foulness, political rottenness, and a national pride whose self-deception has rendered it the laughing-stock of the world. Ohina's chief lack in the past has been that of vision. She was blind, yet thought she saw. At length her eyes have begun to open, after the severest operation of the ages. Now that the bandages are being removed and the optic nerve is accustoming itself to the strong light, there is hope of a cure. What Ohina is to see with this new strong vision is largely for the Ohurch in America to determine, for never so much as now has Ohina realized that America is her best friend.

THE OUTLOOK IN JAPAN BY REV. J. C. DAVISON, NAGASAKI, JAPA1J Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church The present outlook in Japan is certainly very encouraging and especially gratifying to those whose hearts have been enlisted through long years of active service on the field. The remarkable spiritual results of the recent special evangelistic efforts in connection with the Twentieth Oentury Movement furnish abundant proof of a condition favorable to even greater harvests still to come.

Directly conducive of these blessed results have been the systcmatic and united labors of missionaries, Japanese pastors, and lay workers who with earnest prayer, practical preaching, personal exhortation, and wholesale distribution of religious tl'Mts and Scripture portions seized the hour ripe for the manifestation of God's grace ready to be revealed after the patient waiting and continued seedsowing through years of icy indifference and wilful neglect, Of the more indirectly related causes may be noted: 1. The general sense of relief to the national mind resulting from the successful termination of the long-disturbing question of treaty revision, together with a pardonable complacency over the recognition by foreign nations of Japan's just merits as a naval and military power, since both have contributed in no small degree to the revival of a more cordial feeling toward foreigners, and willingness to listen to the Gospel message, 2. The present favorable opportunity for influencing the enlarged numbers of students entering our mission school, an event made

possible by reason of the changed attitude of the educational authorities on the question of religious instrnction, together with the removal of certain disabilities, to which the students of all private schools were formerly subjected.

3. The steady growth of Christian ideas manifest in the literature of the present day, the subject being kept constantly before the reading public.

4. The ad vance in self-support, far in excess of the relative growth in church-membership, and in some places even in spite of reduced numbers.

The temptation to accept more lucrative employment in secular life, consequent upon the general expansion subsequent to the war with China (1894-1895), and the issues growing out of the Boxer uprising and the acquisition of the Philippines by the United States, has resulted in a great scarcity- of encouraging candidates for the ministry, yet it is to hoped that as a result of the recent quickening efficient workers may be forthcoming in numbers adequate to the needs of the Church. God speed the day of Japan's redemption I THE OUTLOOK IN KOREA BY REV. W. B. SCRANTON, M.D.

Superintendent Methodist Episcopal Mission, Korea Korea, or rather Tai Han, the Great Han country, as they now prefer to call it, has come into the view of the world to stay. She is situated as a near neighbor to Japan, and is closing her second decade of intercourse with Western powers. During this period she has had foreign representatives continuously at her court, foreign advisers and many instructors of one sort and another in her employ and pay at the capital, and an energetic body of missionaries in the field. It is natural to ask, What impression have all these made, and what is the outlook?

At the capital the streets have been widened and lighted with electricity, and electric cars give the people some idea of the rapidity of modern progress. A steam railway connects the western port (Chemulpo) with the capital, and concession has been granted to the Japanese to lay three hundred and fifty miles of railroad from the most southern port (Fusan) to Seoul, and a further concession has been made to the French for a like length of road from the capital to the far northwest border at We-ju. These roads are but the forerunners and provoking- instruments of trade and of development of native resources.

Attempts have been made, especially aided by the Japanese, to put the Korean government on a better plane of administration, to give the country laws and better civil courts, and to open schools for general and special education. In one of the latter departments a humiliating but encouraging sign recently was an attempt on the part of some of the students to obtain redress from the government for the time and money expended without receiving the educational advantages which the government had promised to them. There is now a demand for real practical instruction along every line.

Protestant converts now number a ronnd ten thousand and more. Romanists have not been idle, and number forty·two thousand odd, as the result of not quite two hundred years of sowing and care.

What is the outlook? I answer, in the first place, it never was more encouraging than at the present. The opportunities for work, to say nothing of the needs for teaching, in all departments are far beyond the power of the force in the field.

And, second, this body of converts and adherents is now sufficiently large to affect thought and morals in the various communities where they are. Christianity has already become a force that must be reckoned with, and which will influence the further development of the country. Christianity closes markets on the Sunday, purifies the family relations, makes clean bodies and minds, brings honesty into business relations, fidelity in official positions, gives hopefulness in life, brings comfort in sorrow and victory in death. To give one illustration only: The mourners wailing, so sad and lugubrious and always present in the homes where death has entered, now has given place in all the Christian homes of the land to the singing of our Christian hymns of comfort. They use them in the services at the house, along the road as they go to the grave, and as a parting to the loved ones. Ohristianity in Korea" bringeth forth fruit as it doth in you since the day ye heard of it and knew the grace of God in truth."

The third sign of hopefulness, as I see it, is the live interest the Christians are taking in their church relations, and the sense of responsibility which is growing upon them, both in temporal and spiritual matters. We have churches where the avemge yearly contributions range from twenty-five cents to one dollar (gold) per capita.

Spiritually the people themselves are inquiring after the deeper life. The discouragements which we meet along this line are not a . ·few, but when there are individuals who are seeking after the deep things of God, such individuals in such churches furnish us great cause for rejoicing, and this is the case in many instances.

Lastly, the hardest for the missionary, but really a most encouraging condition of things, is the eagerness for instruction on the part of his flock. Their question drawer has no bottom. Their interest has no surcease, and their pursuit of the missionary never remits until from sheer physical exhaustion he has to leave the country for "'a quiet place apart" to gain the necessary relief.

MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN INDIA BY REV. HENRY MANSELL, D.D., MUSSOORI, INDIA Missionary. of the Methodist Episcopal Mission since 1863 India, where" God has manifested His eternal power and Godhead," contains nearly three hundred million inhabitants, practically all idolators. Nine hundred years of Mohammedan misrule, intolerance, and iconoclasm could not break down idolatry which Buddhism, Jainism, and Sikhism have failed to reform.

1. What the British government has done.-More than a hundred years ago British supremacy began, bringing every influence except military and legal force against it. The government was tolerant of all religions except Ohristianity, and was an object-lesson against theocracies, and in favor of monotheism and sterling honesty and truthfulness in government. Since the government of India after the mutiny was transferred from the company to the crown the British government, without ostensibly propagating Ohristianity or violating the strictest neutrality and toleration, does in every principle and act give silent and speaking testimony. against idolatry and in favor of Ohristianity. She builds school-houses all over the country, and establishes practically free common-school education, and grants aid to mission schools of all denominations. She has a university in every presidency for students of all races, creeds, and castes. She builds churches and chapels, and supports chaplains for her own Ohristian servants, and grants aid also for non-conformist chaplains.

She gives decisions in all the superior and lower courts in accordance with strict justice, without favor to any caste, creed, or religion. Her civil codes are on the basis of the 'ren Oommandments. All these principles of Ohristian science, religion, and law testify without force of government against idolatry and in favor or Ohristianity.

She builds railroads (twenty-five thousand miles already operated), digs canals for irrigation (thirteen and a half million acres irrigated) to guard against famines, has public work-shops for all machinery, factories for every fabric, engineering colleges, technical schools, and model farms and gardens.

2. What the missionaries have done.-It is only a little over one hundred years since the first missionaries went to India, and they have translated the Scriptures into the languages of Oeylon, India, Tibet, Burma, and the Straits islands. With the aid of other English scholars they have written grammars and lexicons of all the languages of India and adjacent countries. They have written histories of India, from the earliest times. They have written extensively on the religions and religious observances, and the manners and' customs of the people. They have established mission schools and colleges, and written and translated text-books for them in science and history. They have preached in the streets, bazars, and religious festivals, as well as in the villages, city wards, and private houses of the people. They have established printing-presses and publishing houses for Bibles, tracts, and religious books, and written commentaries on the Scriptures, and books for the growing churches. They have built hospitals and dispensaries, orphanages and asylums for the blind, the lepers, etc. In fact, they have done every kind of missionary and evangelistic work.

3. Some reslllts.-I have not the report of the last census, but am sure we have at least three million Protestant converts in the seventy missionary societies. Our own Methodist mission, one of the youngest of the larger societies, after only forty-four years' work, has one hundred and twenty-five thousand of a Christian community, ninety-four thousand Sunday-school scholars, thirty-four thousand day and boarding .school scholars, twelve thousand Epworth Leaguers, one hundred and fifty-six ordained native ministers, and three thousand six hundred and forty-seven educated and trained native teachers, pastor teachers, and workers of all grades. We have church propertychurches, parsonages, school and college buildings, printing-presses, hospitals, etc., worth $1,400,000. We report about twenty thousand baptisms a year. Other societies show larger statistics.

4. There are mission centres and flourishing native Christian churches for all the great societies in all the capitals of the presidencies and provinces in India, and mission stations in all the commercial and religious centers in India, Burma, and Ceylon.

There are many millions of the people who have acquired an English education in mission and government colleges. Hundreds have received degrees in England and thousands in India. All these have had their faith in the unphilosophic teaching of their religions and their idolatrous rites irremediably broken. Millions more have studied in mission and government vernacular schools, heard Christianity preached, read tracts and Scripture portions, and know more of Ohristianity than they do of their own religions, and would embrace it if they could publicly renounce idolatry and receive Christian baptism without being outcasted, with the loss of. all social and financial standing; while multiplied thousands of the unlettered, depressed classes-India's dumb millions-are beseeching missionaries of all missions to make them Christians, who would baptize thousands a day if they had funds to employ pastor teachers to indoctrinate them and teach their children to read and write.

The Brahma and Arya somajes are two great theistic societies. formed to oppose idolatry and provide a half-way house for those who believe in Christianity, but have not the courage to break caste and embrace it.

The orthodoJ: Hindus are forming societies to dissuade their young

intelligent men from embracing Ohristianity. There is a large and growing society to promote the remarriage of widows. The Rajputana States have decided to oppose the consummation of marriage till the bride has reached the age of fourteen. Besilles all this, there is, through the influence of education, manufactures, commerce, railway communication, and enterprise, a rapid rise in civilization on Ohristian types, beyond that of any other country. The India of today is not the India of forty years ago. There is now the utmost cordiality between the missionaries of all denominations and the natives of all grades and castes from the rajah to the sweeper.

We have all the aforementioned tabulated and untabulated results in hand where one hundred years ago there was everything against us and only God with us. We have better educated and equipped missionaries than we had forty years ago, and since thirty years ago the noble bands of women. We have all missionaries, European and native, and all helpers and laymen praying for the baptism of power for the twentieth century forward movement. We have all Epworth League chapters and Christian Endeavor societies formed into evangelistic praying-bands. Ohristianity banished idolatry from Europe in three hundred years. Our outlook of faith and hope is that India will be a Ohristian empire before the twentieth century ends. Hallelujah, the Lord Ohrist reigneth!

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA BY REV. BENJAMIN LABAREE, D.D., URUMIA, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions A hundred years ago Persia was scarcely allowed a place at all in any forecast of the new century's march, and now, at the close of that stirring period, no review of its history shows that such spirit of prophecy then was at fault. But here on the threshold of the twentieth cen"tury we dare not rate the influence of Persia on the near future of the world so low down in the scale as her tecord in the past one hundred years has been. Oonditions have changed rapidly within the last fifty years. New importance has come to be attached to Persia's political relations. They are assuming new shape already. Long into the nineteenth century English influence was in" the ascendant in all the political counsels of Persia; but for some time past Russian diplomacy has taken its place. Beyond question her future is to be closely allied with the aggressive policy of her powerful neighbor on the north. The die is cast in this respect, seemingly beyond recall. And undoubtedly the religious destiny of Persia is intimately bound up with the coming political development. Yet in this line there are factors of independent force which demand to be

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA

considered, inheritances from more than two-thirds of a century of Protestant missionary work that must be properly estimated and taken into account. We ask then, What are the religious signs of the times in Persia? What are the tokens of the coming of the Redeemer's kingdom in this compact Mohammedan state? What agencies are making for the ultimate triumph of Christianity? ·What is the bequest of the nineteenth century in this line to its impetuous successor? In order that we may answer these urgent questions and know just where the Christian Church stands to-day toward this empire, let us look at the preparatory work already done, examine the foundations on which the new century is to rear its structure, and judge as to the forces on which reliance may be placed for the definite advance of Christianity in the years before us.

MISSIONARY BEGINNINGS IN PERSIA We need not go back beyond the reach of a lifetime to meet with the beginnings of modern missionary operations in Persia. A full third of the nineteenth century had passed before its benign mis- sionary touch had started into life the new order of religious condi- tions which now so widely prevail throughout the land. The dawn of some new spiritual life might, perhaps, have been augured in the very beginning of the century, when, in the unfolding of the Divine plan, Henry Martyn prepared his translation of the New Testament in the Persian language, and a little later on the Old Testament was rendered into the same mellifluous speech by the venerable Andrew Glen, of Scotland. Yet these all-important fountains of light were sealed up, as it were, for scores of years, no one coming forward to open the way for them out into the deep Mohammedan darkness of the nation. Nominal Christian churches, Nestorian and Armenian, had for centu- ries been allowed a languishing existence in the land, but long since had they ceased to give out any true guiding light as to the way of life through Christ. Spiritual gloom and death engulfed the peoples of -the land. One-third of the century passed, with its faithful recor~ of apathy and neglect on the part of the Church, before missionary work was actually begun here. Then it was to the desolated fragments of the Nestorian Church that the Spirit of the Lord directed the awakened interest of certain churches in America.

The year 1835 marked the arrival at U rumia of those pioneer apostles of the American Board of Boston, Messrs. Perkins and Grant, and the inauguration by them of systematic efforts to kindle new spiritual fire on the ashes of this once famous missionary church. Again, as so often of old, did God signalize the mystery of His doings by the choosing of a "remnant" in which to magnify His power. For long it was a day of small things, materially and spiritually. The work of education, for bishops and priests and youth, began very humbly in a

cellar, which in part remains until to-day a suggestive landmark in our mission history. At the same time the resources of the beneficent healing art were stored in a small closet. Now; in the progress of more than sixty years, that cellar school has reared its head aloft and expanded into a modest college, choicely situated, with its several departments, academic, theological, and medical; while the cupboard dispensary has gradually become transformed into a beautiful hospital, whose fame has filled the land. Moreover, both college and hospital have been in some shape or other reproduced in other centers of mis- sionary work in the kingdom.

This development in material things has a striking counterpart in the spiritual tranformation which has taken place. The years 1847 and 1848 was an era of notable spiritual expansion in this century of mISSIOns. It was a new creative day. Upon the long-prevailing void and waste of true religion dawned the light of God. At once new views of sin, of the love of God, of Christ as a Savior from personal guilt, of true Christian character, of the reality of prayer, and of genuine Christian communion broke on the horizon of relig- ious thought and experience to these descendants of the early church of Antioch. And what the Spirit of God so signally inaugurated at that time, He has cherished and prospered through the suc- ceeding years. The marks of a Divine continuity are conspicuous all down the march of the mission's record. For one who is at all famil- iar with this history it is impossible to regard it as other than a Divine movement, a fulfilment of our Lord's snblime promise of His own efficient presence wherever the Gospel should be preached, and in vital connection with the whole display of Divine power in mission lands throughout the world as the century has rolled on. '1'he steady ingathering of hopefully converted souls.. the development of the Church from early formative conditions to present self-reliance and partial self-support, along with some most significant exhibitions of missionary zeal and self-denial in the nat.ive Church, are unquestion- able tokens of the indwelling presence and power of the Spirit of God. The v.ision of ancient prophecy has often been repeated in thewonder- ful providences attending the progress of missionary operations. The Church at home has made large plans, and the men commissioned by it on the field have counselled and toiled, but over and over have they . both been awed by the sense of some special guidance other than human, shaping their decisions, their labors, and results.

Whithersoever the spirit was to go, they-the living creatures-went; thither was the spirit to go: and the wheels were lifted up beside them; for the spirit of the living creature was in the wheels. When those went, these went; and when these stood, these stood, and when those were lifted up from the earth, the wheels were lifted up beside them.

It witS uuder such unseen impulses thltt our missionary wheels

were lifted up out of the narrower purpose of preaching salvation to the Nestorians only, and were started upon the broader one of evan- gelizing the other nations of Persia as well. The writer recalls the day and hour, over thirty years ago, when the little band of mission- aries constituting the then mission to the Nestorians, at the solitary station at U rumia, resolved, with a deep consciousness of their respon- sibilityand clear convictions as to the leadings of God, to change their long-cherished name, "The Nestorian Mission," to be thereafter called "'1'he Mission to Persia." Thus they desired to publish to the Church at home, and for their own greater inspiration, their advance to a higher stage of missionary endeavor. On the basis of this wider sweep of evangelistic purpose the appeals went out to the home Church. And with memorable results at once. The appeal was met by a condition of things there wholly unanticipated. Divine Providence, most wonderful in working, had been preparing the way for the very enlargement of plan which the mission was now urging. Stirring events of historic note in the Presbyterian Church in America that same year gradually brought about the transfer of the mission from tenderly cherished relations with the American Board to the fostering care of the Presbyterian Ohurch. The latter assumed the new charge with a full sense of the responsibility, and entered into the spirit of the new ideals of the mission with an enthusiasm born, we believe, of the Holy Spirit. They responded promptly and generously to the plan for evangelistic expansion. Men and women and funds were liberally offered in order to extend the line of operations.

The mission speedily felt the pulsations of a new life. But a few years elapsed and the spirit of life in the wheels had carried the living missionaries, with all necessary equipment for aggressive work, to the strategic centers, Teheran, Tabriz, and Hamadan. In these the new aims for larger evangelization have been kept in the foreground, and have been realized probably in a fuller measure than in the original Nestorian field. Christ, the only Savior of mankind, has been widely preached throughout large regions, in cities and towns, from peasant's hut to prince's palace; to Armenian, Israelite, and MOhammedan. And the printed Scriptures have been made to reach a still greater number. To how many this preaching has been unto their souls'salvation, only the Book of Life contains the record. We know it is a number very precious to the glorified Ohrist. Years ago the venerable pioneer of Persia missions wrote back as he was parting from the shores of Asia, "Heaven will not know sweeter songs of praise than those sung by redeemed Nestorians." Since then there have been added to the celestial chorus voices, no less melodious, of Armenians, Jews, and Mohammedans, redeemed by a joyous faith in the J..Jamb which taketh away the sins of the world.

(To be conclttded)

ZIONISM AND CHRISTIANITY BY REV. DAVID BARON,LONDON, ENGLAND There is a great deal of eager speculation among Zionists and in anti-Zionist circles through the Diaspora as to what revelations will be made by the president in his opening address at the Zionist Con- gress in Basel (December 26-29). Especial interest is felt in what Dr. Herzl will say in reference to his historical interviews with the sultan last May, and as to the attitude of the other powers to the progrant formulated at the first congress, the chief item of which is to strive to procure for the Jewish people "an openly recognized and- legally assured home in Palestine."

It is certainly very significant that the head and founder of politi- cal Zionism should have been received on three succeeding days by the Sultan of Turkey to prolonged audiences lasting several hours each time, and should have been decorated with the grand cordon of the Medjidie, one of the highest orders in the gift of the Ottoman sov- ereign. This leads us to believe that the question of a return of the Jews to the land of their fathers is now well within the range of prac- tical politics. .

As a matter of fact, the Zionist movement has a very sympathetic support of some of the European sovereigns, the foremost of whom is the Emperor of Germany. He was won for Zionism through the me- diation of his uncle, the Grand Duke of Baden, who is a pious Christian and a sincere friend of the Jews. It was through this most excellent prince that Dr. Herzl first gained the ear of William II., who has since 1898 granted several long interviews to the Zionist leader in Berlin, Potsdam, 'ConstantinopYe, and Jerusalem. Certain facts have been communicated to me in confidence, and I have seen with my own eyes certain remarkable private documents, in reference to the attitude of some of the European rulers and princes to the aims of Zionism, which prove to me that there is a great deal more politically behind this movement than even the bulk of even Zionists themselves are aware. At the third congress in Basel, in August, 1899, Dr. Herzlreferred to the, significance of the emperor's public reception of a deputation of Zion- ists in the city of Jerusalem.

There is much from the Christian standpoint to criticise and to lament in the fact that the means proposed for the accomplishment of this great end are entirely material and political; and that, so far, there is an utter forgetfulness of the cause of the long break in Jewish national history, and an ignoring of the words of their own prophets, that though He has doubtless used the nations to carry out His will, it was nevertheless God who scattered Israel on account of sin (Jere- miah xxxi: 10; Amos ix: 9), and therefore, tho He may again use means to gather them, without God, and without repentance, they will

ZIONISM AND CHRISTIANITY

never be restored to blessing. But, even to the Ohristian, Zionism is a movement which must be followed with the deepest interest, for what we are now beginning to see is nothing less than, to nse the title of Professor Heman's book on the subject, "The Awakening of the Jewish Nation," * after a sleep of nineteen centuries. This national awakening, in spite of the dark but short night of trou ble which still lies ahead, I greet as preparatory to the great spiritual awakening of Israel, the issues of which to the world will be as "life from the dead."

It is from this point of view that the Jewish parliament, which is about to assemble for the fifth time, is nothing short of a miracle, which, unknown as yet to the great actors, is brought about by the power of God. Here is a people which for two thousand years has been supposed to be dead, and whom the nations have done their utmost to bury out of sight, who have even said to themselves," Our bones are dried, and our hope is lost; we are cut off from Ollr parts"

(Ezekiah xxxvii: 11), beginning to live and move and to have a cor- porate being. • But tho full of interest as a sign of the awakening of the Jewish nation, and pregnant with hope in relation to Israel's national future, Zionism in the mn-in, in its present fo"rm, is by no means a relig- ious movement, and it becomes more and more apparent that the partial return to Palestine, for which it is a preparation, will be in a condition of unbelief. But this fact should of itself serve to rouse the Ohurch to fresh energy in preaching the Gospel to the Jews, while the nation is still }n dispersion, remembering that tho it may not be given to her to convert Israel as a nation, she has the glorious task entrusted to her of calling out the" remnant according to grace," and it is a grand fact that the proportion of individual Jews who receive Ohrist is continually on the increase. On the question as to the atti- tude of Zionists as a body to Ohristianity, the following extract from a paper read in German by Pastor Bieling, head of the Berlin Society for Israel, at a conference of Jewish missionaries in Oologne may interest the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW, tho my own experi- ence among Zionists in different parts of Europe does not leave me to take quite such a gloomy view of the situation. Pastor Bieling says: Zionism, far from making the hearts of the Jewish people more susceptible to the preaching of Christ, has rather the opposite effect of closing them against it. Proof of this is to be found in the utterances of its representatives, in the experiences of missionaries, and in the position assumed by Zionists in relation to Christians in Israel. The correspondence between Max Nordau and Pere Hyacinth, of Paris, which certainly possesses interest, has· been reprinted in various missionary journals. Nordau's reply to the grave and dignified letters of Pere Hyacinth not only betrays that lack of comprehension (If the truths of Christianity which, alas! appears to have become the fashion with the educated, * "Das Erwacben der Jiidiscben Nation."

but constitutes an open attack on it. The assurance that Jesus is in reality hailed with enthusiasm by the Jewish nation as belonging to them, and that Peter will continue to be the only Jew who says to the descendants of David, "I know not the man," does not mislead us. For the Jesus of whom he speaks is but the great Jewish sage by whom the Jewish people has given its religious ideas to the world in form cutdown and adapted to its weak comprehension. He is in nowise the Son of God, the Savior of the world. . . . Max Nordau asserts with all distinctness that the leading representatives and the great majority of the Jewish people are in no way inclined to follow "the Christ of the Gospel of John."

The experience of the Jewish mission confirms this statement. I have corresponded with a number of missionary brethren in reference to this point. The same answer is returned from Russia, Rumania, Galicia, and London, to the effect that Zionism does not in any way influence the Jews in the direction of the Savior, but instead its tend- ency is to harden their hearts against the preaching of the cross.

'rhe following passage occurs in a letter from a brother in .Russia: We missionaries certainly obtain easier access to Jews who are Zionists, especially when we converse with them on their favorite topic, but they are only inclined to listen so long as Zionism is the theme of conversation. If we change the subject to that of the Gospel they become wholly indifferent and wish to hear no more. The Zionist movement is not only no help to the Jewish mission, it is positively a hindrance, for by means of it the Jews become proud and self-conscious, and confirmed in the steady conviction that they are able to obtain their object without Christ. Truly pious Jews are opposed to Zionism. They do not expect deliverance from Herzl and others, but look for a fresh Divine revelation and the sending of the prophet Elijah.

I will not suppress the fact that other of our missionary brethren express themselves somewhat more hopefnlly to the effect that they discover a greater readiness to hear among Zionists. I can myself confirm this statement, but hearing is quite a different thing from receiving, and hearing often comes to an end when the speech concerns the savior from sin. And it may well be that the experience of one brother is the general experience-i.e., that Zionists are not less inimical to the Jewish mission and missionaries than are the Orthodox and Chasoidic Jews. This attitude of aversion to Christianity comes at last clearly to light in the position which Zionists take toward Jewish Ohristians.

The program of Zionism would lead one to imagine that religion might be left a priyate matter, and that Zionists could well endure that Jewish Ohristians should be among them. And, indeed, there are some who, on purely theoretic grounds, see no reason why Jewish Ohristians should be excluded from the new Jewish state. It is worthy of note that these are principally such as have themselves broken away from all religion. In practise, however, the disinclina- tion, the hatred, indeed, to Jewish Ohristians remains the same in all cases. The reason Zionists will not take counsel and cooperate with Jewish Ohristians is the old hatred to Jesus the crucified, which is still far from being overcome.

THE ANTI-PAPAL MOVEMENT IN SPAIN

The development of the Jewish people these 1900 years is known to have been anti-Ohristian, and Zionism is not inclined to forsake this course. It is true that this in nowise hinders it from seeking assist~ ance from Ohristian circles. It was openly acknowledged that one reason which decided the Zionist Oonference to meet in London last year was to obtain the interest of the Bible-loving English. But to draw any hope from this of a nearer approach of Zionism to Ohristianity, or to suppose for a moment that Ohristians, by means of their aid, would acquire any influence with the movement, appears to me mistaken. Undoubtedly, Zionists will welcome the help of Ohristians and be thankful for it, but they will not approach a step nearer to Ohristianityon account of it. Ohristians may relinquish all attempts in this direction to obtain influence with the Jews. Let us not indulge in delusions. Zionism does not incline Jewish hearts to accept the Savior; on the contrary, its effect is rather that of hardening them against Him.

THE ANTI-PAPAL MOVEMENT IN SPAIN BY CHARLES E. FAITHFULL Pastor of the Chamberi Evangelical Cburch, Madrid, Spain Thoughtful observers of important events in Spain during the last thirty-three years can not fail to have been painfully impressed with the backward movement that insiduously but gradually has been enveloping both political and religious-i.e., Roman Oatholic-circles.

This has been specially noticeable since the death of Alphonso XII. in 1885, the fa.th.er of the mere boy who will attain his regal majority next October and ascend the throne under the title of Alfonso XIII. The regency of his mother, estimable as a woman and mother undoubtedly, but eminently ultramontane in thought and purpose, willalways be looked back upon as a sad page in Spanish contemporaneous history -a period of such a retrograde character as to foment discord and sow seeds of class hatred such as will be difficult, if not impossible, to eradicate.

When it is remem bered that the opposition to religious liberty has been in direct opposition to constituted law, there is cause for a wellfounded anxiety, and the inquiry will press itself on the thoughtful mind, What will be the ultimate issue of this struggle?

But in a remarkable way a counter-movement was preparing, and the initiatory step toward its manifestation was, strangely enough, to be taken unwittingly and certainly unwillingly under the regal roof itself. The appearance of some leading articles from the pen of Father Montafia, one of the young king's professors, gave the signal of alarm, and so powerful was public opinion that the queen regent was compelled to dispense with his services-one fact that must suffice to show

the mischief this man was secretly effecting. The religious instruction imparted to his royal pupil was, as may be supposed, of the most advanced type, and, counting perhaps too much on court favor and on the sl~pposed general feeling in the land, he did not hesitate to state that the word" liberty" in matters religious or political was synonymous with sin! Such intolerance, stated also in the articles from his pen, was only an echo of his whole private instruction, and fell like a thunderbolt into the liberal camp. 'l'he challenge afforded was speedily taken up and liberty nobly defended by some and feebly acquiesced in by others less courageous, but culminated in the professor's removal.

But yet further developments were shortly to appear. At a trial, known as the affair Ubao, a nun who, unknown to her parents, had been inveigled into conventual life by a designing Jesuit confessor, became the subject of passionate discussion all over the peninsula, once again stirring up the mud of monastic institutions and afresh revealing this incurable cancer to the public gaze.

How remarkable, how inscrutable, are God's ways! Simul- – taneously with this trial that resulted in the lady obtaining her freedom from a bondage worse than that of Egypt, but into which so mauy earnest but mistaken souls are led, a book appeared that might have been written afterward, so exactly did it fit the case. It was admirably suited to the already excited feelings of the people. I refer to "Electra," from the pen of the prolific and distinguished author of "National Episodes, etc.," Perez "Galdos. The almost phenomenal success of this work, its translation into several languages, and its constant reproduction on the boards of theaters, both in the old and new worlds, show just what was in the public mind and what was calculated to affect it.

In the month of February another event, culminating in a strong expression of opinion, added fuel to the flame and threatened tempo- rarily to disturb public order, not to say the safety of the throne. I allude to the marriage of the Princess of Asturias, elder daughter of the queen regent, with the Count of Caserta. This gentleman's father fought in the ranks of Don Oarlos III the last Carlist war, and therefore was far from being persona grata either at court or in the country. The marriage was ill timed and ill chosen, except perhaps so far as the young princess' personal happiness was concerned, for on every hand it is openly and boldly stated that should anything happen to the young king the country would never consent to his sister ascending the throne. It is easy to perceive that the reason for such outspoken animosity is a latent but well-founded fear that her husband, imbued with Oarlist views, would exercise a deleterious influence and only too surely succeed in tying more tightly the knots of those bands with which the clerical party are ever seeking to hinder progress.

But there has been still another cause for this movement that,

THE A:NTI-PAPAL MOVEMENT IN SPAIN

strictly speaking, is anti-clerical rather than anti-papal. The jubilees ordered to be celebrated in all the churches of the pope's spiritual dominions have been a source of irritation needlessly produced, as there was no poseJble excuse, ,exctlpt that their prestige in the eyes of the faithful would have been diminished, for their going beyond the precincts of the churches. The collisions arising from this ill-advised policy have been lamentable spectacles loudly proclaiming the entire absence of the public good will toward the Church and stirring unnecessarily animosity in those who were already known to be' inimical to her.

From these facts it will readily be conceived that the prevailing feelings of anger and distrust were not likely to subside in view of events in Portugal of a similar character, and especially the energetic action of the French government regarding unauthorized monastic orders. Scarcely had Parliament reopened than a regular avalanche of abuse and invective was heaped upon those who in this law-making. but not law-abiding land had skilfully succeeded in eluding, not to say openly defying, legislation. This strong undercurrent of a deepvented hatred still flows, and will undon btedly pulminate in the application of what was promulgated as law, tho .possibly in such a feeble fashion that erelong the hydra-headed monster will rise again.

Thus far I have briefly traced the origin, character, and extent of this anti-clerical movement. It now only remains to answer the inquiry, What is or will be the result?

For the present it is difficult to prophesy as to the result. The immediate outcome has not so far contributed to any material improvement in the condition of the country, from a religious point of view, nor, indeed, can this be expected. One of the many phenomena constantly forcing themselves on our notice is the similarity to the successive stages of a storm. The premonitory symptoms of discontent and unrest are followed by an outburst of pul5lic indignation, manifested by processions, meetings, angry protests, violent recriminations, and so forth, but, like the fury of the elements, when spent, the calm sncceeds and everything resnmes its former aspect. True, th~ constant repetition must ultimately result in a wearing away of those opposing elements that to-day, even after thirty-three years of comparative liberty, are eating out the vitals of the nation's spiritual life and even her material prosperity.

From a Christian point of view there is but one remedy-the Gospel message permeating the masses, slowly perhaps, but surely, and so disarming prejudice, and calling out, one by one, as from other nations, " a people to His name."

BISHOP HENRY B. WHIPPLE, APOSTLE TO THE INDIANS BY MERRILL E. GATES, LL.D., WASHINGTON, D. O. Secretary of the Board of Indian Commissioners.

"Pax per sanguinem crucis" is the legend on the seal of the first Bishop of Minnesota, and at the foot of the figure of the cross lie a broken tomahawk and the pipe of peace. The name of Henry B.

Whipple became known to the whole country when the bishop who bore it fearlessly denounced the deeds of injustice on the part of the whites which preceded the Sioux outbreak, in 1862. He says: " When I entered upon the episcopate, in 1859, I determined that, God being my helper, it should never be said that the first Bishop of Minnesota turned his back npon the heathen at his door!"

He was the loving and tender preacher of the Gospel to these" men of the restless eye and the wandering foot;"

and he was also the fearless, outspoken champion of their rights. He stood for fair j u d g men t of Indians by whites even when fear, sus- picious jealousy, and local hatred were most intense.

" In his death," says a , mSHOP HENRY ll. WHrppLj: London religious j ou rna 1, " the Protestant Episcopal Ohurch in the United States of America loses unquestionably one of its most picturesque personalities, as well as the member of her epis- copate who was the best known in England. He will be remembered by posterity as the steadfast champion of the North American Indians."

The pioneer in missions must be an evangelist with a passionate love of souls. He should also be a statesman in his broad and clear com- prehension of the relation of his work to the civilization and the good government of the people among whom he works. The history of missions shows so many instances in which these two qualities have distinguished missionary workers, that one who studies the work of missions with affectionate interest comes to look upon this twofold endowment as the especial gift of God, again and again bestowed upon great missionary leaders. Is it not true that the habit of studying God's Word with the unselfish aim of making its great lessons useful

BISHOP HENRY B. WHIPPLE, APOSTLE TO THE INDIANS

to masses of men and women, tends directly to the breadth of view and unselfishness in action which civilized nations now regard as " statesman-like"? "The entrance of Thy words giveth light; it giveth understanding unto the simple."

Bishop Whipple had this twofold endowment for the work of a missionary leader. He was a tender and passionate preacher of the gospel of the love of God in Ohrist. He was deeply and mightily moved in his heart to make Ohrist known to those who were indifferent and without hope. Especially did he care for the working people in Ohristian communities and those heathen whom he was fond of calling his" Red Brothers." When his election as Bishop of Minnesota made him the neighbor of the twenty thousand Sioux and Ohippewa Indians in that State, his preaching as a minister of the Gospel became even more simple, tender, and powerful than before. "I preached through an interpreter," he says, "which is at first difficult; but it compels the use of silllple language in order to reach the heart." "I was overwhelmed by the thought of the joy which would come to the Divine heart of the Savior as I looked down upon these men of the trembling eye and the wandering foot, kneeling at His feet/'

The distinctive characteristic of Bishop Whipple'S work lay in the fact that with the sweetness and fervor of his personal love for the Indians there was a clear recognition of the duty of redressing their wrongs and of making them civilized citizens. By personal inspection and by careful study he gained a thorough knowledge of the condition and the needs of the Indians. He was among the first to advocate important measures of reform, which have since been adopted into our Indian policy. His letter to President Buchanan in 1860-opposing treaties with Indian tribes as nations; calling attention to the evil effects of paying money annuities to tribes; emphasizing the need of law upon Indian reservations, and calling for Indian police and a United States Oommissioner at each reservation'; demanding that the government take steps to prevent the sale of ardent spirits to Indians; advocating homesteads for Indians, where they could live by the cultivation of the soil, and calling for practical teachers in the peaceful pursuits of agriculture and the arts of civilization;-was a statesman-like paper, which outlined, more than forty years ago, most of the successive steps in civilizing the Indians which the United States has since undertaken. And it is of especial value, too, as illustrating the right attitude of a public-spirited clergyman (in a nation which believes emphatically in the separation of Ohurch and State) toward national questions of legislation and administration, such as now cor..cern us in Porto Rico and the Philippines, closing, as it does, with the words, "I have written frankly, as a Ohristian Bishop may write to the Ohief Magistrate of a Ohristian Nation."

It is interesting to observe in his life the process by which he waS

fitted for his work. The natural temperament of this man, the cir- cumstances of his birth and early training, the experience of his younger manhood in mercantile and political life, and the first years of his ministry as an evangelistic preacher in a great city in charge of a free church especially for working people-all tend toward the equipment of the missionary preacher, the successful administrator of the affairs of a diocese, the public-spirited Christian philanthropist, and the courteous and beloved representative of one branch of the Church of Christ in cordial relations with Christians of other denomi- nations and of other nations.

Born in 1822, at Adams, New York, of parents whose antecedents and training were in the Episcopal Church, but who were communicants of the Presbyterian Church throughout the years or his boyhood, after some years under other Christian teachers, he became a student at Oberlin, living with his uncle, the Rev. George Whipple, who was professor of mathematics while that powerful evangelist, Dr. Charles G. Finney, was president at Oberlin. Strongly drawn by the activity of his temperament toward business and political life, he did not com- plete the college course. But the influence of the high moral standards and the Christian enthusiam of Oberlin is clearly seen in his sub- sequent life. As a young man in business, he took an active part in the State politics of New York. When he became a clergyman, Thurlow Weed said of him, "I hope a good politician has not been spoiled to make a poor minister." After a pastorate of seven years at Rome, N. Y., in the winter of 1856 he went to Chicago and organized a free church which worshiped in a rented hall, and undertook a mission work among the "artisans, clerks, and railway men in the city, who were as sheep having no shepherd." He showed tireless Christian energy and remarkable tact and sympathy in getting hold of working- men. He says: .

"I visited every shop, saloon, and factory within a mile of the hall, leaving a card giving the place and hour of worship, and stating that I w.ould be at the service of any needing help, day or night." His study of the locomotive and its history, in order that he might talk with railroad men" without their thinking him a fool," and the hold he thus secured upon them, have become historic. His marked success in this work among the poor of Chicago led to his election as the first Bishop of Minnesota, a choice which took him entirely by surprise. To the friends who came to inform him or it he said: "I can not go. It is a mistake. I am not a scholar, a theologian, or a preacher. I am not even a graduate of a college. I was trained up a merchant. I gave up my business to tell the story of the love of Jesus. I know that I can do that, and I can be a shepherd to the poor, but a bishop I can never be."

The steady and remarkable growth of the churches under his care

as Bishop of Minnesota; the erection of the first cathedral church of his denomination in the United States; the growth and influence of the schools and the theological seminary which he established and developed; his influence in the councils of his own Ohurch and in England, where he served repeatedly as the delegate and representa- tive of the Episcopal Ohurch of the United States, are sufficient evidence that he judged too modestly his own equipment for the work of a bishop.

Especially interesting and noteworthy were his missionary journeys among the Indians, and his. work at Washington, in Minnesota, and in England, in favor of Ohristian missions, of fair treatment, legal protection, land in severalty, education, and citizenship for the North American Indians. In the first year of his episcopate he made a long missionary tour upon foot among the lakes and rivers of northern Minnesota, visiting the Ohippewas and the Sioux, and wrote: "There is nothing more heart-moving than to look into a sea of heathen faces with the thought that they know nothing of the love of Ohrist, and then to feel the thrill that comes as a gleam is detected on some face showing that the story has taken root."

The words of Madwaganonint, chief of the Red Lake Indians, after he had heard the Gospel from Bishop Whipple, give the Indian estimate of the man: " Your words are true, like the words of a spirit; we want to know more than we do. All we understand of your words is pleasant to us. You are patient, and you make the trail plain. Your Ohurch cares for little children. I like it. We hope you will give us a teacher and a school. I have your face on my heart. Good-bye. I am done."

Hardly had Bishop Whipple entered upon his work in Minnesota, when, in the dark days of the Oivil War, in 1862, the State was convulsed by the outbreak of the Sioux massacres, in which eight hundred whites were murdered. With hardly an exception, the Ohristian Indians remained faithful to their avowed friendship for the whites. Leaders among these Ohristian Indians rescued and brought in safety to their friends large numbers of white settlers, women and children, who in their isolation would have been slain had it not been for the faithfulness of these converts. A storm of abuse was let loose upon Bishop Whipple because he spoke fearlessly, at Washington and in Minnesota, of the gross injustice on the part of the government and the whites, which had provoked this Indian outbreak. He possessed his soul in patience, standing steadfastly by the hated and the outcast. He exposed abuses, and fortified his appeals to the President and to Oongress by facts carefully collected, which supported all his statements. The result of years of this fearless Ohristian advocacy of justice and of hh~ tireless activity in missionary journeys among the Indians of Minnesota, was the conviction on the part of Indians and

whites alike that his statements could be implicitly trusted, his friend- ship and sympathy could be absolutely depended upon, and that his constantly growing influence must be reckoned with, and was steadily used for the best interests of the Indians and of all the people of Minnesota. The public estimate of the man on the part of Indians arid of white frontiersmen may be summed up in the words of Ohief Shaganash, who said: " You show us a good trail. I will try to follow the trail. And if I could be near a missionary, I believe that I could be a Ohris- tian."

Louis Robert, a French Indian trader, when asked, many years ago, if he knew Bishop Whipple, replied in the phrase since taken up by the newspapers and the novelists: "Yes, he is a sky-pilot, and always straight." The Indians called him" Straight Tongue," and trusted him entirely.

He visited Washington several times each year to plead for right- eous treatment of the Indians. The memorial which he drew up and presented to President Lincoln in 1862, and his suggestions to Presi- dents Lincoln and Grant, are believed to have led the appointment in 1869, by General Grant, of the Board of Indian Oommissioners, of whose work Bishop Whipple says in his autobiography: "There was little light on our Indian affairs until President Grant appointed a Ohristian commission, and sought the advice of Ohristian men in the appointment of Indian agents." In 1895 President Oleveland commissioned Bishop Whipple a member of this board.

His life and his work as a missionary bishop illustrate the triumphant power of the love of Ohrist in overcoming the selfishness and hostility of race prejudice. One who saw the first group of Indian children, as they were brought by Bishop Whipple to Faribault to his school, said: "You can't make Ohristians of them any more than you can tame a wcasel! " Two generations and more of Ohristian Indians, who have been useful as teachers and in the Ohristian ministry-men whose approved work and strength of character commend them to all who see and know them-bear witness in this field to the transforming and civilizing effect of the Gospel received and cherished in the heart. Wilen Bishop Whipple was invited by the Ohurch Mission Society of England, as the representative of the American Church, to deliver an address at the centenary of the society in April, 1899, it was SUgg8Stive of the uplifting power of Christian mission work among the most savage heathen races that Bishop Tucker, of Uganda, Africa (where, in 1883, there were but five Ohristians, while in 1899 there were over two hundred Ohristian honses of worship and 60,000 Africans who could read the Gospel), should there have sat beside Bishop Whipple, of Minnesota, who says, "on the site of the beautiful Shumway Memorial Chapel I witnessed a scalp-dance in 1860," and who lived to see

AN INDIAN CAMP-MEETING IN CANADA

Ileveral thousand Christian converts among the Indians of our country, and 60,000 of these Indians full citizens of the United States, with homesteads of their own. Verily," God hath made of one blood all nations of men," and through the blood of Jesus Christ hath "preached peace to them that were afar off." The first gift for Christian missions among the Indians, placed in the hands of Bishop Whipple upon his consecration as Bishop of Minnesota, was seventy dollars from Rev. Mr. Hoffman, missionary at Cape Palmas, Africa, who said: Before I left Africa our Christian black men gave me seventy dollars to carry the Gospel to heathen in America. I give it to you for Indian missions.

Thus beams of heavenly light from the cross are reflected from continent to continent into the" dark places of the earth." There is no such rational optimist in the world as the advocate of Christian missions! Well might Bishop Whipple close his autobiography with sentences that mark him as an enthusiastic Christian optimis.t; Not even in the primitive Church have greater victories been won in leading heathen folk to Christian civilization. . . . Ours is not a forlorn hope. We may out of the gloom of our perplexed hearts cry, "Watchman, what of the night?" but faith answers: "The morning cometh!"

AN INDIAN CAMP-MEETING IN CANADA BY REV. EGERTON R. YOUYG,TORONTO, CANADA Author of "On the Indian Trail," etc.

For years most of the great American camp-meetings have been given up. Owing to the newness of the country and the fewness of church buildings, these great annual religious gatherings in the primeval forests were in their day so much- appreciated by the people in the sparsely settled regions that they, with their whole households, made every sacrifice necessary to spend at least one week in the tented· grove. To travel forty or fifty miles to the selected campground, and there, in a rudely constructed tent or board hut, to reside for a week 01' ten days amidst the religious fervor of those remarkable gatherings, was considered a most glorious privilege.

With the advance of civilization and the filling up of these regions with people and churches, the camp-meeting gradually was given up. There are still some held every year, hut most of them are so associated with intellectual improvement, the pleasures of a summer outing, and other attractions, that they are widely different from the old camp-meetings of fifty years ago. These old historic campmeetings served their day, and were suited to the conditions and limitations of those formative times in the new country's history. With their passing away we can hut regret that under modern conditions

we have hardly retained all that was in them which was of the highest good.

The nearest approach to an old-fashioned camp-meeting which it has been my privilege to attend is held by the Ojibway Indians on Christian Island, in Georgian Bay. This annual gathering is held in September, after the Indian'S have gathered in their little harvest, for many of these now civilized Iridians live by culti"l'ating the soil. The spot selected is in a beautiful forest of native trees, principally beech, oak, and maple. About a thousand Indians, from several large reser- vations, gather here to worship with the band who live on this large island, which contains about twenty-nine thousand acres of land.

The visiting Indians come to the camp-meetings in various ways.

Some of the large reservations charter steamboats, others .come in sail- .ing-vessels, skiffs, and tugs. The old birch bark canoe is fast pass- ,,,~- mg away.

A hundred tents or more are pitched in a great circle under the trees, and thus enclose the spot selected for the religious services.

Large stone altars are erected in various parts of the grounds, on which, from the twilight hours until midnight, blaze great fires of resinous pine, which, with the many lamps, illuminate the grounds.

The whole appearance is inspiring and picturesque.

The services begin with a prayer-meeting'at six o'clock each morn· ing-always led by a native Indian. The singing and praying, which are in the Ojibway language, are hearty and earnest. The words of the leader are suggestive and to the point. 'l'hen the various camp- fires are lighted and a hearty breakfast is prepared. At 9 A.M. the few" whites" on the ground gather for a Bible reading, which is also attended by many Indians who are fairly gOJd English scholars.

The three great public religious services are held at 10.30 A.M., 2.30 P.M., and 7 P.M. The Indian choir renders most efficient ser- vice, singing hymns in both Ojibway and English. 'l'he lessons from the blessed Book are read sometimes in one language and sometimes in the other. A short sermon is generally given in English by one of the white ministers or missionaries present, and then an Indian preacher follows. For rugged eloquence and power, as well as pathos and tenderness, the Indian speakers easily leave their white brethren far in the rear. None of the great services seemed fairly under way until in charge of Allan Salt, Big Canoe, Peter Jones, liee-nese, or some other of these gifted Indians, the converts of the early missionaries. In conducting the after services, where men and women are directly urged to decide for Christ, they are simply inimitable. Stoical as the Indian generally is, when his heart is all on fire with the love of God and he is pleading with his own people to accept of the same Savior who has so gloriously saved him, he is full of the tenderest emotions, while his voice is of the sweetest music. Some of these loving addresses were

AN INDIAN CAMP-MEETING IN CANADA

almost irresistible. Strong, stubborn men are melted down, and then and there renounce their old lives and decide for Christ. The results are real and abiding. The holy boldness as well as sublime faith of some of the new converts was almost startling at times. I will here give one illustration.

It was in an after-meeting and the time was long after midnight.

I had closed the services with the Doxology and Benediction, and had urged the great audience to go to their tents and get some rest. A number did so, but sud- denly there sprang up on one of the planks, which served as seats, a zealous Indian brother. First turning to me, he said: "I know our beloved brother Young will forgive me for what I am going to say. When we were wild and wicked, and especially when we could get .the wicked white man's fire-water, we used sometimes to spend the whole night in our sinful revelry and debauches. And now that the love of God fills our hearts, can we not spend one whole night for Him? Outside of this great tent REV. ALLAN SALT are plenty of young men who A Christian Ojibway Indian, 84 years old have not given their hearts to God. They did not get in with the crowd that was here. Let us seek them for our Master, the Lord Jesus Christ. They have come.• some of them, many miles, and in their hearts they want to find Jesus, but they are shy and timid. They are now wandering among the trees or are around the camp-fires. Now that so many have gone to their tents, let us go out and bring them in."

Of course I gladly said, "Go on and do what is in your hearts."

At once, while some began singing, others went out, and it was inspiring to see them coming in with perhaps thirty or forty of their friends, nearly all of whom were young men. With renewed vigor the evangelistic services were contiIllled in a way which would have delighted the heart of Mr. Moody. Seeing a fine-looking young man with a very serious countenance sitting off at some distance, I went and spoke to him about the necessity of giving his heart to Christ.

He admitted that he knew he ought to do so, and that really was why he had come to the camp-meeting; but he said: "Not to-night." I

pleaded with him to decide now, but I could not make any further impression upon him. While I was thus unsuccessfully pleading with him there came from the prayer-circle a young Indian who had been most strikingly converted only a couple of nights before. Without any of my quiet way, he seized hold of the young man to whom I had been talking and at once began: "Why this foolishness? You know you have come to this camp- meeting to get the load off your heart. You. want to have your sins – forgiven. You are miserable and unhappy. The fact that you are INDIAN CAMP-MEETING, CHRISTIAN ISLAND, GEORGIAN BAY, CANADA..

The tent ill the background was used for meetings at night and in bad weather j the stone altar in the foreground is one of seven on which camp-fires were lighted at night here is beoause you want to be a Christian. Now get up and come with me and settle the matter now. It is the bad spirit that says, 'Some other time.' Jesus says, 'Now!' Get up, I say, and come along! "

Thus, in a blessed sense, he "compelled" him to come in. The man went and was happilyeonverted, and went back rejoicing with the other Christians of his Reservation.

For three years these camp-meetings have thus been held, and there has each year been an increase in spiritual power. The converts of tbe first year were among tbe best workers at the second year, and this year it seemed impossible to tell who were the most zealous for the conversion of friends yet unconverted. It was beautiful to see a chief but recently converted go out into the crowd and put his arm around

AN INDIAN CAMP-MEETING IN CANADA

his brother's neck and literally by his tearful pleadings win him to decide for Christ.

One Indian said to us at the meeting this year: "When I came to the camp-meeting three years ago I was a great drunkard. I could never go off from the Reservation without getting the bad white man's fire-water. I spent all the money I made in that way, and neglected my wife and children and was a great nuisance on the Reservation.

Bu t I am so glad that I 'came to the camp-meeting three years ago.

The Spirit of God took hold of me and made me very miserable. My eyes were opened to see what a poor wretched creature I was. I am so thankful that my good friends, whites and Indians, talked to me and urged me to bow down in prayer at the foot of the cross. I could only cry, 'Blessed Jesus, I am very bad and miserable. I have noth- ing to bring, but I cast myself on your mercy. If you can save such a wretch as I am, save me!' And He saved me. Blessed forever be His name. And. now I have had all the appetite for fire-water taken from me, and my sale desire is to be the instrument in my Savior's hands of saving my countrymen from sin." This clear Scriptural testimony is that of the man who pleaded with me to let the services be continued when I had closed long after the midnight hour.

With one incident of touching interest I must close. As one of the steamers was coming down from the north shore with a band of Indians for the camp-meeting, at one of the ports where the boat stopped for a couple of hours some miserable white ~en sold some fire-water to three or four young non-Christian Indians. When the steamer reached the dock of our island, where the camp-meeting was in progress, the word was soon circulated that there were on board some drunken Indians. Our island police soon took them in charge, and then the question was what to do with them. The Canadian law is very dacided on the point, and some of the people, whites principally, said: "Let them be sent over to Penetanguishene and put in jail. We don't want to be bothered with them here." But good Simondson, a blessed Christian Indian, came to me and said: "We have a better plan in our hearts than that of sending these foolish young men to jail. We have a house at the other end of the village away from the camp-meeting ground. There we will take and care for them, and when they are sober and have been made to See the folly of their conduct, we will go and hold a prayer-meeting with them and try to get the spirit of Ohrist in them instead of the spirit of fire-water."

The suggestion of this godly man was carried out rather than that of the impulsive white Christians, who wanted to send them to jail.

Is not this act a beautiful fulfilment of the injunction of the apostle: "If a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual. restore such an one in the spirit of. me!'llrneslil, considering thyself lest thou all?>_ be tempted."" . _.

THE MISSIONARIES AMONG THE LAOS * BY THE HON. HAMILTON KING, BANGKOK, SIAM Minister Resident and Consul-General of the United States to Siam A journey of six hundred miles in America means a hastily packed grip and a few hours' run on a railway train. To go that distance into the jungles of Northern Siam, however, means a very different under- taking. First, boats had to be secured from the far north, for the northern streams abound in rapids and sand··bars, and only boats built for the purpose can be used. From the north also must be secured double crews of ten men for each boat versed in this peculiar mode of naviga- tion. In a little less than three months our two boats were at the lega- tion and the twenty boatmen, together with a superintendent, cook, boy, and maid, were ready for the start. In the place of the hastily packed grip we took tables, chairs and beds, dishes, cooking utensils, even to the stove, a list of canne~goods that covered four pages of my journal, fruits, vegetables, live fowls, and provisions of all kinds, even to the four large native jars of drinking-water. .

By the assistance of a steam-launch for a few days and the extra force of men we made remarkably good time, and were able to leave our boats, on the evening of the seventeenth day, five hundred and fifty miles from Bangkok and ten miles from Lakawn, our first stopping-place.

Elephants, ponies, and carriers were awaiting us here, and we were up and away in the morning before the heat of the day. My two daughters rode on elephants. These great creatures travel slowly-perhaps two and one-half miles an hour-and the train came into the city at half-past eleven.

Outside of Chiengmai, the oldest and the strongest station of the North Laos (Presbyterian) Mission is in this city. It was started some sixteen years ago by the Rev. Jonathan Wilson, D.D., who is yet in the work here. This station consists of a comfortable chapel, a prosperous girls' school, and a hospital which is opening the hearts and the homes of the people to the influences of the Gospel. In addition to this is the wholesome social life of the Christian homes, which is wielding a powerful influence for Christian living. The relations between the missionaries and the people of the country here are most cordial.

Chiengmai is four days' journey from Lakawn by elephant, pony, or chair. The road is through a rugged country and over a mountain range.

Chiengmai is the largest city of Northern Siam, and is the chief and central station of the North Laos mission work. Around it are situ- ated the other stations-Chieng Rai, eight days to the north and close upon the borders of Yunnan in China; Lampoon, one day to the south, and Lakawn, Praa, and Nan. The station at Chiengmai was established by Dr. Daniel McGilvary and his wife in 1867, who were joined by Dr.

'Vilson, now of Lakawn, and his wife the following year. These two veterans are yet active in the work, the one preeminently a man of action, and the other a man of sweet sentiment and poetic soul. The relation existing between these two men and the younger members of the mission is beautiful, while the respect and reverence with which they are looked upon by the natives reveals the cause of much of the success of the mis- sion work in the north.

*OOndel)sed from The Independent. The North Laos Mission comprises sixty-nine souls in all. There are five stations, for La,mpoon, being only seventeen miles from Chiengmai, is considered part of the Chiengmai station. These five stations have fifteen church organizations, five hospitals, one at Chiengmai, Lakawn, Chienghai, Nan and Praa, a thriving girls' school at Lakawn and at Chiengmai, a boys' school of ninety members and five native teachers, a successful printing establishment, and their converts are numbered by the thousands. These churches, with the exception of one at each of the five stations mentioned, are in the hands of native elders, carryon much of their own work, and do something toward supporting themselves. Besides this, extensive tours are made every year from the different centers or stations, and thus new fields are being opened up in all direc- tions and new people reached.

From the first the medical work has been given a prominent place and has proved a valuable auxiliary. When the Rev. Daniel McGilvary first went to his field forty-three years ago he took with him four bottles of quinine. The people were afraid of the white man's medicines and believed the ills of the flesh were due to spirits and hence could be cured only by offerings made to the spirits. The doctor hired people to take the medicine to prove to them its efficacy in fever, which is the prevail- ing malady of the country. In a very short time an order was sent for forty bottles more, and now thousands and thousands of rupees' worth of quinine are sold in Chiengmai alone every year. Vaccination, brought into Siam by Dr. Bradley, of Bangkok, about this time, was soon introduced into Chiengmai. This proved a success from the first, and not long after the doctor vaccinated a whole village of Karens of one hundred and sixty three persons, from a month old to seventy-five years of age. Now I am told that the majority of this generation have been vaccinated and untold numbers of lives have been saved during the last third of a century. The loathsome disease of goitre abounds in this country and to the north, and from the infancy of the mission a splendid work has been done in alleviating the sufferings caused by this disease. Work among the lepers, many of whom are also found in this country, has been prosecuted for the last seven years, and altho under discouraging circumstances for the want of money, much good is being done.

For many years past the medical work has enjoyed the favor of the rulers. The former chief, who was a veritable king, showed his appreciation of the work in many ways. He frequently made presents of horses, bicycles, and other articles for the use of the physician. And shortly before his death he gave Rs. I,GOO for the work. His appreciation of and confidence in the work were definitely shown in that the physician of the mission was in constant attendance upon him for two or three years, previous and up to the time of his death, and his sons, who are now reigning, continue in the same attitude. A recent move to enlarge the present mission hospital has elicted such generous response that the mission is encouraged to believe that their work is appreciated by all classes in this city. The missionary physician has free access to every home in Northern Siam, from the hovel of the beggar to the palace of the highest ruler.

Naturally this work appeals to the people of all grades and has a tendency to open wide the door to the influences and the principles that inspire it. At a recent banquet given in honor of Prince Damrong, Minister of the Interior, he said, in a voice to be heard by all present: Mr. King, I want to say to you that we have great respect for your American missionaries in our country, and appreciate very highly the work they are doing for our people. I want this to be understood by everyone, and if you are in a position to let it be known to your coun- trymen I wish you would say this for me. I have just now more espe- cially in mind my visit to Chiengmai. The work of your people is excel- lent. I can not say too much in praise of the medical missionaries there especially.

And what is being done in Chiengmai is repeated only on a smaller scale at all the other stations.

Here we found a well-equipped printing-house also running at full head under the supervision of the Rev. D. G. Collins. During the last year over one million and a half pages have been printed by this establishment, and 25,500 books and tracts have gone into the hands of the people. The income of the office goes far toward paying for the printing of the mission, the plant is constantly growing, and yet the orders from the government and other sources are far beyond its capacity. Aside from the influence of the tracts a~d Scriptures placed in their homes, the missionary has created for this people a printed language and is laying for them the foundations of a healthful literature. Dr. Wilson is giving to this people a wealth of song and music that is rapidly lifting them into better things. Few Christian missions can boast of a life that has given to a heathen people and to a language unknown to the world before a wealth of eight hundred translated and one hundred original hymns set to the best and most wholesome tunes that are to be found in the hymnology of our Christian Church. This is the gift of Dr. Wilson and his daughter to the Laos people during the last few years. A little over two years ago I bade good-bye to Dr. Wilson at Bangkok. He was then seventy years of age, and with a sad heart I turned to my family and asked: "Vhy should a man of so much culture and at his advanced age return to the jungles to die?" Now who can tell the untold blessings that shall spring up into the lives of the generations yet unborn because of the work this man has done since that day of our separation!

As I studied this field I was persuaded that there are few places now in the world where the influences of Christian missions can be seen to better advantage. Here the influences of Christian civilization, divorced to a very ·large degree Jrom those evils that generally go hand in hand with it, have been brought to bear upon the Oriental mind through the agency of the Christian mission alone. As we approached this city where the work has been the largest in operation, it was interesting each day to mark the external evidences of improvement that greeted us. Each day the women that we met were more neat and trim in appearance; as one who was with me remarked, they appeared better groomed, their clothing was more comely, their faces wore a more hopeful look, and they bore the mark of better things in their lives. The roads became better. Better-tilled fields, better-kept fences, better houses, more thrifty homes, and a general improvement in all that goes to make up a prosperous and thrifty people were evident in this province. The gardens looked more thrifty, water-wheels were doing the work of the hand, wheeled vehicles were taking the place of the woman's pack, and all spoke of an advance.

On the morning after my arrival, as I stood before an audience of six hundred people in the commodious church, I said to myself: "This is the best thing I have seen in Siam. The Gospel has the right hold upon this people's lives, and is lifting them." I never spoke to a more atteIltivE} audience. This is the best type of people I have seen in the country. Ina goitre district not one case of the disease was seen in the audience. There were well-dressed and comely women and maidens, some strong features and intelligent faces, clean and happy children, and men who seemed to appreciate what was said to them. The city itself is the cleanest and best- kept city I have seen in Siam, the streets are broader, straighter and bet- ter kept, and the roads in the province far and away are the best.

On the morning of the last Sunday we were in the city there were present in the Christian church seven of the officials and nobles, and six of the ladies of the noble and princely families. To the missionaries this L thought to be the beginning of larger things for the women of North Siam, and to appreciate what it means one must know the position of women in Siam in general, where even in the advance city of Bangkok very few are seen in public as yet.

It has not always been thus. Men have died here for the Christian faith, and for long months the missionaries have struggled against oppositions that to ordinary souls would have meant defeat. But wisdom has come to the missionary with years, and toleration has come to the country with more light.

These people are being stirred from the very foundations. They do not want the religion of Jesus. They are believers in the Buddhistic faith, the faith of their fathers, of their king, and of their country. But their king is willing that they should have the light, and the members of the North Loas Mission are interpreting their work to be to let in the light of a Christian civilization in such a way as to touch the people and influence them along the lines of every-day living. That these men and women believe in the power of conversion needs no better proof than the thousands of converts and the fifteen prosperous churches that have sprung up about them. But they realize also the indefiniteness of the term "conversion," a term that may mean anything from a little more rice each day in the native mind, to that spiritual uplift which, set before us by our Master, is yet the prayer and the aspiration of the best of us after two thousand years of light in a Christian land. Realizing this, they have for years, without antagonizing the people, been working, through all the influences of Christian living that will appeal to them, to open up their lives to this light.

I have great respect for the men and women I met in this work. They are larger than their work. They are broader than their Church. They magnify their profession. They are planting for the future. They count not on the number of so-called conversions alone, but on their SllCcess in planting pregnant ideas in this people's lives as well, ideas pregnant with a better civilization and a better national life. Planting seed that are sure to revolutionize this government, they leave the matters civil entirely to the authorities that be. They make friends with the officials by making of their people better subjects. They are clean, cheerful, and wholesome in their lives, without cant, spiritually minded in the best sense, and yet withal they are people of this world.

If this is missionary work, I believe in it. They live that they may show the natives how to live. Therefore, they have builded beautiful homes and spend of their substance to make life attractive. They are neat and comely in appearance. They enjoy the good things of this life, and are cultllred in the things of God's world; for it is along these lines the natives must be reached; it is in these things the natives must be lifted. This is the soil that must be raised to a higher state of cUltivation before the better and more spiritual fruits of the Gospel can be grown thereon. Spiritually minded, they have the wisdom to approach a material people in a material way, to let their works so shine that the people seeing the results in this world may go their way and try to do likewise. For they believe in the Scripture, "If any man will do His will he shall (come to) know the doctrine."

The distinctive elements that enter into the success of this mission are these: 1. It is separated from such influences of civilization as tend to counteract the influences of Christianity.

2. There is but one denomination in the field. 3. They show respect for those things that are sacred to the Siamese. 4. They have the wisdom to let the Siamese govern their own people.

MISSION WORK IN BULGARIA* BY REV.J. F. CLARKE, SAMOKOV, BULGARIA Missionary of the American Board The Bulgarians were almost unknown to the outer world until about the year 1850, when they began their efforts to throw off the Greek yoke, which culminated in 1870, when they secured the recognition by the sultan of their own exarch. A Slavic nation, having a language originating from the same source as did the languages of the Russians, Servians, and Bohemians, it was freed by Russia from its five centuries of subjection to Turkey in 1877, and its boundary extended to the .lEgean Sea, so as to include that portion of Macedonia in which the greater part of the population is Bulgarian. But by the action of the Powers in the Berlin CongrEss the Macedonian part was returned to the Turks. The population of Bulgaria is nearly three and a half millions, of whom about three-fourths are Bulgarians. The total number of Bulgarians, including those in Macedonia and elsewhere, must be about five millions.

King Boris accepted Christianity in 861 A.D., and from that time his people were called a Christian nation. Tho the Bulgarians belong to the Greek Church, they never use the word Greek, but call themselves the Pravo-slavs (meaning orthodox) Church, a Church similar to the Catholic, tho their priests are allowed to marry once. The religion of the mass of the people has consisted in picture worship, especially that of the Virgin Mary, while even the name of Jesus was little known. Their faith has had but little influence upon their lives, yet before the coming of European influences, especially infidelity, drunkenness, and licentiousness, their morality was far higher than it now is. Doubtless their nominal Christianity has had an influence to keep them together as a separate nation.

The destruction of books in their language by the Greeks, in order to increase the number of the followers of the Greek patriarchs, led Bulgarians to purchase eagerly the New Testament, first published in 1856, chiefly because it was in the sweet mother tongue heard in their homes from their infancy. Thousands of copies were sold in a few years in Bulgaria and Macedonia, and this great desire to purchase the Word of *Condensed from a pamphlet published by the American Board.

MISSION WORK IN BULGARIA

God led Christians in America to answer what seemed to them a Mace- donian cry.

The American Methodist Episcopal Board commenced work north of the Balkan Mountains in 1857, and the American Board south of the same mountains in 1858. And these missions have been working in cor- dial sympathy with each other to the present time. .

At an early date it seemed best to open schools, that for young women in Eski Zaghra, and for young men in Philippopolis. A Bohe- mian exile from Austria brought his sister with him to Bulgaria. and she, having been taught in the home of a missionary, was ready when needed to enter into the work of teaching. Her loving heart drew her girls to her, and she led them to Christ. A revival followed, which was deep and lasting. The voice of prayer for their parents and friends was heard in many a strange but secret place about the premises. A young man said to a relative, "You are deceived by these Protestants." But she anowered, "When you have tasted of an apple, do you ask if it is sweet? We have tasted of this Gospel and know its sweetness." Perse- cution followed, but only served to lead her closer to Christ. Marika was confined by her mother, but escaped through a window and returned to her teachers, nor was she frightened away by the mob of angry women who broke many of the windows of the school building.

A young merchant, Nacho, was led to Christ by what he heard at the Sabbath services, and,at once returned to his partner hundreds of dollars secretly overcharged in making purchases. The next day his partner called and said to a missionary, "What S'ort of people are you that you should lead my partner, in whom I had perfect confidence, to return me stolen money of which I knew nothing." The wife of Nacho returned to her father with her two children, and, as she utterly refused to come back to him, he entered the school to prepare himself for Chris- tian work.

During the first years the missionaries were received with great cor- diality in their tours among the villages, and one of them for a year taught singing in the Bulgarian school of the city. The people were grateful for the aid given them in education, and thousands of books, chiefly the tract primer, were used in their schools. But in God's provi- dence a great change took place which the missionaries would not at that time have chosen, but it led to a deeper study of the Bible. A monk married, contrary to their ecclesiastical laws, and was brought a prisoner to Philippopolis. He wrote a letter to the missionaries, saying that if they did not protect him he must become a Moslem. But before the let- ter was read he was in the home. Tho legally, and according to the "capitulations," he could have been protected, his letter proved that he was not a Protestant, and he was given up to the authorities. But the action, which for hours it had seemed a duty to take, caused the people to exclude all evangelical books from their schools and, to a great extent, from their homes, and led to bitter opposition from the Bulgarians.

But the missionaries persisted, and now opposition has ceased. God has given his blessing to feeble efforts, and little bands of Christians have been gathered to be lights to those around them.

At different times missionaries and others have been exposed to peril!!

and beaten. In returning from Constantinople in 1863, Mr. Merriam was murdered by Albanian brigands, and his wife's experiences at that time led to her death twenty-three days later. Another missionary has three

times been in the power of robbers, once losing his own and his wife's watches, clothes, and the money taken for workers and for long tours.

Christian followers, workers, and missionaries have also often met with violence from Bulgarian opposers, one missionary having twice been so beaten that it seemed best to secure a government physician's certificate of his wounds. But this violence has always led to greater openings for the Gospel.

Hindrances and persecutions in various forms still continue. Tho contrary to the constitution, a ministerial order, issued in subservience to ecclesiastical influences, prohibited the circulation of evangelical work, and according to this order, a missionary who had freely sold and given away books and tracts in the streets of Samokov was recently arrested for doing the same thing in a neighboring city and sent, with his books, to an ecclesiastic for examination. Redress was secured through the English consul-general, and the matter opened the way for quite satis- factory conversations with those who had given and executed the order.

The statistics of the European Turkey Mission for 1899 give four stations; fifty outstations; twenty-four missionaries, male and female; seventy-seven Bulgarian workers;' sixteen churches, to which have been received 1,998 members, of whom 1,270 are now living, of whom 110 were received in 1900; fifty-three places of regular worship, with an average of 2,847 attendants; fifty-three Sabbath-schools, with 2,379 s!)holars, and twenty-three schools of different grades, with 709 pupils. Native contributions for Christian work were $5,945.63. , In Philippopolis Mr. Marsh and nearly twenty Bulgarian fellowworkers are pushing forward the work in twenty-six places in this field, in all of which there are earnest followers of Christ. A new, substantial church edifice, which has for years cost much effort on the part of the missionary and the people, is nearly completed.

At Samokov Messrs. Haskell, Thomson, and Dr. J. F. Clarke and son; with Misses Maltbie, Haskell, Baird, and capable Bulgarian associates have been earnestly seeking to give a Christian education to young men and women, efficiently using the press to widely scatter religious truth, and doing all in their power in evangelical work in the surrounding places.

In Monastir Mr. Bond, Misses Cole and Matthews, and native workers are doing efficient work for Christian education in a school which at times has girls of seven different nationalities in it, and have labored, as far as possible, in other places. A deep interest is felt in the Albanian work under their charge, especially in the girls' school in Kortcha.

From Salonica Messrs. House, Baird, Haskell, and Miss Stone have abundantly utilized the three railroads spreading out through all Macedonia, and enabling them to do much for a population of two millions, among which they have twenty-one outstations. Their work in the city among different nationalities, and often among sailors of English fleets, will be much facilitated by a valuable property they have recently secured on their personal responsibility, but without any appropriation from the American Board. Miss Stone's efficient efforts as an "elder sister" among the Bible workers, teachers, and the women in many places have been of much value. Some of her workers and others in Bulgaria are doing more for Christ than many of the preachers. They have been welcomed even in Turkish homes.

The boys' school in PhiIippopolis, after various changes, has become the Collegiate and Theological Institute in Samokov, with about sixty students. While most of the higher national schools are to a great degree full of skepticism and infidelity and other evil influences, it seems essential to the progress of evangelical work in Bulgaria and Macedonia that this institute be well supported and manned. It is needed not only to educate Christian preachers, but also to prepare Christian laymen for

MlSSIOl' WORK IN BULGARIA

Sabbath-school work, church officers, and business men, who will have a.

positive infltlence among the mass of their own faithful people. God has from the first blessed the labors put forth, at times abun- dantly. The one hundred and nine Christian workers in the fifty-one places for stated'preaching, besides many more occasionally visited by colporteurs and others, are exerting a permanent influence throughout Bulgaria, Macedonia, and Albania, from the Black Sea to the Adriatic.

MISS STONE'S WORK AMONG llULGARIAN WOMEN * Miss Stone's capture has focused the world's attention upon her, and her missionary activities have acquired a new interest in the eyes of the public. For twentythree years she has had charge of the Bible women's work in Bulgaria. She made many long, arduous, and dangerous journeys, visiting schools, read- ing the Scriptures to the women in their own homes and in public meetings, preaching, teaching, praying, distributing the Word of God. Only one of her letters gives a clear idea of dangers encountered. It speaks of a tour undertaken in company with Rev. Dr.

House and s eve l' a I native workers.

Thursday night we spent in a lonely mountain khan (inn), with a robber on the other side of the fire from us.

You may be sure that I heard his planning. I could not MISS EI.LEN M. STONE sleep. Thankful enough were we when, long before d awn, the khanje (inn-keeper) aroused the robber and sent him on his way, bidding him wait for us along the lonely road.

We were a very silent party climbing the mountain, expecting the robber to come upon us anywhere. But as the hours passed we thanked God for deliverance. . . . Darkness overtook us upon an unknown road, and we sought shelter in a deserted Turkish guard-house. We tied our horses upon the ground floor, divided our bread with them, and got ourselves and our belongings up-stairs-all this in the thickest darkness. There- must have been robbers secreted somewhere inside. We were aroused by the sound of horses passing out. Mr. Petanschken went down and came- back reporting that the door had heen opened from within, the heavy stone with which he had barricaded it having been set to one side. Our- two best horses were gone. It was hard traveling in the rain, but at last, we arrived at Serres, and had such a good time among some of the most., hospitable, loving Christian souls I ever met.

• Condensed from The Chr-istian .Herald.

BANEFUL EFFECTS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN WAR* From the recent report of the Berlin mission may be gathered how heavily their thirty-five South African stations have been visited by the war. Gerlachsthal-Springfontein, with its spreading cornfields, has become a solitary desert; from Bethany the whole of the cattle were carried off; Adamshoop was completely stripped; Botschabelo suffered great hardships from both Boers and English. What the English troops could not carry away as food was burnt, lest it should fall into Boer hands, and the result is great scarcity, sickness, and misery. But much graver than these material losses is the injury to missionary work-the looting of stations, the dispersion of congregations, and the arrest of missionaries. Mr. During, after having his station loot'ed by English soldiers, was carried off (a prisoner) in the middle of the night and while the rain poured down, and was kept for eleven days in vile durance before he was brought to Pretoria for trial. He was accused-some Jews being his accusers-of having spoken against the English and of having supplied the Boers with food. At the trial both allegations were proved false, and he was set at liberty after an imprisonment of six weeks. Mr. Balding, at Leydenburg, suffered similar indignity. 'Vhen, in July, 1900, English troops occupied the place, a piece of ground belonging to the Boers was made over to the natives, who looked upon it as absolutely their own. Mr. Bauling pointed out to them that not until the conclusion of peace such distribution of land could have final validity. This advice formed the basis of an accusation against him. His property was confiscated and the station turned to military uses, while he himself was thrown into prison and treated as a common malefactor, until the intervention of the German consul secured him some relief. Another grievous case is that of Mr. Kahl, at Neu-Halle. Some evil-minded persons who once had belonged to his church made a calumnious charge against him of harboring and supporting Boers. While he with three of his children were away from home, the station was surrounded by English troops in the dead of night, and his wife and five remaining children were carried off to Pretoria. Kahl himself was summoned to appear there, and, failing to do so, he was arrested, his ox-wagon with a team of twelve oxen appropriated, and he himself would have been deported to Ceylon· but for the remonstrance of the German consul. His station is occupied by English troops.

Another baneful result of the war is the demoralization of the native churches, whose members are exposed to all the dangers and temptations inseparable from the presence of the military at the time of confusion and distraction. The teachers, whose warning voice might have acted as a restraint to some, have either heen removed or discredited when they tried to be faithful to their office, and only those who are acquainted with the African character can adequately estimate the loss of such personal supervision.

The reports which arrive from several stations as to the revival of tribal conflicts indicate another danger. While the Boers held rule the natives were kept in check, but this return to general lawlessness may indefinitely add to the complications of the situation, and is sure to prove an additional hindrance to missionary progress.

* These particulars are taken from the organ of the Basel Missionary SOCiety (Evan.- gelillches Millsions Magaztn). Translated by B. Hitjer.

OF MISSIONARY WORK IN JAPAN FOR THE YEAR 1900.-Compiled by Rev. H. Loomis

…,..".'". 3" i .."-.".''."". ";::'"''" …… 'ag i-"'~"" -…"-"'" "" .",,,, I., z:§ I"'' ,; . .:a, ."..'.". NAMES OF MISSIONS. h. ,; <S§~i ,t …. ,; '" ,; !i ',d ,0<'"c, ."- lll";i)bC 'd' 1 .,_,"00 .~~~• '0~iILl 00 ~ ~… .; ,; !Srd :S ,,_ o@; ;:= o.~ ~~ ~w.E .~ ~ ~~ o"g S ~;; 0 ":0;; "«1''-'': ~g ~ '" " §~[~8 ","o ~t: … ", ~w >-il;l …. ~- 0 .~~ ~~~·~.6 "…'Po "",,PPoo :..;::::::: 0 '"d,1':": — -<.> '~d"'0'''0' E-< ill 0 A<E-< .0" 0" " ,,<.> oh E-< ~..:.. rQ:) tIl OQ;$O;::::! z'- 0":> S,,·S~ .a.~ §: ~o 0" "00,,, — :Pin :0 — "…, . – 00 – … "'" 0..8 '" '" -" :g~~:9§ 00~~ .>…",",<0.0> ",,,, — ~rg — – ->=-I ;:;; ~§ " '" oz…. – -,,!!::Q … ~ — E-<s ;:;; ~ ~ ",,, ~ ",- <.>'d 0 .. 00 S 00" — — ——————1-:-:- – – -0 — ->=I – p0::.".., – 0 – 0-0 — – -0 – 16 7 00 26…. American Baptist Missionary Union………………. " …….. 1860 56 9 54 27 1 26 204. .. . 2.011 754 ' 4,435 3.540.38 Amer.Board·sMissionwithKumiaiChurches(a) ……………. 1869 62 12 170 72 36 36 519 51 10,214 630 4,372 1 15 38 67 10…. 31,745.00 American Christian Convention (d) …………………………. 1887 6 2 23 7 …. 7 11 …. 344 51 608 …. 2 4 4 2 …. 278.01 Baptist Convention (Southern) …………………………….. 1889 8 4 9 2 …. 2 15 …. 90 …… 154 …. 1 4 3 .. .. 125.00 Christian andMissionary Alliance ………………………….. 1891 3 1 3 71 …. 3 4 …. 26 …… 330 …. 3 1.. .. (/) 10.00 i. Presbyterian Church of the United States………………….. 1859 54 12 (31 …… …. …….. …… .. ………… ..

Reformed Church in America …………………………….. 1859 31 9 114…… …. …… …… …. …….. …… …… …. …. …. .. ……. . United Presbyterian Church of Scotland……………………. 1874 2 1 1 ……………………………………………………………. ..

Church of Christ in Japan (a) ……………………………… ………… 71 40 31 619 139 10,846 2,202 5,428 2 18 34 113 27 … . Reformed Church in the United States……………………… 1879 18 3 48 ………………………………………………………….. .. Presbyterian Church in the United States (South) …………… 1885 28 7 53 …………………………………………….. ' …………… . Woman's Union Missionary Societies, U. S. A ………………. 1871 5 2 7 …… …. …… …… …. …….. …… 618 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..

Cumberland Presbyterian Church …………………………. 1877 18 4 L12 …… …. …… …… …. …….. …… …… …. …. …. …. 6 …. .. .. 372"'.55' Church of Christ………………………………………….. 1883 19 4 14 13 …. 13 94 …. 734 150 738…….. 9 10 4 1 Evangelical Association of North America ………………….. 1876 6 1 16 14 …. 14 61 15 926 …… 553 1 3 18 12 9 …. 1,256.06 Evangelical Lutheran Mission, U. S. A ……………………… 1892 8 2 1 1 …. 1 13 4 77 …… 100 …. …. 2 2 1… 488.00 General Evangelical Protestant (German Swiss) …………….. 1885 7 2 1 1 …. 1 5 15 116 80 125 1 3 2 …. 1 …. 43.32 i Hephzibah Faith 1.8..9.4 ….2 ….1 .. …. …. …… …….. 31 25 …. …. …. 1. … …. 15.30 6 6 . .. … 604 22 290. … …. 3 7 3 . … 1,516.39 Independent and UMnicssoinonneacrytedAssoNcaitait~ioen((f.f))……………………………………. ….3 …… …. 70 4,692.00 25 . … MethodistChurchofCanada(e) ..~~.~~l.~~.~~:::::::::::::::::::: iS73 ~~ g"53 ….26 '''3 ….23 ·"i.ii "23 '(ii2~oi6 'i~ooo '2~23i '''1 '''4 "26 "64 "ii :::: Methodist Episcopal Church. U. S. A. (e) … .•.•.•••.•.•.•..••.••• 1873 64 9 81 79 4 75 488 88 (i) 4,855 2,880 7,326 2 10 60 28 46 1…… 13,940.00 Methodist Episcopal Church (South) (e) .. …………………… 1886 35 9 18 15 2 13 63 18 688 574 1,386 1 1 10 7 4 …. …… 1,620.00 t:: :::: :::::: : : :::::: :::::: :::: :::::::: :::::: :::::: :::: :::: :::: :::: :::: : : :::::: :::::::::: ~h';'.t:~~aMfs~~:~~f~o~~~~:~: ~:~:::: ~~~~ 1~~ Methodist Protestant Church (b)…………………………… 1880 13 3 651 Nippon Sei Kokwai (k) … . . . .-r:.. . . . . ::::::::::::: ::::::::: ~r …. …. 34 82 80 2 4 80 14 388 183 196 1 5 7 7 6 …. …… 998.21 78 705 371 (j) 7,976 2,901 5.739 4 39 45 141 59 4 2,051 11,233.67 …… ……………. ………

~~: ~fJ~~~:~'h¥s~~:,~~~i.t.~ ~~~~~~~:: SOClety for the Propagation of the Gospel. …………….•… 'l1873 23 … … …… …. …… …… …. …….. …… …… …. …. …. …. …. …. . …………. ..

: : : : : : : : : : : : : : :: : : : : : : : : : : : : : . : : : : ¥J:: :::: ….27 :::: :::::: :::::: :::: :::::::: :::::: :::::: :::: :::: :::: :::: :::: :::: :::::: :::::::::: Salvation Army …………………………………………… 1895 13 4 22 (h) 15 …. (h) 15 …… …. …….. …… 314…. 51 4 …. …. 2,585.15 Scandinavian Alliance Mission in Japan …………………….. 1891 8 4 10………. 17 …. 152 …… 110 …. …. …. 4 …. …. 14.50 Seventh Day Adventists .. : ………………………………… 1898 5 2 2 1 …. 1 12 …. 12 90 60 …. …. …. 10 …… ..

Society of Friends, U. S. A……………… " ………………. 1885 6 2 3. ….. …. …… (g) 33 …. 201 58 420…………… . 2 …. 104.33 Uni;:~r:;~;:~:t~::i:;~~;~~::~~ ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::I~~~ 75~ 17~ .~~~ ~~~ ~~ ~ .;~~ 42,: ~~:~~36,:~: ~~ ~ 32~ .~~ ~ Universalists……………………………………………… 1890 5 1…. 175.00 5 …. 5 11 31 65 13 137 1 2 3 3 3 ….

.. … .. … 3.1:: .. 55: 2'1211102'::: = = —-w = = 712401= Increase in 1900 ……………………………………….. 00 -5 12 32 -:-= ~I-:-= 799 -11-:-= "'7;953.72.

(a) Statistics to January 1,1900. (b) Statistics to April 1, 1899. (el Statistics to May 1, 1900. (d) Statistics to June 30,1900. (el Statistics to August 1, 1900. (f) Approximate; reports not complete. (g) Admitted to Christian fellowship by public profeossion of faith in Christ. (h) Not churches, but army corps. (il Probationers and commulllcants. (j) Catechumens and infants included. (k) Ueports not complete. (l) Yen = 82 cents (gold).

EDITORIALS Christianity in Great Britain F. B. Meyer Rev. Dr. Alex. Maclaren, of Man- Rev. F. B. Meyer has resigned chester, England, greatest of living his charge of Christ Church in preachers, is reported as saying London, in order to be free for a that he confesses that his heart wider work as a missioner in Britsometimes failes him when he ain and elsewhere. His resignation thinks of the present aspects and takes effect next September. He prospects of Christianity in Great feels called upon to give up the Britain. The great wealth, the comforts of a pastorate that he loosened bonds of Christian faith, may devote himself to the ministry the neglect of the Sabbath, the of the Church at large. He says: growing senseless luxury, the god- " I think I hear the voice of Christ lessness of all classes of society in saying, in unmistakable accents, this day, from the highest to the that I must fall into the ground lowest, are enough to break the and die if I am to bear the best and heart of workers. He could not most fruit." but read in the social life of England, in the public action of the The Christ Method of Evangelism country, in the corruption of the municipalities, in the growing in- When Mr. Meyer was in Calcutta temperance of the people, in the he recommended the Christ method manifestly increasing impa:tience of propagating Christianity, and of the press, in the leaders of said that, if he were a young misopinion who were ready to shake sionary, he would do his best to off the last fragments of Christian- "train twelve apostles, seeking to ity, and who in many cases were imbue them with his own spirit, talking rubbish and npnsense about living with them, working with the superior claims of Buddhism, them, and sending them forth." Hinduism, and he knew not what. A man of the fullest consecration, "ism "-he could not but see in all largest faith, greatest tact, soundthese things a call to Christian est judgment, and ripest expepeople to be ashamed of their quar- rience would be necessary for this relings and envyings, and to go kind of work; but given such a forward Shoulder to shoulder, and combination of qualities and twelve ·to close their ranks against the foe. workmen developed in this way, a most effective and blessed service' Everything that Dr. McLaren would follow. says is entitled to a hearing. How solemn the testimony of This was the m~dieval method this man of such advanced years, of carrying on missions, when who, in his fifty years' ministry, twelve men, giving themselves up has never said or written anything to the evangelization of a certain that needs to be recalled! And district, would elect one of their what a trumpet peal to the Church, number captain, go to some remote calling on all disciples to forget in- region, and under his direction significant differences in view of scatter in different parts, and seek their magnificent basis of agree- thus to compass the whole region, ment on vital truths, and the sin- meeting after intervals to confer gular unity and solidarity of a ma- and report. Such a method has lignant foel the stamp of God's suggestion on it and is always likely to succeed.

1902J EDITORIALS

Mr. Torrey's Tour Missions in Bulgariz… The numerous acquaintances and The capture of Miss Stone has friends of Rev. R A. Torrey and offered another opportunity for wife will be interested to know unfriendly critics of missions to that they plan to sail, December present their views in opposition 28th, from San Francisco, for Y 0- to those of Jesus Christ. One kol;tama, China, Australia, Syria, newspaper speaks contemptuously etc., spending about one year in of Miss Stone as "forcing her re- the tour. Mr. Torrey expects to ligion " on the Bulgarians (doubt- give addresses and hold Bible Insti- less accompanied by a fleet of tutes, and visit these lands to study gunboats anda battery of artillery). their religious and missionary as- This critic declares that it is fan- pects, and give such aid and encour- tastic to propound a religion to agement as he may be able to the a people which has not been edu- Lord's workers. The tour is mainly cated up to the point of accepting it. on invitation of the Evangeliza- If this were true it would not tion Society of Australasia. He apply to the missionaries in Bulwill spend three months or more garia. They do not offer a new in Australia and New Zealand, and religion, but simply a purer and probably hold Bible Institutes of more living form of the old. The some weeks' duration at prominent Bulgarians have been Christians centers. These world-travelers es- for a thousand years. The essential pecially ask prayer in their behalf. truths of the faith are -fully ac- Mr. Torrey's teaching is especially knowledged by them. The comemphatic along the lines of Bible plaint is only that with them inspiration and the Holy Spirit. knowledge has become too much He took the pastoral charge of the divorced from living faith and from Chicago Avenue Church in 1894, life, and too much oppressed by and during seven years the atmos- darkening ceremonies and burdenphere of this church has been one some enactments. The American of continuous revival. The small- Board does not send its mission~ est number added in anyone year aries to the Levant to propagate has been 254! Protestantism, but to aid in the development of an intelilgent and Satanic Opposition living faith. If the missionaries preach in ab- The lovers of God's work should solutely non-Christian countries, it not be at all surprised if diffi- contradicts history to call them culties appear in the field, and, unreasonable in going into a counat the same time, when success is try which has- not for generations apparent and the largest victory been educated up to the acceptance seems to be on the point of being of Christianity. The Gospel spread accomplished. The one greatest over the Roman empire, among a problem is, and always has been, people who were getting tired of how to meet, resist, and overcome their old gods, but who continued satanic opposition; and how, where to worship them until they turned he is permitted for the time to tri- to Christ. Ireland accepted the umph, to hold on patiently and Gospel almost at a bound; so did persistently both to our work and the Scottish Highlands, Southern our hope, believing that the final England, and most of the rest. The result shall be that Christ shall in work of conversion in Denmark all things have the preeminence, and Sweden was much more lingerand that we shall be partakers of His ultimate and etern~l yictoq! in~, b~t tbere too the only way in

which the people were educated up climatic or other reasons, to leave our shores. In the East End of London there is a great to the Gospel was by the spread of and rapidly increasing Jewish community, elbowing out their Gentile neighbors; the Gospel. These critics speak churches and chapels are surrounded by this immigration, and much good work is accom· like men who so dislike Christianity plished among them; but still there IS room for men of the highest ability and with burn· that they never ascertain the most ing zeal, prepared and qualified to point Jews to their true Messiah and coming King. palpable facts of Christian his- The difficulty of bringing men and women tory. t of this race to Christ has been greatly ex· aggerated, and the results of the Jewish Mis· For India sian have been grossly ridiculed. As Mr. Wilkinson, Sr., has often pointed out, Miss Louise B. Pierson, daughter 0< three-fourths of our Bible is the Jewish of the editor, sailed November 16th Bible; and a Jew or a Jewess is as responsive for Calcutta (140 Dharantala Street). to loving interest and effort to bless as any She goes to undertake work in con- Gentile can be_" Possibly a Jewish believer nection with the Woman's Union may have more adaptation than a Gentile Missionary Society of New York, believer (other things being equal) as a witin the orphanage and Bible school, ness for Christ to the Hebrew race; but that where Miss Gardner has so success- does not in the least degree remove the oblifully labored. Miss Crosby, re- gation laid upon Gentile Christians to offer turning to Japan, and Miss Loomis, the Gospel to that race. We can not shake now going out under the same so- off our responsibility for the huge debt we ciety, spoke at the farewell meet- owe to Israel as keepers of the oracles of ing in the Bible Society Directors' God and as the brethren of our Lord Jesus Room on November 13, at the same Christ. It would, we feel persuaded, be well time when Miss Pierson also spoke pleasing to Him were many men of high a few parting words. ability and of consecrated purpose to offer themselves to the well-known and honored A Call for Jewish Missionaries societies and organizations now existing to help in gathering in "the remnant according Mr. John Wilkinson (Mildmay to the election of grace." Mission to the Jews) thinks an initial failure in duty is to be seen Rev. Louis E. Meyer, an authorin the absence even of appeals to ity on the subject, says that 204,- students to give themselves to J ew- 540 Hebrews were baptized unto ish mission work. He insists that Christ during tha past century, and God's order has never yet been re- the average is 1,500 a year, excluversed: "to the Jew first." Mr. sive of the Romish Church. Yet, James E. Mathieson, of London, notwithstanding this singular blesssays: ing on missions to Jews, the old race prejudice seems still dominant We remember with thankfulness the bright and it interferes with all general but brief career of Ion Keith Falconer in work for this class. his efforts to reach the Moslems in Arabia, and also the noble close of a noble life when Modem Warfare Bishop Valpy French gave his last days to the same race. We recall the time when The destructiveness of modern " the Cambridge Seven" offered themselves warfare is more and more apparent, willingly for the China Mission, and we feel tho we become too much accusgrateful to God that He has signally used tomed to it, to have it impress us their testimony, and that they are all alive as it ought. Since the commenceunto this day. But a claim to similar devo· ment of Britain's struggle in South tion is surely urgent in the interests of God's Africa, however incredible it seems, chosen race. For this work the highest up to October 15th, 824 officers and scholarship, combined with the rarest devo- 16,648 men have died, in British tion, should be sought for, a mastery of the ranks alone, 6 officers and 417 men Hebrew language and of the Yiddish or other dying after returning home, and 7 dialects, and capacity to "reason out of the officers and 615 men reported" miss- [Old Testament] Scriptures that Jesus is the ing." Even the immense expendi- Christ." Many men find it impossible, for ture of money fades into insignifi- cance beside this waste of life, and the vast world of sorrow which these figures suggest.

OUR llUSSIONART LIBRARY

OUR MISSIONARY LIBRARY CONSTANTINOPLll: AND ITS PROBLEMS. By Sophia (69), and the girl Gulsum, Henry Otis Dwight, LL.D. Illustrated. the hired rabble of women at the 12mo, 298 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. office of the Minister of Finance Revell Co., New York. 1901. (115) and the funeral of the patri- arch (143), the dishonest tenant This is a valuable book. It is so (153) and the Levantine duel (192) good a book that we wish there -all these help us to understand were more of it, that it were more the burden which the reformers full on some points. It is radically must carry. different from the familiar "Notes" of travelers, in that it is The book improves as we adnot compiled from other books, and vance, and the closing chapter is it contains scarcely anything of the the best. It is a spectacle that may conventional guide-book type. In- well appeal to our sympathies, not deed, a page or two of such details a hungry nation only, but a circle might have been added without in- of hungry nations, all willing to creasing the cost of the volume, and read and studY-Ill fact, clamoring to the convenience of the reader. for books-and open to evangelical But this timely publication is influences, while, at the same time, crowded with facts of a most sig- the money needful for the editing nificant sort. They are facts of and publishing of such books is that kind which a mere casual withheld. The present reviewer visitor can not possibly know. Dr. has often expressed in public the Dwight has been from his youth a opinion that the time has come resident of Constantinople, and when our missionary effortsought part of the time a missionary, in to be gathered up into strong cenconstant touch with the people, ters rather than scattered. We great and small. The reader should ought to concentrate our fire on understand that this volume is not certain points, and win definite a text-book of Byzantine archreol- victories at such points, instead of ogy, nor a history of the Ottoman trying to occupy so much ground empire. It is not a discussion of as we do. Especially ought we to the recent massacres, nor a system- make sure of two things-namely, atic account of missionary enter- education and a vit.al Christian prise. It is fairly described by its literature. Therefore, the true title, and the nature of these prob- policy would be to gradually turn lems may be inferred from the over the evangelistic function to chapter headings. The incidents native preachers, and to put the with which each section is filled available force of living missionary are not mere objectless anecdotes, workers into these two departbut facts that bear on the solution ments of schools and the press. In of the difficulties involved. Any this we fully share Dr. Dwight's scheme of moral reform must face feeling, and his last chapter is a these obstacles, and the reader who pathetic plea for a Christian litergives careful attention to Dr. ature for the Ottoman empire. The Dwight's facts will soon share also voice of a preacher will soon be in his sense of the responsibility now silenced, but the hook which emresting on the American churches. bodies Western learning with East- The admiral's daughter (page 24), ern taste, as only a trained misand the effort to obtain a passport sionary Can prepare it, will remain by fraud (27), the clapping of hands for centuries a treasure of good (35), and the wine-drinking Pasha sense and truth. Dr. Dwight does (61), the eveniDgservice in St.

not even suggest his own relfLtion Bible will come to be acknowledged to this grand task, but it is a pleas- as mast3rs not only of their own ure to testify that he is himself one catechism and hymn-book, but also of the very few m'm to whom we of the traditions, genealogies, and look for the providing an evangel- chronicles of their own people. ical body of thoroughly good books in the land of the Green Banner. c. F. S. We are authorized by the pub- J. F. R. lishers to say that this work may be had by all foreign missionaries A HISTORY 0" BABYLONIA AND ASSYRIA. By at half price, carriage not included.

Robert W. Rogers, Ph.D, D.D., LL.D., -[EDITORS. F.R.G.S., Professor in Drew Theologi- cal Seminary, Madison, N. J. 2 vols., 8vo, VIA CHRISTI. By Louise M. Hodgkins. 12mo, pp. XX., 429, XV., 418. Eaton & n'lains, 257 pp. Cloth, net, 50c.; paper, net, SOc. New York. Price, cloth, $5.00. The Macmillan Co., New York. 1901.

No missionary, if his field be in This introduction to the study of this part of the Orient, should fail to acquaint himself with this work. missions was prepared at the re- For the first time the story has been clearly and completely told of quest of a committee of the the rise, reign, and fall of two of the chief nations which, under God, Women's Boards of Missions in the may be called the Schoolmasters of the Hebrew People. For the first United States and Canada. It retime the intricate labyrinth has been threaded from the outmost views in order the various ages of bastion to the inmost chamber, and the bearer of the torch knows all the Church, from St. Paul to the the way, as to the manor born, and yet is one of our own men and nineteenth century, and presents speaks his message in our own language, and without wearying us the progress of missions during or losing sight of us. this period. The book is valuable This is precisely the sort of work which the time demands, and will for reference and as a basis of do more to meet the speculative vagaries of the modern text de- study. * structionists than whole libraries of controversial literatures. The THE MODERN MISSION CENTURY. By Arthur eloquence of the facts is the secret T. Pierson. 8vo, 576 pp. Net, $1.50. of Professor Rogers' enthusiasm, The Baker & Taylor Co., New York. and is the secret of his power over James Nisbet & Co., London. 1901. his readers, and nothing is more plain or more satisfying than the The nineteenth century is par fact that the Assyria and Babylonia of the Bible are the Babylonia excellence a missionary century. and Assyria of history. Now when the real history of Egypt and Its achievements in winning the Greece, the other two full professors in the School of the Hebrews, world for Christ and the instances is finally written, the prospects are, from the abundant finds of the last of Divine interposition and leaderfew decades,. that. thft wrlpl'lr,S.of.the ship have been marvelous. "All history is mystery until it is read as His story." This volume pre- sents the facts of the progress of the Kingdom during the past 100 years as an evidence of the superin- tending providence of God. As General-in-Chief of the missionary campaign, He is shown to have gone before His armies, to have broken down barriers, prepared His generals and soldiers, and given the victories that have made us "more than conquerors." Noone who reads these pages can fail to see the hand of Godin nlpdern his- tor~. *-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Our Problem These figures tell of the something of the Fourth Student The fourth inter- task laid upon the Volunteer – national conven- Foreign-born Christians of Amer- Convention tion of the Student in Toronto Volunteer Move- ica: During the fiscal year ending ment for Foreign June 30, 1901, there arrived at the Missions will be held at Toronto, Canada, February 26 to March 2, port of New York 453,496 immi- 1902. Three volunteer conventions grants, being an increase of 52,654 have been held: the first at Cleveland in 1891, having in attendance over the record for the previous 680 delegates; the second at Detroit in 1894, having in attendance 1,325 year. The stream of aliens to our delegates, and the third at Cleveland in 1898, having in attendance shores now sets strongly from 2,221 delegates. At the convention in 1898 there were 1,598 students southeastern Europe. From Italy and 119 professors, representing 461 institutions of higher learning in alone came nearly thirty per cent. the United States and Canada; 87 secretaries and other representa- of the entire number. The followtives of foreign mission boards and societies; 80 foreign missionaries, ing table shows the sources of the and many other leaders. larger classes of immigrants: From present indications the <convention next February will be Italian …………..•………. 131,658 (even IStronger and more represen- Hebrew…………………. . 43,237 tative. It will, in all probability, Polish…………………… . 37,636 he attended by students and pro- German…………………. . 29,680 fessors from over 500 colleges, theo- Slovak ………………….. . 26,931 logical seminaries, medical schools, Scandinavian ……………. . 24,181 ;and other high institutions of learn- Irish……………………. . 19,953 ing. The fact that the next con- Croatian and Dalmatian….. . 12,348 ference of the secretaries of the Magyar………………….. . 12,344 boards of missions of the United :States and Canada will be held in Pennsylvania's Of the 6,302,115 'Toronto insures a large attendance Part of the popUlation in ,of officers and representatives of Problem Pennsylvania, the foreign mission boards. A 985,250 are foreignlarge number of missionaries from all parts of the world field are ex- born. To these are to be""added pected. National leaders of the 160,451 colored people, including young people's societies, state, pro- Negroes, Chinese, and Japanese. vincial, and international secreta- Adding 400,000, the children of perries of the young men's and young sons recently arriving in t.his counwomen's christian associations, try, we have 'about 1,500,000 of and editors of church paperlS and foreign-born in the bounds of the missionary magazines, as well as State. Of these between eight and fraternal delegates from student nine hundred thousand speak formovements in Europe have been eign tongues, who, if they are to invited. be successfully reached and dealt with, must be reached in the mother tongues.

Relative Cost I have compared of Home and the annual average Foreign Work expense of rUI1ning 3 New York City churches with the annual average expense of carrying on the Arcot Mission in India since it was estab- lished forty years ago, and it is less than that of those churches. And note what has been accomplished.

There are, now 8 mission stations, port of schools, or to withdraw en- 100 village congregations, 24 organ- tirely. As there.are no men ready ized churches with 4,910 members to go to Turkey, and as the treasand 1,861 catechumens. There are ury does not warrant the necessary 120 schools with 2,992 pupils, of increase of funds for that field, and whom 2,200 are not Christians; also as the Turkish field is limited and 16 girls' schools with 1,343 pupils; preoccupied, the executive com- 4 Anglo-vernacular schools, where mittee has decided to recommend ],000 young men are taught; 6 that the Foreign Society withdraw training-schools with 322 boarding from that field as soon as it can do pupils, and yet the average yearly so consistently with all the intercost of all this work is less than it ests and rights at present involved." costs to support 1 New York City church.-DR. JACOB CHAMBER- An Indian on The Mission Field LAIN. Indians reports the testi- mony of an Apache Growth of Baptist Missions.-Dr. Mabie states that since 1890 142,000 Indian at a Christian Endeavor' converts have been baptized and meeting held in connection with added to the churches in connec- one of the mission churches of the tion with the American Baptist Reformed Church in America. Missionary Union. This is twice ,, We Indians, " said he, "look like the number permitted any other man, shape like man, but we not society in Christendom to gather know enough. We not know God. in. The fact appears upon another We like snow man children make, page that this same society received all the time standing still in one 6,553 to its churches last year.. place, so cold, so cold, no go about, no work, go away little by little, Methodist Women and Missions. then all gone." -The Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Epis- How the Gos- Bishop Hare, wh copal Church reports 2,405,575 pel Transforms seems to be followmembers in the 21,034 branches, and receipts amounting to $426,795 last Red Men ing hard after year, an increase of $12,264 from Bishop Whipple in the year before. The Northwestern Branch reports $102,612; the New service for the Indians, reports that York, $65,901; the Cincinnati, $57,- there are l7 Sioux now in the min- 013, etc. istry. There are about 60 others, not in the ministry, who are Surrendering a Some twenty years licensed' by the bishop to hold ser- Mission Field ago the Christians vices. The clergy, with the aid of these assistants, keep up service in (Disciples) under- 86 congregations. They have 63 took mission work in the Turkish church buildings. There are 3,286 empire, as not a few felt at the Indian communicants. The Indian time, in serious violation of Chris- congregations raised last year for tian comity. But now the state- charitable and religious objects ment comes from official sources $7,892. that for "some time the work in Turkey has not been satisfactory. Christian To their other good One of two courses seem to be open Red Men in works the Indians to the society: either to send a number of Americans to take the Arizona in our Fifth Pima oversight of the churches and to Mission are adding spend many thousands for the sup- the support of their minister, the Rev. W. H. Gill. He tells thus of their enthusiasm in this direction: Our Indians have begun to sup-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

port tl1eir own church this year, Friends, and the Cumberland Pres- besides giving to missionary work. byterian. Besides these there w'ere On the first Sunday of our fiscal several independent missions, such year 8 members paid up their entire as the Church of Jesus, part of year's subscription, while 1 enthu- which, about 1884, was formally siastic member doubled her's and taken up by the Episcopalians; an paid up. On the second Sunday 14 English mission originated by the more paid up in full. At the end late James Pascoe, but since his of the first quarter neady all of the death dismembered; and finally 00 subscriptions have been brought, the work of a Mr. Harris, of Oritho I told them they could have zaba. These report 650 congregathe whole year to pay in. This, I tions, 18,000 communicants, 60,000 think, is encouraging for the first adherents, 185 foreign workers attempt at self-support.-Assem- aided by 585 native workers." bly Herald. EUROPE The Mormon Some idea of the Growth of On this theme, so Tithing enormous revenue the British closely connected System the .Mormon Church Empire with the spread of the Gospel, in a late receives from ti.. Pall Mall Magazine, Mr. Holt thing may be gained through the Schooling has this to say: "During the century now drawing to a close, following item from a Utah corre- land has been added to the British Empire at the average rate of 2 spondent: acres for every sec,ond of time. In the year 1800 Greater Britain was Yesterday a Mormon young only six times as big as the United woman told me that her father Kingdom, while in 1000 it is found paid every tenth load of hay for to have become just ninety-six tithing when he brought it from times as big. Roughly, the increase the field. During the winter, when has been from 2,000,000 square miles he sold the remaining hay, he also to 12,000,000, and this growth of six gave every tenth dollar. Also with times the area. in 1800 has been his cattle, he gives one-tenth of going on all over the world. what he has, and the ne.xt year he tithes the same stock over again, George Miiller These are a Iso giving one-tenth of all, thus in- Orphanages known as the Ashcluding the cattle from which he ley Down Orphan has paid tithing for many years plus the increase. This man is in Homes at Bristol, and concerning moderate circumstances, yet he them an important new departure pays $500 a year tithing. He asked is announced. These homes are the officials if, having once tithed famous from the fact that they his hay and stock, he must again were founded and carried on by tithe them when any were sold by George Muller in the spirit of abgiving one-tenth of the amount solute dependence upon God for all realized, and was told that he must support; altho the founder is dead, do so. Is it any wonder that this his son-in-law, Mr. James Wright, organization is so abundantly pro- still adheres to the same principles. vided with the "sinews of war?', The new departure is a broadening of the work and the admission of Missions in Dr. John W. Butler half-orphans as well as the chil- dren who have lost both parents; 5 Mexico in his " Sketches of homes will be occupied instead of M e x i c 0, " say s : "Several of the evangelical churches in the United States en- tered the mission field in Mexico toward the close of 1872. They did so in about the following order: The Presbyterian, Methodist Epis- copal, Congregational, Baptist Southern Convention, Southern Methodist, Southern Presbyterian, Reformed Associate Presbyterian, Baptist Northern Ohurch, The

4, accommodating in all 2,050 chil- bel' 3d. The law required that all dren. In the sixty-third annual persons professing to work in assoreport there are mllny interesting ciation should publish the rules of facts and figures. The income for their association, and offer some last year was over $160,000, and reasonable guarantee that their the expenditures something over funds would not be applied to pur- $117,000, leaving a handsome bal- poses which they might not wish to ance on hand for advance work. avow. It seems that, out of a total of 16,468 religious establish- Where a Part This list of special ments, 5,141 have applied for of Missionary needs, or "inci- authorization, believing it to be Money Goes den tal" expenses, quite possible to carryon their work under the changed conditions. which appears in Among the applicants for authorithe C. M. S. Intelligence'/' will help zation are 1,045 estahlishments of us to realize that salaries and the Sisters of St. Vincel!t de Paul traveling expenses do not consume and 1,352 other female establishall the gifts of the churches. The ments. It is well known that these sums called for vary from $150 to Sisters carryon works of humanity $2,000 : and beneficence, and they have no reason to apprehend any difficulty For providing a grant to a Yeruba catechist in obtaining authorization from on retiring through loss of sight. the government. On the other hand, 11,327 religious establish- For furniture for the Lagos Old Mission ments, constituting about two- House. thirds of those which existed in France up to October 3d, have made For repairing the Beach House Sanatorium, no application for authorization, Lagos. and must, therefore, expect to be dissolved, the members of the dis- For a new house for an industrial agent, solved orders either renouncing Niger Mission. work altogether, or going into exile to prosecute their work on foreign To meet medical expenses in the Niger Mis- soil. sion during 1900. French According to the For reerecting a rest-house on Mamboia Hill. Catholic Catholic W01'ld, To provide school nlaterial, furniturE', etc., in Missions Catholic France • the U sag'ara Mis~ion. For various buildings, alterations, etc.. in the supplies 7,745 mis- sionary priests, and 9,150 mission- Uganda l1ission. ary sisters, besides 33,000 Sisters of For a paper-cutting machine for Uganda. Charity, of whom a considerable For building a mission-house at Shimba, and proportion work in "almost every part of the world." This large repairs in the 1!;ast Africa Mission. staff, however, is only in part en- For repairs and taxes at Gaza. gaged in missions among the For repairs at l1ajitha SChool, Punjab. heathen. Yet unquestionably France is of all Catholic lands that English The Eng 1ish which furnishes the most laborers Friends and Friends, in their for these. It also gathers the larg- est missionary contributions, of the Missions Thirty-fourth Mis- 6,848,700 francs which in 1900 the sionary Rep 0 rt, chief Catholic collecting society, show, in their five mission fields, India, Ceylon, China, Syria, and Madagascar, 27 missionaries, 5 medical missionaries (one a lady), 24 unmarried ladies. Full members, 2,725; adherents, 13,635; scholars, 19,521. Total income, 412,640 marks. Indian Famine Fund, 596,519 marks. Whole number of home members 19,OOO.-Allgemeine Missions Zeitshrift.

Exodus of The time allowed Religious by the law of July Orders from 1, 1901, to religious France orders for asking authorization to remain in France expired on Octo-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the Xavier Union of Lyons, took in, missionaries, 130; missionary sis- 4,063,407 francs were from France. ters, 17; native pastors, 26; teach- The next largest sum came from ers and evangelists, 371; native Germany, 755,349 francs. These helpers (elders, etc.), unpaid, 923; voluntary contributions are far schools, 340; scholars, 15,259. from sufficient for the support of the French missionaries and their The Old In 1871 what has numerous and extended missions. Catholic since been known It will never be known whence the Church as the Old Catholic great sums come which make up the deficits.–Allgemeine Missions Zeit- Church broke away schrift. from Rome and became a separate body. The year before the doc trine Deaconess The fo urte e nth of the infallibility of the pope was Conference in conference of Dea- decreed. Those Catholics who re- fused to accept this formed the Germany con e s s 11 0 the r above-named branch of the Church. Houses was held a It has recently been growing rap- idly in Austria, as its last Austrian few weeks since at Kaiserswerth. synod showed. In 1882 there were The first one met in 1861, at which only 6,113 Old Catholics in Austrb, 23 institutions were represented, but there were reported at this modelled after Fliedner's original, synod 16,885. Since 1898 there have to prove to him that his darling been 3,620 accessions, of who m project had not been formed in nearly one-third en t ere d the vain. The deep interest attending Church in the early months of 1900. the recent conference was shown by One fact of special significance rethe fact that the sessions, begin- ported by the moderator is that ning at 8 A.M., lasteil until 11 or 12 there is a growing feeling of' harat night. Three delegates were mony between the Protestants and present from America (Baltimore, the Old Catholics, so much so that Philadelphia, and Omaha), and in some instances they worship toothers from Germany, Holland, gether. Undoubtedly the troubles France, Switzerland, Austria, in Austria, that have sent thou- Russia, Denmark, Sweden, and sands into the Protestant fold, will Norway. account for this growth of the Old Catholic Church and its relations Basel Mission Statistics, 1900 to Protestantism.

STATIONS ~-Missionaries–, " Los von Rom" Very striking ac- Once More counts continue India …………. 23 Male Female to be received of China …………. 13 Gold Coast…….. 10 79 60 the" Away from Rome" rnove- Cameroon …….. 9 ment in Austria. It is claimed that 20 14 as the result of it 13,000 have be- come Protestants, while 7,000 more 46 24 have join~ the Old Catholics. During the last six months over 29 15 3,000 Catholics have come over from the Papacy-the number far ex- Baptisms Members ceeding that professing conversion last year. Among the particular India …………….. 261 14,700 incidents mentioned are the follow- China ……………. 265 6,137 ing: Gold Coast.. .. .. . …. 859 18,136 Cameroon………… 549 2,615 After a conference held in Leit- Rhenish Baptisms: Adults, Missions, 2,973; chi I d r en, 1900-1901 3,375. 11 e m bel's, 82,245, as follows: Cape Colony, 16,023; Gennesee, S. W. Africa, 12,032; Cumberland, 132; Borneo, 1,957; Sumatra, 46,154; Nias, 5,020; China, 927. Stations, 92; substations, 254; European

meritz, 171 persons became Prot- sition in the Middle Ages of causing estants. The evangelical commu- ice-cold water to fall drop by drop nity at Turn, near Teplitz, which upon the victim's head. By the numbered 50 persons three years intervention of his friends, howago, now numbers 1,100; and a new ever, 11. Ientsch has escaped his church to hold this great number tormentors, and is' enjoying his is rapidly nearing completion. In freedom of conscience in Germany. Eger, after a sermon by Dr. Eisenkolb,27 persons announced their A Refuge for In Varna, Bulgaintention of leaving the Catholic Converted ria, an asylum is Church. Toward the end of a re- Moslems be i n g established cent month the Protestants in Graz held a thanksgiving service for converts from for the thousandth conversion from Islam and their friends. The plan Catholicism within their district. is to form a colony of converted Every Sunday in Brunn there are Moslems where they can still use services for the reception of newly the Turkish language and follow converted Protestants; and the the avocations of the Orient, and large village of Horschwitz, from yet have religious freedom and being an exclusively Catholic vil- form a nucleus for a church and lage, has become almost entirely centre for education. vVhile under Protestant during the past eight the care of Gerlllan Protestants, months. In Bohemia alone, since January, 1899, over 7,000 conversions have taken place.

The Is it the twentieth the chief agent at Varna is Br.

Dark Ages c e n t u I' y or the Hohannes Avedaranian, a convert Revived tenth? An almost from Turkey, who has married a incredible story is Christian woman of noble family told in La Semaine Religieuse, of in Germany. During the past year Geneva, concerningthe passingover two families from Northwest Per- to Protestantism of a Carmelite sia have gone to join this colony.

: monk in Gratz, Austria. His name The husbands, Mirza Ghulam and ; is M. lentsch, is 54 years old, and Naki, had married Nestorian wives, greatly esteemed for his character and in due time became Christians and zeal. By the study of the themselves. Tho not much molest- Scriptures he had been led to the ed here, they desired to go where conclusion that the Roman Cath- their children could grow up under olic Church was not the true Church religious freedom, and with spir- of Christ. He therefore quitted his itual and educational advantages.

monastery, and placed himself -REV. J. N. WRIGHT.

under the instruction of a Protes- ASIA tant pastor. His superipr, however, prevailed on him, on some pretext, The Pilgrim In Mercy and to reenter the monastery. Im- Road in Truth Dr. F. John- mediately he was imprisoned in his Palestine son writes: "In cell until he should retract his most modern maps heresies. On his refusal he was of Palestine you will find toward secretly transferred to a Franciscan the eastern limit, and running monastery. Thence he was taken roughly from north to south, a to Brixen, to a community of line to which is appended the name Sisters of the Cross, where, accord- •Derb-a-Haji.' This mysterious ing to one report, he was subjected name denotes simply the Pilgrim to a series of cold douches, but, Road, which consists of a broad according to another account, was camel track in the midst of a deso- made to undergo the terrible late country. Remains of the ex- punishment practised by the Inqui- cellent work of former rulers of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Palestine-the Romans-are plain- Missions Rev. C. H. Stile- ly visible in the Pilgrim Road, for are How Far man, of the C. M. in addition to road structure are found castles-ancient Roman mili- ,Apart? S., in a recent ad- tary stations which have been re- dress called atten- paired from time to time, and now serve as useful halting-places for tion to the painful fact that no two the pilgrims. stations in Persia were within 200 miles of each other, and there were "In company with my dispenser no stations belonging to other socie- and one or two Keraki, we reach ties between them. "Travel 200 one of the castles or halting-places miles in England," he interposed, after a journey of some eight hours by way of comparison, "and count from Kerak. The next morning a the church-spires as you go along! " horseman arrives announcing that In Persia there were many'towns the pilgrims will begin to arrive unoccupied, many villages unvis- after three or four hours. I go to ited. The earnestness of the Mo- the top of the castle, and far in the hammedans, such as it was, was distance can be seen in the midst like that of Naaman knocking at of an undulating hill country a the wrong door. The nee d of moving object, dark, ill-defined, women workers was especially which gradually increases in size great. In Mohammedan lands and definition, until at length the scarcely three women in a thousand several components-man, beast, could read, so that they were inac- and burden-of the huge caravan cessible by the printed Word, and call be distinguished. From statis- unless the living voice, which must tics given me by the Pasha of the be the voice of women, came to Haji, who with some 400 soldiers 'them, they would never hear the and two or three pieces of artillery, Gospel message at all. There was accompanies the caravan, and is an open door in Persia. responsible for its safe conduct, I learned that the number of pilgrims Moslems MI'. Stileman makes was from 6,000 to 10,000. Such a Touched by this statement as proportion of human beings would the Gospel showing that the involve. I suppose, not less than 15,000 to 20,000 beasts of burden, Moslem heart is not mostly camels. altogether flinty: "I could tell you of Afghans, and Arabs, and Per- " In the course of the afternoon sians, and Turks, of Mohammedans the area on one side of the castle is of India and North Africa, of Palcovered with tents, and one part of estine and Egypt, of Java and the encampment is set apart for Sumatra, who have become followbakers, butchers, etc., from whom ers of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the pilgrims purchase. These have been baptized. I suppose tradesmen make no small gain on that, of all Mohammedans, the the journey. Turk is generally considered to be the hardest to move. And if the " At some time between midnight Turk has a heart of stone, the and dawn a cannon is fired to warn Turkish official has a heart like the the pilgrims to prepare for resum- nether millstone. Yet it has been ing the journey. Before dawn they my privilege to baptize even a are well on their way to their Turkish official. 'l'hat man's life next halting-place. The risk to was transformed by t,he expulsive pilgrims, if not keeping in close power of a new affection, the power company with the main body, is of the constraining love of Christ. great"" I well remember one day when I

was reading the Word of God with natural qualifications which mark him, and we came to the passage them off from their birth as in~ where Christ is described as our tended for Sudras, whose service to Head, that Turkish official said to society can only be to labor for it; me, 'Oh, Sahib, what a glorious for Vaisyas, to trade for the supply thought! The eyes are in the head, of its needs; for Kshattriyas, to and the ears are in the head, and fight in its defense; or, finally, for the mouth is in the head. I am Brahmans, who, besides all this, blind, but Christ sees for me; I am are qualified for the higher office of deaf, but Christ hears forme; lam its teachers. dumb, but Christ speaks for me!' And when he was told on one occa- In India the harm done by the sion that if he were not very care- missionary effort has been pre· ful he would be put to death for cisely to aim at this confusion of Christ's sake, what was his reply? Dharmas as the "one thing need· He said, 'I am not a dark-room ful." A Hindu who becomes a Christian; I am a house-top Chris- Christian has lost caste in a far tian.'" deeper and more serious sense than even those who excommunicate him Widows How cruelly Hindu can understand, and the more sin· in India widows are often cere his renunciation of Hindu- ism, the more completely are the treated is shown by foundations of his spiritual life a case from Poona, related by Mrs. broken up. R. A. Hume. The plague was raging in that city. In a Brahman Deaths from A recent statement family six persons fell sick. After Tigers shows the mortality the death of the father, four Brahmins came to perform the custom- and Snakes from wild animals ary obsequies. A part of these and snakes in Inwas, that the head of the widow should be shaved. Altho she her- dia during 1900. The number of self was lying ill of the plague, yet human beings killed by wild anithe priests laid hold of the dying mals was 3,444, which was higher woman, tOOl. from her all her orna- than in any previous year .for a ments, broke to pieces her armlets, quarter of a century, except 1875 and held her first until her head and 1897. The DlOrtality from snake was shaved, meanwhile heaping all bite was 25,837, or nine per cent. manner of approbrious names upon less than in 1899; but larger than her. During this barbarous pro- in any preceding year since 1889. cess she breathed out her soul.- Nearly half occurred in Bengal and Evangelisches Missions Magazine. more than a quarter in the North- Excellence (?) A few months since western Provinces and Oudh.

of the we had a plea from Superstition An extraordinary Among case of lingering Caste System di vers e Chinamen the Hindus superstition among in behalf of foot- the Hindus is re- binding; and now comes the Theo- ported from the Madras Presidency. A man was charged at the last sophical Review, urging one and criminal sessions in Bellary with all to stand by the Divine system the murder of his son, five years old. He made several confessional of caste. Quoth the editor: statements, in the course of which There can be no doubt that the he did not deny the murder, but great division of the Four Castes is put forward the following extraorfounded in nature, and that in the dinary plea: He said that for sev- West, as in the East, men and eral years he had been worshiping women come into the world with at a temple in Hospett. the god of which used to appear to him and express approval of his devotion,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELt..1GENCE

and demanded sacrifices, in return bers enables the doctor to give help for which he was to receive unlim- in other directions, and is really no ited wealth. The man assiduously reason, as some might think, for offered sacrifices of various kinds discounting the value of a medica1 -grains, fruits, and animals-until mission in such a region. It is the finally the god demanded the sacri- one daily center which guarantees fice of his child. He hesitated a an audience for the message of the long while, until the god promised Gospel of the Lord Jesus. that, if the child was sacrificed, he would revive it. Eventually the Baptist The statistics of man carried out the god's wishes, Statistics Baptist missions in and killed his child in the temple. from Burma Burma, as given in The police and villagers, having heard of the crime, turned up and the annual report apprehended him, interrupting his for the year 1900, are as follows: worship. The man contended that, Total number of missionaries. inbut for the interference of the cluding wives and single women, police, his child would have been re- 170; total native helpers, 1,533; vived. The judge, after taking into total organized churches, 689; consideration the religious delusion churches entirely self-supporting, under which the man labored, said 495; church members, 39,065; added he could not acquit him of the by baptism in 1900, 2,242; Sundaycharge of murder, and sentenced schools. 405; total number of pupils him to death, leaving it to the high in the schools, 17,575; church and court to deal with the punishment, chapel buildings, 717; total native if it chose to do so, in revision. contribution, $79,845.

The World's The Moravian Med- From Grievous Rev. Edward Fair- Loftiest ical Mission at Leh, "Failure" bank, of the Mara- Mission in Kashmiri Tibet. to Shining thi mission, told Station 11,600 feet above the Success how for many years sea, is probably the the work was a highest mission station in the total failure from the standpoint of world. The town is the capital of visible results. For eighty-two Ladak, which ill but a sparsely years more missional-1eS died twice populated place. In winter there over than there were converts is sometimes 50 degrees of frost, and this fact goes far to account to Ohristianity. But famine and for the small number of the people. The valley of Leh itself is said to plague proved a wonderful agency have only 2,783 inhabitants. The for turning the hearts of the people work at the town is therefore com- to God. More people were baptized paratively light. The maximum in the single year 1900 than in the number of in-patients at anyone previous sixty-three years. Thirty time last year was 7; the average villages actually begged for Ohrisnumber of out-patients 16 to 20. tian schools, and 70 villages have In the months of August. Septem- sent complaints that the Gospel is ber, and October, when Baltis, not preached among them. Thou- Turkis. and natives of Kashmir sands of famine children are being and India come to Leh for trading trained to become the industrial as purposes, this last number is nearly well as the spiritual saviors of doubled. The smallness, the com- India. parative smallness, of these num- Children's A writer in Funerals in Woman's Workfor Peking Woman quotes this from Mr. Hol- comb: "If you lived in Peking you

would be surprised never to see bearer chair. He gets a percentage a child's funeral pass; but if you go of all the cash that the beggars re- into the street very early in the ceive, and he has the beggars carmorning, you will find the explana- ried to the place of begging if they tion. You will meet a large, cov- can not walk. If a new man beered vehicle, drawn by two oxen, comes a beggar the beggars will having a sign across the front stat- not let him beg unless he pays ten ing its horrible office, and piled to dollars or so to the king of the begthe brim with the bodies of children. gars. A young fellow of whom I Sometimes there are a hundred in know was disowned by his father the cart at once, thrown in as gar- and went begging, but was beaten bage, nearly all of them naked, a several times by the beggars' guild. few of them tied up in old reed bas- He found it exceedingly difficult to kets, and fewer, never more than get anything to eat. He had not one or two, in cheap board coffins. capital enough to make the neces- These carts go about the streets sary beggarly investment. The each night, pick up these pitiable king of the beggars goes around remains, some of them mutilated and levys a tax on each store. -The by dogs; they are thrown in like so one not paying this tax will soon much wood and taken to a pit out- be overrun with importunate begside the city wall, into which they gars, until the tax is paid to get rid are dumped, then covered with of the pest. The store paying up quicklime. Does it make you sick is not troubled, except now and to hear of such a thing? I have then, by a mendicant priest or a, lived seven years in the city where wandering beggar." that is a daily occurrence." The Fruit Says a writer in Imperial A correspondent of of Medical Spirit of .Missions: University the North China Missions Some time ago a Redivivus Daily News says leading English. that Prince On'ing missionary told me that one of thinks the reestablishment of the their workers had visited a city at Impe.ial University ought to take the other end of this province. As place as soon as possible, and he he was the first foreigner seen has already officially asked -the there, he received the hospitalities president, the Rev. W. A. P. of the mob in the shape of cabbage- Martin, D.D., LL.D., to inform the stalks, ancient eggs, and brickbats. various professors that their ser- As he was running from the crowd, vices will soon be again required. a well-dressed native gentleman Dr. Martin had just prevIously sent called to him to enter his house. a strong letter urging the recon- The gate was closed and bolted, struction of the university. If this and the guest was told that the is accomplished reform is bound to mob would disperse, as they had no proceed. serious iII-will toward him; it was only their little way with a Begging as a Solicitation of alms stranger. After partaking of re- Business in this queer coun- freshments, the host said that he try has been re- would like to call in -some of his friends, if the guest would tell them duced to a science, a fine art, a 'of the Kingdom of Heaven. Soon profession. These wretched crea- a number of respectable men came tures in the large cities have "a head in; they listened attentively to the beggar, who is called the king of address, and then asked many the beggars, and rides in a fine four-

GE~ERAL lI:IISSIONARY iNTELLIGENCE

questions about the Christian re- we can not. The missionary doctor ligion. The missionary asked his gave him five or ten grains of sub- host what had induced him to desire nitrate of bismuth three times a a knowledge of the Gospel. The day, put him on a simple diet, and reply was: "Some twelve years ago his recovery was marvelous. Be- I went to Shanghai, was taken fore this man returned to his home very ill at an inn, and when my he bought a New Testament, and money was gone, as I was a used to read it night and day. He stranger, the innkeeper was going became intensely interested in the to put me out upon the street to Gospel. The day was not long die, when some one said, 'Send him enough for him, so he used to come to the hospital; they will care for and sit by the Christian doctor's him.' " He was taken, treated desk at night and ask .him ques- kindly, and cured of his disease. tions. " Doctor," he said at length. He was astonished to find that "I am glad I ever was sick." there were any people in the world, "Why?" said the doctor. "Oh!" especially strangers, who would said this patient, "if I had never care for persons who had no claim been sick. I should never h a v e upon them and no money to pay for known the Gospel of this precious the outlay. He then learned that book." When he returned to his our religion taught the love of our home, he was so enthusiastic a neighbor, and that every one was a Christian that he was in danger of neighbor. He received some relig- driving away the customers from ious instruction, and desired to his store, so faithfully did he preach learn more of this stra,nge religion. Jesus to them.-Rlustrated Mis- The missionary stayed some time, sionary News. and before he left he baptized this man and some of his friends, and Number of It has been roughly since then an important work has Chinese estimated that the grown from this little center. Martyrs .Boxers killed at least 5,000 Protes- The Need A man came to a for Medical mission dispensary tants and perhaps 20,000 or 25,000 Roman Catholics. The Shan,ghai Missions in Honan, China, Mercury contains an interesting ed- who had been ill itorial on the nativ~ martyrs. From this article we learn that it is now for a long time with chronic dys- safely estimated that in and around pepsia. The medical missionary Peking the Presbyterians lost about tried to find out something about 300, the London Mission lost at his history, and he found that he least 400 in the Province of Chi-Ii had been eating stone for nearly (in which Peking is situated), the two years. When ask.ed how much Methodists about 300 in the same he haa eaten, he said, "About half region, and the A. B. C. F. M. 150 a millstone," or sixty pounds of in Tung-cho alone. This gives the stone. He had been advised by a total of 1,150 native Protestant native doctor to eat it, so he ground Christians who suffered martyrit up in a mortar, and used to eat dom in the vicinity of Peking. half a cupful every morning; but Perhaps a larger number perished he was none the better! Then he farther westward, in the Province was advised to eat cinnamon bark of Shansi, under the bloody reign as a sure cure, and he ate forty of the infamous Yu Hsien, the pounds. The missionary say s, most of these latter being English "Yon can imagine the condition of Baptists and American Congragathat man's stomach." I am afraid

tionalists. A ve r y considerable converts. He knows that after the number must have perished in salaam they will gather around a Shang-tung, and large numbers demijohn of rum, thattheirdaughsuffered martyrdom in Manchuria. ters, somewhat scantily clothed, Therefore, it is perhaps safe to say will execute dances none too decent, that the earlier estimates of 5,000 that they will still keep and rever- Protestants who perished are en- ence their fetishes. What does he tirely within bounds. care? In heart he contemns this generation, but he is on the lookout AFRICA for the next. He well knows that before long he will be asked to The Islam is spreading teach the boys, to imbue them with his science, and evening after even- Preaching of rapidly in Senegal; ing he will gather them around him, having provided them with Islam in nor are the reasons tablets, each inscribed with a verse of the Koran. This verse is conned Africa hard to discover. over until it is ineffaceably graven in the memory. And to these A black Mussulman scholars he will teach the islamic precepts in all their rigidity; he comes into an important town. He will make fanatics of them, if he can -at aU events, faithful observers stations himself in a corner, under a of the law of Mohammed. They will take more serious account of veranda where some one permits the sacrifices which he requires of them; abstinence from alcoholic him to remain. He rouses no sus- drinks and from certain meats; certain limits to the passions; strict picion, speaking the same language, observance of the sacred ordi- nances. They begin to understand and living the same as the rest of the intellectual superiority of Islam above their own religion, and are the village. The fetishists, whose immovably anchored in the belief that such a religion, so elevated, religious practises are reduced to a yet easy to understand, demanding sacrifices, yet in return offering so very smaH minimum, soon begin to many brilliant promises, and, fin- ally, leaving an immense range to note the prayers which the new- the natural passions of the negro- that this religion is the only percomer repeats at regular intervals. fect one, and that no other has any right except to the deepest con- He is encircled with a certain re- tempt or hate. If Islam were the vestibule of spect; he says that it is the religion Christianity, if it were a step for- ward in a sort of natural religious sent by God to his prophet; that it evolution, I might wish it to have yet more followers, for it raises the is greatly superior to fetishism and level of a pagan people; and tho it were only by its struggles against at the same time very easy-to say spirituous liquors, it renders an im- mense service to the black popula-· the prayers, to observe the great fasts, and to be charitable-this assures all the favors of God for this world and for the next. The fetishists have very dim ideas of the life to come, and what they hear of Mussulman paradise, with its vari- ous delights, is wholly new, not .displeasing to them.

On the other hand, this Moslem priest, who is very intelligent, takes good care not to affront the super- stitions and rooted habits of his hearers. He passes silently over even that which is condemned by the Koran. Provided that one adopts certain forms, offers the prayers, even without comprehend- ing anything of them, and that one believes in ths virtue of the Moham- medan amulets, he demands noth- ing more of the first generation of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tions which are being poisoned. with tions are swept away by their ac- our alcohol. ceptance of the new faith. The difference between the Uganda But when Islam has once thor- of 1900 and the blood-stained, oughly entered into the life, into the harassed, barbarous days of Mtesa morals of a people, it is not a ves- and his son Mwanga, is really ex- tibule, but a high, insurmountable traordinary; and the larger share wall; not an open door, but a door in this movement is undoubtedly bolted and chained, whose keepers due to the teaching of Anglican will not even seriously reason with and Roman Catholic missionaries.. us. Islam has raised them and has made them believe that they have -SIR HENRY JOHNSTON. arrived at perfection. In reality, the only true way which leads to Christian An old woman of the Promised Land has been hidden Tribal East Africa, whose from them and they will not believe Marks face was heavily it. Islam is more a social system seamed by tribal than a religion. It does not go to the heart of man; it does not hum- marks (cuts and a rough kind of ble him, but puffs him up with tattoo), was asked why she thus pride; it does not ask him to change disfigured her face. The woman his heart, but only his habits. And replied that they were marks of this is the reason why this religion beauty. "But you do not see Eu- of Mohammedanism spreads so rap- ropeans mark their faces in this idly and exercises such an influence way?" " No," replied the woman, over its adepts.-Journal des "but you Europeans have your Missions. tribal marks-marks of love, for you feed us when hungry, clothe us The Gospel Among the naked when naked, and teach us about in Uganda Nilotic negroes of God. Others do not treat us like this; even our own people throw the eastern half of us away, and leave us to die. Yes, the Uganda protectorate, mission- you Europeans have these marks of ary propaganda seems at the pres- love by which we know you, even ent time absolutely impossible. as we are known by tribal marks." These people take absolutely no -REV. A. G. SMITH, C. M. S. Reinterest in religion or in any sub- port. ject which is not of a purely material nature. On the other Native Protestant Christians in hand, the Bantu-speaking natives are well inclined to religious in- South Africa quiry; and the rapid spread of Christianity over the kingdom of 1878. 1898. Uganda and the district of Toro is one of the greatest triumphs to Baptized ……………….. 168,432 347,142 which the advocates of Christian propaganda can point. It must Catechumens ……….•.•.. 127,497 176,322 not be imagined, of course, that the Baganda or Batoro have none ISLANDS OF THE SEA of the old Adam in their composition since they accepted Christian- Aborigines of "The Australian ity; but, undoubtedly, their intel- Australia continent has, in ligence is quickened, their ideas are all its peculiarities, enlarged-to a very notable extent -and their harmful old supersti- something unachieved. The na- tives, agreeably to the inferior types of surrounding nature, stand at the lowest step of the human ladder." They form an ethnic group and even a race apart in mankind. Professors, aforetime. of the whole Australian continent, their number has largely decreased,

incapable as they have been of French priests have been sent to the opposing a serious resistanc~ to the New Hebrides. Three are settled in sailors and merchants, and to the Big Bay, Santo, near Dr. Sandi- European colonists. The history lands. They claimed land occupied of the colonization of Australasia by Mr. Scott, trader, but he had peg- (Australia, Tasmania, New Zea- istered title-deeds. He gave them land) is one of the saddest pages of shelter owing to the wet weather, modern history; it is the system- but, as they claimed land not bouglit atic and' intended extermination by them, the natives ordered them of inoffensive tribes, and even of a away. In April two French tradwhole race, like that of the Tas- ing steamers, instead of one as bemanians. The attitude of the fore, proceeded from Noumea to the European colonists who settled in islands to draw the trade from the South Australia, Victoria, and New English to the French, but were South Wales was, toward the only partially successful." A numaborigines, cruel beyond descrip- ber of the New Hebrides chiefs have tion. Their struggles against them petitioned to be annexed to Enghave been hunts rather than wars; land. The Romish plan is generally the English colonists have often not to face- savages, but to follow treated them as if they were mere up successful Protestant missions, beasts of prey, and have pushed and to use French power as their them toward the barren stretches agent. of the inland, or into poor and unhealthy regions where their num- Snakes! Yes; Years ago some bers steadily lessen. We could but also Men missionary teachers cite overwhelming facts, deeds of cruelty wi.thout a name; some, for were about to go to example, in order to exterminate New Guinea. The islanders tried them more rapidly, are said to to dissuade them from going, and have fed bands of natives with they said, "There are alligators flour mixed with arsenic. It would there, and snakes, and centipedes." be easy for us to cite other ex- "Hold," said the teacher, " are amples, which mark the wars of there men there?" "Oh yes," was extermination of 1828 and 1830, but the reply, "there are men; but they to what end recall such abomina- are such dreadful savages that it is tions? Suffice is to say, that be- no use for you to think of living tween 1836 and 1881 the number of among them." "That will do," renatives in Victoria fell from 5,000 plied the teacher; "wherever there to 770; the tribe of the Naringeri, are men, missionaries are bOtllld to in South Australia, which, in 1842, go."-llfissionary Herald. numbered 3,200 souls, had fallen in 1875 to only 5lI.-Journal des Bad Say sEarl Beau- Missions. Europeans as c ham p, late Gov- French The French are de- Mischief in terminedly pushing Hindrances ernor of New South New Hebrides their way in the Wales: "One diffi- New Hebrides, under the speciai guidance of Romish culty is the variety of languages priests. A journal published by missionaries in the New Hebrides among the inhabitants. In the contains the following: "Within the last six or seven months 21 diocese of Carpentaria 21 languages a~e spoken, and in Melanesia the number is even greater. But I suppose that the prime difficulty which confronts all missionaries in the destrict of the South Seas is the lives which have been lived by white men. It would be impossible

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

for me to relate even a fraction of Given a country in which one per the sin and wickedness and vice cent. of the population is Christian, and misery which the early pioneer and where the whole population white men brought into the South grows by one per cent. yearly, and Sea Islands. Those persons were the number of the Christians by 10 originally buccaneers and pirates, per cent., it will only be seventy and they behaved as such. The years before the whole people will martyrdom of Bishop Patteson was have to become Christian.-Bulledirectly due to the fact that the tin de la Mission Romande. last visitors to the island where he was slain had been white men, who Campbell It is to be rememhad so ill-treatea the islanders that Morgan on bered that nations the inhabitants resolved to kill the "The Waste." do not tabulate the next white man they saw. It is only natural that ignorant and loss of life when half-educated natives should say: they enter upon a war of conquest, "What is the use of our becoming and until the first note of com- Christians when most of the Chris- plaint has been heard froD;t the men tians behave as they do ? " and women in the mission field we must be dumbandsiIent. Nothing The population of Polynesia at is wasted that is poured at the feet the present time is said to be about of Christ. Think deeply and you 863,000, of whom 323,500 are Chris- will find the cross of Christ everytians. This is the result of a single where. The old commonplace, century of work. " The blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church," is true,"and we MISCELLANEOUS may expect that China is about to have a new Pentecost, the harvest The Progress The influence of the of a glorious result from the great of Missions Gospel is in the trials through which missionary course of pervading effort has passed in that country. But you can not convince the cold and transforming the whole wodd. business man outside of this com- In the comparatively few regions ing. It is ours to hope right on. into which it made its way as early We see Jesus, and there we must as the eighteenth century, Chris- be content. His work is mifinished. tianity has become the dominant The fog is on the world, but by the religion, as in Greenland, the An- waste of the moment he wins the tilles, Guiana, some Indian tribes ages. Missionary effort is the of North America, and the Hotten- necessity of Christian life and we tots of Africa. It is the same with can not escape from it. The first some of the regions evangelized conscious thrill of the life of God since 1800, Hawaii, New Ze~land, within the human soul is a missome of the Polynesian Archipela- sionary passion. The one function goes. A comparison of the statis- of the Church is missionary. tics of the whole of Protestant missions shows that, during a certain " Suffer This was the ringtime the Church among the heathen grew at the rate of 5 per cent. per Hardship with ing challenge that year, but that for two or three years back this increase has risen to 10 Me." the veteran fighter per cent. This result is a decisive answer to those who pretend that of "wild beasts at the work of missions is illusory, because every year there are more Ephesus" and of the "powers of heathens born than converted. wickedness in high places" flung out to young Timothy: "Suffer hardship with me" (2 Tim. ii: 3, R. V.). It is the call Jesus gave

to His disciples, and to anyone who to have a man come from the would follow Him-by the way of neighboring city and preach to the cross. King Alfred said, "No them in Italian. The men were so man should desire a soft life if he interested and grateful that other careth for any worship here from meetings followed, until now that the world or for eternal life after church has what might be called an tbis life is over." It is a saving Italian annex, and the results of call. Indulgence is making men the work are most gratifying. soft. Luxury grows lust. Sensuousness kills all noble sentiment. The Three The American Mis- Manhood is decaying because young Foes of sionary Bishop at men are not ennobled in a high pur- Missions Sh ang ha i, Dr. posed service for others that leads Graves, in a recent them to treat their bodies harshly for Christ's sake, to do the dis- article in the New York Churchagreeable, to venture on large man, says: "The three foes of misundertakings which take time, sions are the tesselated pavement, money, sacrifice, and thought. It the new altar, and the stained-glass is good Gospel to yoke up a man window." This is plain speaking. to hard service that calls for all and with very slight modification the strength and grace available. might not unfairly be addressed to Better for the men of the Church to hundreds of parishes in England, die in their youth in mission fields even where the vicar is one of the than to become soft, sleek, and "stanch friends" of the Church critical in their pews at home for a Missionary Society.-C. M. S. century.-Association Men. I ntelligencer.

What Fifty A year ago a Growth of The remarkable, Methodism growth of Method- Testaments woman was living ism which is now Did near a town where the largest Protestant denomina- tion in the world, was shown at one 50 Italians came to of the meetings of the recent Wes- 1eyan Ecumenical Conference, held work. She became very much dis- in Wesley's Chapel, London, by Bishop Hartzell, of Liberia, Africa. tressed at the heathenish way in "In the world to-day," he said, " there are nearly seven and a half which tltey lived, for she discovered millions of Methodist communi- cants. When Wesley died, the that they never went to church and Methodist members in England numbered 76,968, and in the United that the nearest Roman Catholic States 42,265. From that small be- ginning had grown the great compriest had not taken the trouble to pany of world-wide Methodists, numbering in actual communilook them up. Most of them could cants 7,358,392. If these be added to the adherents of Methodism who speak no English and she could attend upon its services and look to its nearly 50,000 clergy for speak no Italian, so she was at a spiritual ministrations, the number of Methodist adherents throughout loss to know how to help them. the world must certainly be 20,000,000 of people. Learning that almost all of them could read in their native tongue, she purchased copies of the New Testament in Italian, and gave one to each man. It was not long be- fore one of the leaders came to her and asked if there was a church where they could go and hear that Book read. He said most of the men were reading it, many of them with much interest. She consulted with her pastor, and they arranged

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1901

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } OOTOBER. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No. 10. t VOL. XIV. No. 10.

SOME HOME PROBLEMS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

In a previous paper we considered the problems which confront us on the foreign field; but no outside barrier hinders the advance of an army more than hindrances which may be found within its ranks. As a nation's worst foes are of its own household, so the condition of the Ohurch's own membership and the conduct of its work may either promote or prevent its success more than any conditions which its external field presents.

'fhis side of the problems of missions should have much thought; and it needs the wisdom from above to solve the question, how to secure a better fitness in both the individual believer and in the body of believers for carrying out the great commission.

Better administration of missions is not all that is needed. Every hindrance in the believer and in the Ohurch needs to be got out of the way. I~uther saw so little spil'ituallife in his day that he said in despair: "Asia and Africa have no Gospel: another hundred years and all will be over; God's Word will disappear for want of any to preach it." But the era of missions came, nevertheless, becallse God meant it should, and He interfered. Not many mighty, wise, or noble were called. In His sovereign choice of means, methods, and agents the poor, weak, base-born "nothings" of the world were chosen to bring to naught the "somethings." His heralds began to go forth, and the Scriptures began to be diffused, without which, as Dr. A. J. Gordon used to say, "Ohristianity may be imposed upon a nation, but can not be implanted in a nation."

But has not God provided som~thing still better for the Ohurch of the twentieth century? How inadequate the present working force and working funds! Protestant Ohristendom represents a vast host. Two hundred million members are identified with the reformed churches. Yet there are less than fifteen thousand Protestant mis- sionaries, one-third being unmarried women; and, in addition to these, there are about fifty thousand native ministers and helpers, less than one-tenth of whom are ordained. Liberally estimating the number of the total force, now at work for Christ abroad, at iiixty.five thousand, this still gives but one laborer for about every twenty·five thousand souls. Surely it would be a small thing for the Church of Christ :..:om such a host to supply at least one missionary for every fifty thousand of the unevangelized.

We are not of those who idolize Science or worship Mammon. Much so-called" enligh tened civilization " has, like that of the Cainites, the stamp of Satan upon it, and our boasted human progress often feeds an immoderate self-confidence and godless pride. Yet it must not be forgotten that a high state of civilization has its great advantages. Discoveries and inventions seem to have now reached their golden age, multiplying so fast, and penetrating so far into the realm of the hitherto unknown, that the most astonishing novelties in this realm no longer startle; they are the wonders of a day, and then sink to the level of the commonplace. No man can forecast the immediate future in the matter of discovery and invention; ten years may bring achievements now deemed impossible.

But, in proportion as opportunity enlarges, responsibility multiplies. Whatever God has given the race, it is the part of the Church of God to utilize for the work which He has given to the Church. Every year shou~d now be crowded with achievements that in the apostolic age would have occupied a lifetime. That first mission tour of Paul and Barnabas, covering about a thousand miles to and fro, consumed from two to eight years, and yet in but one place do they seem to have made any considerable stay.

In the review of the last century, the amazing advance made in every direction is perhaps the one and dominant impression. In fact, it is difficult to put in words the advantage accruing from all these modern facilities. Time is practically lengthened by every device that shortens distance and quickens the pace of mankind, for the period needful to accomplish a given result is proportionately less. He who learns to do in a day what once took a week has practically seven days in one. Strength is practically increased with every device that enables us with less exertion to effect equally large results. He who by machinery can do the work of a hundred men is practically become a giant, with his lifting or moving energy a hundredfold multiplied. Life is practically made not only longer but broader by every discovery or invention that makes possible the multiplication of man's achievements and the widening of the range of his activities and sympathies. In these days a time-saving, strength-saving, and moneysaving apparatus forms part of the very mechanism of society, and puts at our disposal boundless resources of opportunity for crowding life with service. If, therefore, it be true that we live. in deeds rather than da!s or years, and if life is to be measured, not by the swing of

SOME HOME PROBLEMS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

the pendulum or by the tick of the clock, but by the capacity'for action and advance, for attainment and achievement, every man or woman of fifty has already outlived the thousand years of Adam.

To all spiritual-minded disciples it is obvious that a higher type of piety is the one pressing need, in order that we may meet all these new opportunities and responsibilities which crowd upon us. A new reformation is needful, not doctrinal only, but, above all, ethical, spiritual, practical. The world and the Ohurch demand more Ohristlike Ohristians. Worldliness dims the vision of the unseen, relaxes the grasp of faith and of hope upon the verities of God's Word of promise, and chills the very heart of love. Selfishness is not only the dearth of all true godliness, but the death of all true benevolence.

The standard of holy living which God has set up is 110 longer the practical model adopted, or even accepted, by the average disciple, for the most melancholy feature of all this declension is when the Scriptural pattern is virtually disallowed as no longer fitted to, or binding upon, disciples of our day. Attention has been often called to the contrast between our Lord's injunctions in respect to self-denial and cross bearing, as in Matt. xvi: 21-26, and the current types of GJIristian character and conduct; but we are told that this teaching was for the apostolic age, and is not appropriate for the time now present; that such principles make monks and nuns, recluses and ascetics; that we are in the world and mnst not be sour and gloomy separatists like the Pharisees; that to win men, we must mingle with men; and that our esthetic tastes were given us to indulge, not to crucify. And so the modern wine-drinking, card-playing, theater-going, horseracing, self-pleasing disciple, however extravagant in dress, in house appointments, and in the whole style of expenditure, feels emboldened to cultivate luxury on principle, and takes ease on the soft couch of selfish pleasure with a conscience void of offense. The Bible, it is said, is not" a book for the times" in all these austere views of life. Self-denial is considered as having had 'its day; or, while it may be in vogue for heroic missionaries, it is out of date in Ohristian lands. We are taught that it is not only lawful but commendable to hoard great wealth and leave great fortunes to one's heirs, Houses full of expensive furniture and garniture are not thonght of as "the things that make a deathbed terrible," even when those who are luxuriously living can apathetically see millions dying of spiritual famine. Surely the Ijord Jehovah must have abdicated His judgment-seat, or. reversed His judicial "decisions, or else there is It day of destiny ahead, when the modern" disciple" is going to be put to shame!

There is no reason why the evangelization of this world should not be attempted and accomplished in our generation. If Ahasuerus could twice send out a proclamation to every subject in his vast king-

dom, extending over five million square miles, and do it inside of a year, even with the slow" posts" of his day, what may not fifty million Protestants do, scattered from the rising to the setting sun, and from pole to pole, with the Bible translated into more than four hundred tongues; with steamships and railways that can carry us at from twenty to sixty miles an hour, and with all the new facilities for the work that make this the nniqur era of history!

A new century has now opened before us, and the end of the age is therefore drawing near. The earth is depopulated and repopulated thrice in a hundred years, and every second marks a birth and a death. Darkness and death are abroad, and we have the Light of Life; a world-famine, and we have the Bread of Life. God is calling, man is calling; the past is luminous with its lessons, the future luminous with its possibilities. 'The Church should dare great things for God, and hope greater things still from Him! The God of the future is, to those whose faith is greater, a greater God than the God of the past, and has some better thing for those who by faith, prayer, and obedience make possible the discovery of His true greatness.

The disciple of Christ will find his greatest inspiration and encour- 'agement to duty in the thought of his "high calling".j hence when he looks not backward but forward, not downward but upward, keeping in view the goal which is ahead of him and the crown of glory which is above him, he finds perpetual stimulus to faith, hope, love, .and every holy labor.

The one all-inclusive need for mission work is to get and keep close to the mind, heart, and will of God. 'Then we see both the work and the world through His eyes, aud feel somewhat of His unselfish and holy love for human souls. 'Then alone can His Spirit work unhindered in us and through us.

As we confront the work anew we need a new vision and revelation, both of opportunity and responsibility. If Christ is the Light of the World, so is His Church. Satan is represented as blinding the minds of unbelievers, lest the light of the glory of the Gospel of Christ should shine unto them (2 (Jor. iv : 4-7~-i.e., lest the illumination, the enlightening influellce of the glory of the Gospel, as reflected and transmitted through the believer, should reach them with its irradiation. In the same connection we are taught that He who commanded the light to shine out of the original darkness hath shined in our hearts to produce this irradiation in us, and make possible this illumination of others; and that one great proof, both of the power and grace of God, is found in that He thus makes it possible for a " vessel of earth" so frail and unworthy both to bear or contain such Divine splendor as a revelation to itself, and to bear forth or convey such glory as a revelation to others. The highest privilege of a believer is to receive, reflect, and transmit the glory of God as revealed in Christ

i901.j SOME HOME PROBLEMS OF F'OREiGN :MiSSIO~S

through the Gospel, which, practically, will never shine in the hearts of men except through believers, as mirrors or transmitters of God's grace.

At least four factors combine to constitute a new and critical emergency in missions, beyond any previous one in importance and appeal i those factors are: the vast unoccupied area, the entire inadequacy of the army of occupation, the lack of a proper standard of giving, and the lack of a proper spirit of prayer.

Immense areas and populations are thus far unreached and neg- lected; one-half of the region of the Death -Shade yet unoccupied, and one-fourth of it practically unapproached! Great realms where darkness reigns, as large as the British Isles, Scandinavia, or India, and nineteen centuries of Christian history gone! God only can awake a dormant Ohurch to the guilt and consequences of such delay! Thirty times the entire present population of the globe is computed to have passed into eternity since Ohrist rose, far the major part of them dying without even the knowledge of Him, and the earth being depopulated every forty years. In a sense not perhaps originally meant, Paul might say, " For some have not the knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame."

Some needs are so imperative that they drive us to God without stopping to trifle with secondary means and agencies; and a high calling like the work of missions must have a motive power correspondingly high and holy.

For the solution of this foremost problem three things are needful: a missionary convic#on, a missionary 81tbjection, and a missionary service which is the fruit of the other two.

A MISSIONARY CONYICTION.

First, there must be a missionary conviction,. that is, a thorough, changeless, and final acceptance of this, as the last entrustment committed to the Ohurch by her ascending Lord. 'fhis must be put beyond dispute, denial, or doubt, for here hesitation is treason. There will be no proper obedience if we even halt to consider. Ohrist's command leaves, and was meant to leave, no room for question. As surely as "there is none other name given under heaven among men whereby we must be saved," there is none other work given by God to His saints whercby the world is to be made acquainted with this salvation. Not to believe and accept this as indisputable truth shows something wrong from the root upward, and prevents any true growth, flower, or fruit in Ohristian life. An uncertain sound in the Gospel trumpet leaves men to doubt the danger of sinning and the reality of salvation; and so an uncertain sound in the companion trumpet of missionary appeal leaves disciples to a fatal complacence with, and complacence in, their inactivity. There should therefore be an upward and plead-

iug look to God, to create in us and in the Ohurch a deep, immutable missionary conviction and persuasion.

A second and kindred need is a missionary subjectiun; that is, a practical subordination of all our being to Ohrist as the missionary Leader and Oommander.

What inspiration is found in a practical sense of His actual Divine conduct of the missionary campaign! A holy evangelism, marked by a constant expansion and a tireless enthusiasm, becomes natural and delightful when He is seen habitually moving before His people.

The one aim should be to bring this Leadership perpetually to the front, and so to make His presence on the field a felt reality. Then every great event becomes a step of God, and every marked stage of progress a milestone along His highway. So long as faith sees the Lord on the battle-field, every new advance is merely keeping step with Him, and every Ilew accession of men or means is thankfully owned as His answer to prayer and His fidelity to promise. If mission work is thought of as a church scheme or enterprise, of course adhesion to it will be inconstant and variable. But, if God is seen leading the way, it will become our high _calling to follow; to feel no interest in missions will show that we are out of harmony with God's plan, and to say so will be to declare our disloyalty not to the Ohurch only, but to the Oaptain of the Lord's Host.

A sense of" God with us" begets a sublime courage. When a Russian official said to Dr. Schauffier, "My imperial master, the Ozar, will never allow Protestantism to set foot in Turkey," he calmly replied, "My imperial Master, Ohrist, will never ask the emperor of Russia where he may set His foot or plant His Kingdom." Yes, God is the Oontroller of History. Before Napoleon Bonaparte invaded Russia he told the Russian ambassador that he would destroy that empire. The ambassador's reply was, "Man proposes, but God disposes." "Tell your master," thundered the arrogant and self-confident Corsican, "that I am he that proposes and I am he that disposes." It was a challenge to the living God to show who is the ruler of this world; and God accepted the challenge. He moved not from His throne, but sent the crystal snowflake from heaven to punish the audacious boaster! Napolean flung his forces into Moscow, but in his retreat he left on the frozen plains the bulk of his vast army; and the official returns of the Russian authorities' reported two hundred and thirteen thousand five hundred and sixteen French corpses buried and ninety-five thousand eight hundred and sixteen dead horses. When, in 1815, Napoleon, escaping' from Elba, again threatened to " dispose" events in European history at his will, the Sovereign of this world, whose hand is on the helm of history, ordained that Blucher should join the Iron Duke at the turning-point of the conflict of Waterloo, and by that decisive battle turn the fate of Europe. That·

SOME HOME PROBLEMS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS •

crowning victory ushered in thirty years of peace. Napoleon found at St. Helena that God does dispose, a fact of which the whole mission history of the century is an illustration.

In the former feudal days the vassal did homage to his lord by putting his hands together and placing them in the hands of his feudal master, as a token of entire submission and absolute surrender of all his active powers to his service in work and war. This custom suggested Dr. Moule's sweet hymn: co .My glorious Victor, Prince Divine, Clasp these surrendered hands in Thine I At length, my will is all Thine own, Glad vassal of a Savior's throne."

Such missionary conviction and subjection prepare for the supply of that third great need, a true missionary service.

All genuine service will be gauged, moreover, not by success, but rather by submission. He does God's will most truly who, in doing God's work, leaves to Him all results, accepting failure and defeat as cheerfully as success and victory, if God so appoints. The disciple is not above his Master, nor the servant above his Lord. Our Lord, at Nazareth, read from Isaiah lxi : 1, 2, as the formal announcement of His whole mission, its Divine character, and His own special endowment and enduement for it. Of that entire section of prophecy the burden is, "the Servant of Jehovah," this expression occurring seventeen times; yet this same Servant of Jehovah is'presented before us as " despised and rejected of men, a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief," abhorred of his own nation, imprisoned, judged, led as a lamb to the slaughter, in visage marred more than the sons of men." All the outward signs are those of discouragement, disaster, and defeat. Judged by all worldly standards, His life was a failure. He labored in vain and spent His strength for naught. Not a token of success could be discerned by the world. He was, nevertheless, Jehovah's Servant, doing His will, even in suffering triumphant, and in defeat and death victorious. The Apocalypse likewise shows us the slaughtered "lamb" as God's "lion"-king.

Some years ago a humble Ohristian mechanic wrote a brief article on his" Three Mottoes": "I and God," "God and I," "God and not I." They indicated three stages in service: First, when he conceived the work as his own and asked God's help; then, when he thought of the work as God's, and of himself as a co-worker; but last and best, when he saw God to be the one Great Worker, and himself only His instrument, taken up, fitted for service, and used in God's way and time. It is most restful to feel that we are simply and only God's tools, the perfection of a tool being that it is always ready for the workman and passive in his hand. To learn that it is His yoke we take on us and His burden that we bear is to lay down that care which

implies a responsibility we can not sustain and an anxiety we can not endure. With results which we can not control we have nothing to do. Obedience is ours, and only obedience; God, who assumes all responsibility for the command, is responsible also for the consequences.

We need a new conception of systematic and self-denying giving and a new delight in this form of ministry.

The name" ducat "-" duke's coin "-means a coin struck from a ducal mint. These Italian pieces of money, which appeared first in Venice, seem to have borne the simple Latin motto: "Sit tibi, Ohristo, datus, quem tu regis iste ducatus."

The name and motto are significant. All money is from God, bearing His image and superscription, held in trust by disciples, and therefore to be rendered unto Him as belonging to Him. This habitual thought makes giving an easy and delightful expression, both of debt and of love, and a blessed form of service.

HOW TO PRAY.

The problems of missions demand for their solution a Ohurch that also knows how to pray. Missionary activity God Himself has set to the key-note of supplication. Days of intercession have often been followed by such marked answers to prayer as have started new anthems of praise.

In the history of the Church Missionary Society, when the expansionin the preceding two years had created very urgent need for more men, an appeal went forth, in 1884, for prayer to the Lord of the harvest to thrust forth more laborers. One thing laid on the hearts of praying saints was to ask for a new spirit of self-offerillg in educated young men. 'rhe day came (December 2d), and Secretary Wigram told how, on the day previous, he had been sent for to go to Cambridge to confer with university men desirous of giving themselves to work abroad. B~fore they called, God had ansUJcredj and that day of prayer started a movement which brought iuto the work a large accession of the best missionaries.

The Church needs an aggressive and progressive type of piety. The soundness of doctrinal Christiauity is tested by the acceptance of justification by faith; but the test of practical Christianity IS obedience to Christ. Dr. McLaren says: "Men do not light a candle and put it under a bushel; because, if they do, the candle will either go out or set fire to the bushel." Evangelistic activity is both the guard and gauge of evangelical belief; it is an outlet for a pure faith, and, as a channel, not only provides for the flow of the stream, but keeps it from spreading out into a stagnant pool, preventing the excessive breadth which is at loss of depth and strength. 'I'he Church, by bearing Gospel tidings to a lost world, at once makes faith live in deeds, and keeps it pure from heretical mixtures.

SOME HOME PROBLEMS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

The power of missions is lost so far as the greatness of salvation is obscured or belittled. That unique phrase, "so great salvation" (Heb. ii.), reminds of the high level from which the Redeemer descended for our rescue, and to which He l,ifts us by His own ascension and coronation. He is shown first to be the Son of God, and then, by equally sure proofs, to be the Son of man; and the conclusion is that, by as much as He identified Himself with man in his shame and guilt, by assuming his nature, He identified man with Himself, in His glory and holiness. This constitutes the greatness of salvation: it makes Gail partaker of man's nature, in order to make man partaker of His own nature. Whatever lets down Christ from His divine level, therefore, lowers the level of man's final estate; and to make man's sin and guilt seem jess, robs salvation of its grandeur and glory; hence, any teaching that either impairs the matchless glory of the Son of God or the hopeless ruin of the sons of men strikes a death-blow at missions.

All true earnestness in missions is born of deep conviction that these millions are perishing, and that we are in trust with the Gospel for their rescue and redemption. There is spreading in the Church a leaven of destructive rationalism and corrupting scepticism, which, if not purged out, will make Christianity a cult rather than a creed, a form rather than a spirit, "a mode rather than a life, a civilization rather than a revelation," a development along the. lines of natural growth and culture and goodliness, rather than an inrlwelling and· inworking of the Holy Spirit.

The one hope of breaking away from this delusive snare is that God's saints shall maintain a thoroughly biblical standard, and exalt the Holy Spirit in practical life, as actually dwelling and working in the body of Christ, the Head, who must be recognized as the life of God and power of God in that body to make all things possible.

To the scriptural conception of the Church of Christ this ministry and administration of the Holy Spirit is fundamental. Let faith in the actual presence and power of this divine Paraclete be weakened, and the world charms us, the flesh masters us, and the tempter triumphs over us; our vision of the Christ becomes dim, our sense of the powers of the age to come grows dull, and our power to claim supplies of grace and actual victory over our foes suffers paralysis.

So far as the Church, as a body, loses Holy Ghost power, it is in danger of losing Holy Ghost doctrine. The blight of the Dark Ages is still upon us; the great Reformation itself was succeeded by more than three centuries of infidelity and indifference. Iniquity abounds in the world, and in the Church the love of many waxes cold. Two very conspicuous causes combine to foster human aversion to the whole supernatural and even spiritual element in the Christian system.

On the one hand, the natural and carnal man-incapacity to appre-

hend and indisposition to accept spiritual truth-lead men to rebel against humiliating dependence upon supernatural revelation and regeneration. On the other hand, men see a nominal Ohurch of Christ, for fifteen hundl'f)d years claiming Divine supremacy and authority, heavenly gifts and miraculous manifestations, while giving sanction to diabolical plots, like the attempted assassination of Queen Elizabeth, the actual massacre of thirty thousand French Huguenots, and the torture and martyrdom of as many more by the Spanish Inqui- sition; and men see in this ecclesiastical system a type of morality pronounced the lowest in Europe; and the whole claim of Christianity as a supernatural religion is thus discredited.

Christ, as He turned away from apostate Jerusalem, said, "Behold, your house is left unto you desolate." Yot£r house! God had always called the temple His house; but when His Son was rejected in its very courts and crucified by its very priests, it was no longer God's homle, but man's. A church, with God's Spirit withdrawn, ceases to be God's assembly and becomes merely a human o;ganization-perhaps a synagogue and seat of Satan.

A godly man sadly writes of the modern worldly church: "They have all gone astray, and have altogether become worldly. All this has become so engrafted upon our system that it has acquired a certain sanctity in the eyes of the people, so that they would rather have their trained choir of worldly singers than a new consecration from above ! Joseph Parker's translation of the trinity of evil is this: He says the world, the flesh, and the devil, translated into present-day dialect, means society, environment, tendency. How many of the ministers and missionaries of Christ are entangled in the society, hemmed in by the environment, swept on by the tendency? How to be delivered many are asking and do not know."

Separation is the condition of consecration, and without it we can not live in God and unto God, for we must be bold enough to stand alone, if necessary, like Luther at Worms, for the sake of a protest against what is evil, unscriptural, and unspiritual. Those who believe in the .Holy Ghost, and are ready to accept the conditions within which alone His power is manifested, must part company with the world if God is to sway them and use them as He will. A new era of missions would dawn if the Church should stand once more on the high level of separation from the world and consecration unto God, which the Apostolic Church displayed!

The representatives of the Christian scholarship of the world met in PrincEton in 1872, to pay respect to Dr. Charles Hodge, at his jubilee. In his reply to their congratulations, Dr. Hodge referred to an incident when he was about leaving Berlin, on his return to America. Friends in that city sent him an album, in .which they had severally written their names, with a few lines of remark. Neander

THE DECLINE OF THE EMPIRE OF ISLAM

wrote a short sentence in Greek, which may be freely translated thus: "Nothing in ourselves; in the Lord all things, whom alone to serve is our glory and joy."

We must live under the power of one overmastering conviction: GOD IS ALL AND IN ALL. In ourselves we are nothing and can do nothing; but in Him we have all possessions, privileges, and powers; and to be His willing slaves, alone, always and wholly, is the supreme glory and joy. His primal command is both the authority and the inspiration to missions, and His promiRed presence is both our encouragement and reward. His superintending Providence makes the pathway of missions safe and glorious to tread; and His final purpose that, through the Gospel, humanity shall be redeemed and the works of the Devil be destroyed, is the goal of all mission service.

The new century will prove a new volume of mission history whose pages will be written as in letters of light if, "forgetting the things which are behind, and reaching forth unto the things which are before," the Church of God, like a runner in a heavenly race, shall "press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus!"

THE DECLINE OF THE EMPIRE OF ISLAM.

BY REV. SAMUEL G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board, U. S. A., in Persia; author of "Persian Life and Customs.'l Islam occupies a unique place as a religion of conquest. Its history is one of the drawn sword. The jahad, or holy war, is a cardinal doctrine, for unbelievers must either be brought to pay tribute or be put to the sword. Its glory is in its cry to the God of battles, and the wide sweep of its all-conquering hordes. 'fhe Khalifa is also the sovereign; Islam and the State are one. Hence, the extent of the territory under its sway is the measure of its power, and the decline of its empire presages a decay of its power as a religion.

The beginning of the twentieth century is a fit time to sum up the loss of power and prestige of Islam. Notwithstanding the considerable increase in the number of its adherents during the nineteenth century, and its present zeal and aggressive spirit, there can be no doubt that its great 10s8 of territory has inflicted a severe blow upon it, and has given a great advantage to Ohristianity as a world religion.

Before this century the empire of Islam had lost considerable territory. The blow of the hammer, Charles Martel, drove back the Saracens from France, and the expulsion of the Moors liberated Spain. The southern part of Italy and Sicily, Sardinia, Corsica, and the Balearic Isles were freed from the rule of Islam. Russia was domi-

nated for centuries by the Tartars, who became Mohammedans in 1272. The czars gradually expelled them, and finally began to annex the territory inhabited by the Tartars and Turks. The Osmanlis carried their arms into the heart of the German empire, laid siege to Vienna, and held the greater part of Hungary until the beginning of the eighteenth century. Through most of that century they continued to rule over the whole littoral of the Black Sea and the Caucasus as far as the Caspian. But in 1771 they were compelled to surrender the shores of the Azor, the Cherson and Crimea, and the right banks of the Dniester to Russia. Before the dawn of this century the British in India and the Dutch in the Sunda Islands had begun to undermine the dominion of Mohammedan rulers in the Far East. The sword of Islam was being grasped in enfeebled hands.

'rhe (lecline of the empire of Islam in the nineteenth century can be clearly seen on the map.* An outline of the events can be seen in the following table: TABLE OF THE TERRITORY LOST BY ISLAM IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY.

Date. COUNTRIES OR PROVINCES. To whom Date. COUNTRIES OR PROVINCES. To whom ceded. ceded.

I. Caucasus and Trans- III. Europe and Mediter- caucasia. ranean Isles (concluded).

1800 Georgia from being trib 1878 Cyprus ……………….. at. Britain. 1813 utaryof Persia………. Russia. 1878 Bosnia and Herzegovina .. Austria. 1813 1878 Districts to Greece, Servia, 1828 Darbend, Baku, Shirwan, Rumania, and Monte- 182 Karadagh, Moghan from negro. . 1878 Persia ……………… . 1878 Bulgaria created ………. Bulgaria. 1844 Sovereignty of Caspian 1885 East Rumelia… . ….•… .. " 1864 Sea from Persia……. . 1898 Crete (Autonomous). 1868 1873 Erivan, Nakhejevan, etc., IV. Africa. 1881 from Persia ………… . 1891 1830 Algeria ……………….. France. Poti, Anapa, and the Cir- 1882 Tunis………. …… …. " 1829 cassian Coast from Tur- 1882 Egypt ………………… at. Britain. 1858 key ………………… . 1884-98 Sahara and Sudan (West- 1878 ern)…………………. France. Batum, Kars, Ardahan 1898 Sudan (Eastern) ……….. Gt. Britain. from Turkey……….. . 1887-89 British Ea"t Africa……. " II. Centml Asia. 1887-89 German East Africa…… Germany. Kirghiz ………………. . Samarcand…………… . 1890 Zanzibar ………… < …. , Gt. Britain. Khohand and Bokhara… . Khiva ……………….. . V. Southern Asia. Merv ………………… . Part of Khorasan from 1799 Nizam's Dominions, India. Gt. Britain. 1803 Mogul, Indian Empire.. .. " Persia………………. . 1824 Strait Settlements ……. . 1830 Sunda Islands, Dutch rule lIT. Europe and Medite>'- remean Isles. consolidated………… , Holland. 1839 Aden and Arabian Coast .. Gt. Britain. Greece and Servia granted 1843 Sinde, India……….. …. " independence ……….. Greece and 1849 Punjab and Kashmere … . Servia. 1856 Oudh ……………….. .. 1876 Baluchistan Protectorate. Rumania formed fro m Wallachia and Moldavia Rumania.

Bessarabia ……………. Russia.

These cessions of territory and the conquests of Christian powers from heathen rule have greatly altered the relative size of the empires of Christendom and Islam. Mohammedan governments rule over • The territory conquered or ceded from Islam before the beginning of the nineteenth century is represented on the map. The territory lost during the nineteenth century is also indicated. See Frontispiece.

ono-sixteenth of the earth's surface; Ohristian governments over seven-eighths of it; the former rule over fifty millions of people, the latter over one thousand millions. Of the one hundred and eighty million Mohammedans forty-five millions are under rulers of their own faith, and one hundred and five millions under Ohristian rulers, while of the five hundred millions of Ohristians but a few millions remain under the rule of Islam.

To this historical outline let me add: 1. The nineteenth century is memorable for the liberation of Ohristian races from the rule of Islam. The Georgians and the third of the Armenians who live in the Trans-Oaucasus, the Greeks, Servians, Rumanians, Bulgarians, Montenegros, Oretans, Oyprians, and the Oopts of Egypt have been freed from the yoke of Islam, which was at all times galling, frequently oppressive and cruel, and under. which massacres and forcible conversions were not infrequent. 2. Some of those races which have come under Ohristian governments are new converts to Islam. Upon them its system has not yet fixed its iron grasp. It is the testimony of travelers that some African tribes are as yet only nominally Mohammedan. Experience of missions in Java and Sumatra, where twelve thousand of these new Mohammedans have been brought to Ohristianity, shows that mission work may be speedily fruitful among such races. Self-defense, too, should lead to a pressing of mission work along this border~land, that the further progress of Islam in that direction may be checked. The history of 1Iganda shows the importance of this. Had Ohristianity delayed entering upon this field a few years the probability is that it would have been converted to Mohammedanism. Hupfeld, the leader of a geological expedition into Africa, says: I am persuaded that in a few decades we shall have to reckon with Mohammedan majorities (in the border tribe~) if things proceed as now. It is a national interest that the advance of Islam should be checked. This can only be done by offering the Africans another and higher possibility of development. This is the work of Christian missions.

3. The Ohurch. can no longer put forth the plea that the Mohammedan world is closed to missions. God has marvelously opened the door. The seventy millions under British rule in India and Africa are accessible, as well as the African possessions of other European powers, the Dutch Indies, and the Balkan States. The North African Mission has shown that the work can be carried on in Algeria under French protection. 'rhe thirty million Mohammedans of China ani not closed to efforts. The Swedish mission to Kashgar has entered this field through Russian Oentral Asia. Even in some lands under Mohammedan rulers, such as Persia, there is much that can be done toward the evangelization of Mohammedans. There is much liberty of speech and little fear of molestation, except for the open convert,

who is liable to the fate of the martyr, Mirza Ibrahim. Even in the Turkish empire there is freedom for Bible distribution and for much influence through the institutions of reformed Ohristianity. The fact that three-fourths of the Mohammedans are living under governments where no sword hangs over the convert's head, in some of which even encouragement is given to missions, constitutes a call to the Ohurch to awake to this work in earnest. Let their evangelization be put as a prominent point in the program of the twentieth century, that the spiritual conquests of this century in the conversion of Mohammedans may bear a good proportion to the territorial conquests of the past century.

ARABIC OONTROVERSIAL LI'l'ERATURE FOR MOSLEMS.

BY REV. S. U. ZWEMER, F.R.G.S., BAHREIN, ARABIA.

Missionary of the Reformed (Dutch) Church of America.

The oldest and most generally received war maxim is, find out your enemy's weakest and most vulnerable point and hit him there as hard as you can with all your might.-Lord Wolseley.

One of the indications of the hopeful revival of the crusade of missions for Moslems is the increase in controversial literature. What has been done for the Punjab by men like Imad-ud-Din, himself a convert from Islam, is now being done ill Syria, Egypt, and Persia by others. Islam's strength is to be left alone; put on the defensive, its weakness is evident even to those who defend it. Oontroversy is not evangelization and must not take its place, but in Moslem lands especially it holds somewhat the same relation to evangelization that plowing does to seed-sowing. Books like" Mizan el Hak" break up the soil, stir thought, kill stagnation, convince the inquirer, and lead him to take a decided stand for the truth.

Rev. William Summers, in a recent article on Christian literature in Egypt, states the need of a special line of apologetics for Moslems. He says: All workers of experience among Moslems feel the need of such books. A simple statement of the Gospel is not enough for the Mohammedan. He demands that we prove the authority of our message and the reality of its claims upon his acceptance.

From the time when Raymund Lull wrote his" AI'S Major" to the day when Bishop French spent his last strength at Muscat in trans- .Jating "St. Hilary on the Trinity," the sentiment of all workers among Mohammedans could be voiced in the words: Missionary work as regards Moslems is impossible 1/ controversy be interdicted.* Chris- tianity must be polemic because it is exclusive. Islam is in one sense * See an able paper on this theme in the Church Missiona,'Y lntelligencer for July, 1864.

Also Eugene Stock's" History of the C. M. S.," Vol. II., pp. 154ff.; "Report of Third Decennial Missiona~y Conference, Bombay," Vol. II., pp. 722, 728.

ARABIC CONTROVERSIAL LITERATURE FOR MOSLEMS

a Christian heresy, and calls for wise apologetic. Islam has attacked and is attacking all the vital doctrines of Dhristianity. At Lahore and Cairo the Moslem press is active in its defense, not only of the citadel of Islam, but is bitter and infernally skilful in its assault on Christian teaching and on the Bible. Weapons are drawn from every arsenal and used in any way so long as they can be made to hit the Cross and the Divinity of our Lord.* Sophistry is too good a word to describe the mental process of the learned Moslem when engaged in argument. Henry Martyn described the mullahs of Persia as "a compound of ignorance and bigotry; all access to the one is hedged up by the other." In arguing against the Trinity an Indian Moslem thus paraphrased John's Gospel: The word Be was in the beginning before all creation, and it was the Word of God. The Word became flesh; that is, the word Be was the cause of Christ's birth.

He denies that the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah can refer to Christ, because it is said "he shall see his seed," while nearly all of Isaiah's prophecies are made to refer to Mohammed. " The root out of a dry ground" refers to Hagar and Mecca. Mohammed" divided the spoil with the strong." "ant of Zion shall go forth the law"-i.e., it left Jerusalem and migrated to Mecca! Islam can not be a strong building if it needs such sorry props in these last days. Christian apologetics, tho in its infancy as regards Islam, is doing giant work already. Look at the accompanying table and see the glorious weapons that already grace the arsenal for the conflict. How far in advance we are, not as regards the spirit but the method of Raymund Lull, thanks to the, labors of men like Pfander, Muir, and the unknown skilful apologists among the Christians of Syria and Egypt! An educated inquiring Moslem in Egypt, having greedily devoured the three successive volumes of "El Hidaya" (a reply to two popular but scurrilous attacks on evangelical Christianity), declared in his. enthusiasm that this is the book by which Islam will fall. Sir William Muir has, in his" Call to Moslems to Read the Scriptures," struck a chord that will vibrate in every Mohammedan land; while the Syrian Christian who wrote" Sweet First 'Fruits" and the "Beacon of 'Truth "- has done more to shake the whole fabric of the false prophet than all the missionaries since Henry Martyn. One missionary writes: "So impressed am I with the value of 'Sweet FiI'st Fruits' that I would like to see it printed in a very cheap and possibly abridged form, and sold in thousands all over Egypt." It has been translated into English, Persian, Urdu, Turkish, and other languages. A Shiah Moslem in the Persian Gulf declared to me that there was no one in the Moslem world able to answer the arguments * For an account of some of these attacks, read Sir William Muir's "The :lfohammedan Controversy." Edinburgh,1897.

A CLASSIFIED TABLE OF RECENT ARABIC CONTROVERSIAL

DATE. ARABIC TITLE. I ENGLISH TITLE. NO. OF PAGES. AUTHOR. WHERE PRINTED CHARACTER, CONTENTS, SCOPE, ETC.

AbdelMes- Two letters; one from a Moslem to accept Islam, and the other the reply of El siahel Kindy, Kindy. They are both in classical Arabic. The treatment of Islam is very Circa Risalet Abd el Al Kindy. Arabic, 272. a Christian S.P.C.K. trenchant, almost too strong for an apologetic. Its strength is its age. Be- 830 Messiah bin (Translated by Sir William English, 122. at Court of London. tween this and Pfander's works there is the difference between perusing an Al Mamun, essay and listening to warm and impassioned eloquence. Some of the argu- Ishak el Kindy. Muir.) 1885 and 1887. Bagdad. ments are, however, weak, and there are censorious epithets better avoided.

Arabic. A conciliatory preface on the need of a revelation. The choice is between the Rev. C.G. S. P. C. K. Bible and the Koran. The integrity of the Scriptures proved. The doctrines 1843 Balance of Truth. Arabic, 200. Pfander,D.D. London. of Christianity erpounded, especially the atonement. The last chapter rs- Mizan-el-Hak. (Translated bI. Rev. R. H. English, 133. English, futes Islam and the claims of Mohammed as prophet. A good book for C.M.S. those who have leisure and inclination to read a solemn, solid book. Excel- Weak ey.) Missionary. C. M. House.

London, 1867. lent for inquiring Moslems and those in doubt.

Arabic. A story ,»ith a purpose. Delightful readlDg. The scene is Damascus, and the story is one of Moslem inquirers and their acceptance of Christianity. Faith- Sweet First Fruits. A Native London. Cairo. fulness under persecution and triumph in death. The argument hinges Bakoorat-esh- (Translated by Sir William Arabic, 242. Syrian English. 1893 Shahiya. English, 176. R.T. S. mostly on the integrity of the Scriptures and the proofs for Christ's divinity. Muir.) Christian. London. It is eminently suited for nearly all classes of Moslems. All agree to its su- preme value as an apologetic. But it is a little verbose, and might hav.. more on the atonement as t·he very heart of Christianity. I Arabic. A series of arguments drawn from the Koran and the Traditions. The batt!.. The Beacon of Truth. A Native London. Cairo. is pressed to the ~ates. It proves that M. did no miracles; was not touseforce: 1894 Minar·el-Hak. (Translated by Sir William Arabic, 136. Syrian English. that the Koran a rogates itself, and testifies to Scri:ture; that pro~hecy is English, 166. Christian. Muir.) R. T. S. not in the line of Ismael; that Christ is more than uman. Specia Iy suit- London. Cairo. able for learned Moslems. Argltmentum ad hominem. Unanswerable.

1898 Makaietfi'l Treatise on Islam. Arabic, 400. George Sale Cairo. A literal translation of Sale's Introduction to the Koran, with an a~pendix. Islam. English, SO. and The former is valuable to give unvarnished account of origin and c aracter of Islam. The latter is a criticism of the Koran and stings. Cairo Arab.

-~ I Vol. I., 320. Reply to Moslem attacks on Christianity; especially to .. that Satanic book," Vol. II., 300. An Egyptian American Mis- Izhar-el·Hak. Vol. I. Reply to Alleged Mistakes in Bible. Vol. II. Exposure 1898- EIHidaya. Right Guidance. Vol. III., 304. Protestant sion. of 110 Mistakes in One Section of the Koran. Vol. III. True and False Revs- 1001 [4 vols.] Vol. IV., ? Christian. Cairo. lation. How We Got Our Bible. Vol. IV. [in press]. A mine of material for controversy and reply to attacks. Not for all Moslem•. – – ~-.– AtMat Salb el Eng London 188.'5 Messiah. Proof of Death of Christ. SO. AbdIsa. C.M.S. Arab. Proofs of Christ's death from prophecy and history. Reasons given for the Cairo. C.M_S Moslem denial. A capital tract; full of the marrow of the Gospel. — Misbah-el- The Torch of Guidance to : 25. Native. R. T. S. The sacrifice of isaac made the text of a treatise on Sin and Rede.mptioD. 1898 Huda. Mystery of Redemption. ILondon. Cairo Proofs given that Moslems fear death. Jesus saves. A gem. Da'awet el Call to Moslems to Read Cairo. Proofs of Integrity and Genuineness of Bible. Irenic not polemic. Selootions 1899 Mu.c;limeen 40. Sir William of Scripture. the Bible. Muir. London. – 1897 I Burhan el The Clear Proof, etc. 43. Native. Cairo. Tract on Genuineness of Bible. Answers charge of corruption. Short and fair_ 1898 Freedom of the Bible 13. Jalil, etc Native. Cairo. Similar to the above, but more irenic. Snitable for simple-minded. Salamat el Injil, etc. from Corruption.

1897- SEM~I:o"oK8?~,o::re.al:.nMee;:~:J-:el-l Rouse's Tracts for Moham- 10 to 15 each. Rev. G. H. Arabic. cairo.IA s"ries. Short and sharp. Each discusses a particular point at issu… and 1899 medans in Arabic dress; Rouse, D.D., Eng. Madras. ends with an exhortation. All are useful. But the one on the Koran and of Bengal. Bengali. .. that comparing Christ with Mohamm<>d must be used with discrmiOD. from English version.

THE SPAWN OF SLAVERY

of the "Beacon of Truth." It means much for a learned Mohammedan to acknowledge that.

The judicious use of controversial literature is one of the best ways of evangelizing Moslems. It is often better to persuade a Moslem to read a portion of Scripture or a book or tract than to speak to him directly. Ink is cold. A written argument appeals to the mind and conscience in solitude. There is no pride in answering back glibly or irreverently to a printed' page. It was said of the old Romans that" as they shortened their swords they lengthened their territories." So will it be in the conflict with Islam. The way for the Church to conquer is to come to close quarters with the foe. If prejudice prevents preaching by word of mouth, let us use the press aud speak to the eye. If fanaticism shuts the door of the mosque, let us use the door of the post-office.

Regarding the circulation of this literature, Rev. E. M. Wherry, D.D., writes in the Harvest Field (November, 1900): It is not easy to secure a sale of such books, and possibly the preacher feels a hesitancy about asking a man to buy a book which is aimed at his religion. The writer sympathizes with this feeling. It does seem like an impertinence, if not an insult, to ask a man to buy such a book. A better plan is to send it as a present, either by a messenger or through the post-office, always accompanying it with a kindly letter duly signed by the sender. Sometimes it is wise to loan books rather than to sell them or give them away. The return of the books will always afford an opportunity for conversation on the subject nearest the heart.

. In whatever way this literature be circulated, its power is unquestioned, and it should be used to a much larger extent than heretofore in all Moslem lands. The present supply is large and varied enough to be used with discretion as well as with determination. New weapons will be forged to supply new exigencies in the cOllflict; none of those on hand should be allowed to rust; that is why we thought it worth while to hang them up in order, as swords in an arsenal.

THE SPAWN OF SLAVERY.

'THE CONVICT-LEASE SYSTEM IN THE SOUTH.

BY PROFESSOR W. E. BURGHARDT DeBOIS. Professor of Economics in Atlanta University. Georgia.

A modified form of slavery snrvives wherever prison labor is sold to private persons for their pecuniary profit.-Wines.

'fwo systems of controlling human labor which still flourish in the South are the direct children of slavery, and to all intents and purposes are slavery itself. These are the crop-lien system and the convict-lease system. The crop-lien system is an arrangement of chattel mortgages! so fixed that the housing, labor, kind of agricul-

ture and, to some extent, the personal liberty of the free black laborer is put into the hands of the landowner and merchant. It is absentee landlordism and the" company-store" systems unitell and carried out to the furthest possible degree. The convict-lease system is the slavery in private hands of persons convicted of crimes and misdemeanors in the courts. 'rhe object of the present paper is to study the rise and development of the convict-lease system, and the efforts to modify and abolish it.

Before the Civil War the system of punishment for criminals was practically the same as in the North. Except in a few cities, however, crime was less prevalent than in the North, and the system of slavery naturally modified the situation. The slaves could become criminals in the eyes of the law only in exceptional cases. 'rhe punishment and trial of nearly all ordinary misdemeanors and crimes lay in the hands of the masters. Consequently, so far as the state was concerned, there was no crime of any consequence among Negroes. The system of criminal jurisprudence had to do, therefore, with whites almost exclusively, and as is usual in a land of scattered population and aristocratic tendencies, the law was lenient in theory and lax in execution: On the other hand, the private well-ordering and control of slaves called for careful cooperation among masters. The fear of insurrection was ever before the South, arid the ominous uprisings of Cato, Gabriel, Vesey, Turner, and 'Toussaint made this fear an ever-present nightmare. The result was a system of rural police, mounted and on duty chiefly at night, whose work it was to stop the nocturnal wandering and meeting of slaves. It was usually an effective organization,w'hich terrorized the slaves, and to which all white men belonged, and were liable to active detailed duty at regular intervals.

Upon this system war and emancipation struck like a thunderbolt. Law and order among the whites, already loosely enforced, became still weaker through the inevitable inflnence of conflict and social revolution. The freedman was especially in an anomalous situation. The power of the slave police supplemented and depended upon that of the private masters. When the masters' power was' broken the patrol was easily transmuted into a lawless and illegal mob known to history as the Kuklux Klan. Then came the first, and probably the most disastrous, of that succession of political expedients by which the South sought to evade the consequences of emancipation. It will always be a nice question of ethics as to how far a conquered people can be expected to su bmit to the dictates of a victorious foe. Certainly the world mnst to a degree sympathize with resistance under such circnmstances. The mistake of the South, however, was to adopt a kind of resistance which in the long run weakened her moral fiber, destroyed respect for law and order, and enabled gradually her worst elements to secure an unfortunate ascendency. The South believed

1901.1 THE SPAWN OF SLAVERY

GIRL PRISONERS IN ALABAMA.

They are In charge of a white overseer.

in slave labor, and was thoroughly con vinced that free Negroes would not work steadily or effectively. The whites were determined after the war, therefore, to restore slavery in everything but in name. Elaborate and ingenious apprentice and vagrancy laws were passed, designed to make the freedmen and their children work for their former masters at practically no wages. Some justification for these laws was found in the inevitable tendency of many of the ex-slaves to loaf when the fear of the lash was taken away. The new laws, however, went far beyond such justification, totally ignoring that large class of freedmen eager to work and earn property of their own, stopping all competition between employers, and confiscating the labor and liberty of children. In fact, the new laws of this period recognized the Emancipation Proclamation and the Thirteenth Amendment simply as abolishing the slave-trade.

The interference of Oongress _in the plans for recou'struction stopped the fnII carrying out of these schemes, and the Freedmen's Bureau consolidated and sought to develop the various plans for employing and guiding the freedmen already adopted in different

places under the protection of the Union army. This government guardianship established a free wage system of labor by the help of the army, the striving of the best of the blacks, and the cooperation of some of the whites. In the matter of adjusting legal relationships, however, the Bureau failed. It had, to be sure, Bureau courts, with one representative of the ex-master, one of the freedman, and one of the Bureau itself, but they never gained the confidence of the community. As the regular state courts gradually regained power, it was necessary for them to fix by their decisions the new status of the freedmen. It was perhaps as natural as it was unfortunate that amid this chaos the courts sought to do by judicial decisions what the legislatures had formerly sought to do by specific law-namely, reduce the freedmen to serfdom. As a result, the small peccadillos of a careless, untrained class were made the excuse for severe sentences. The courts and jails became filled with the careless and ignorant, with those who sought to emphasize their new-found freedom, and too often with innocent victims of oppression. The testimony of a Negro counted for liUle or nothing in court, while tbe accusation of white witnesses was usually decisive. The result of this was a sudden large increase in the apparent criminal population of the Southern statesan increase so large that there was no way for the state to house it or watch it even had the state wished to. And the state did not wish to. Throughout the South laws were immediately passed authorizing public officials to lease the labor of convicts to the highest bidder. The lessee then took charge of the convicts-worked them. as he wished under the nominal control of the state. '}'hus a new slavery and slave-trade was established.

THE EVIL INFLUENCES.

The abuses of this system have often been dwelt. upon. It had the worst aspects of slavery without any of its redeeming features. The innocent, the guilty, and t~e depraved were herded together, children and adults, men and WQmen, given into the complete control of practically irresponsible men, whose sole object was to make the most money possible. The innocent were· made bad, the bad worse; women were outraged and children tainted; whipping and torture were in vogue, and the death-rate from cruelty, exposure, and overwork rose to large percentages. The actual bosses over such leased prisoners were usually selected from the lowest classes of whites, and the camps were often far from settlements or public roads. The prisoners often had scarcely any clothing, they were fed on a scanty diet of corn bread and fat meat, and worked twelve or more hours a day. After work each must do his own cooking. There was insufficient shelter; in one Georgia camp, as late as 1895, sixty-one men slept in one room, seyenteen by nineteen feet, and seven feet high. Sanitary con-

'fHE SPAWN OF SLAVERY

ditions were wretched, there was little or no medical attendance, and almost no care of the sick. Women were mingled indiscriminately with the men, both in working and sleeping, and dressed often in men's clothes. A young girl at Camp Hardmont, Georgia, in 1895, was repeatedly outraged by several of her guards, and finally died in childbirth while in camp.

Such facts illustrate the sysiem at its worst-as it used to exist in nearly every Southern state, and as it still exists in parts of Georgia, Mississippi, Louisiana, and other states. It is difficult to say whether the effect of such a system is worse on the whites or on the Negroes. So far as the whites are concerned, the convict-lease system lowered the respect for courts, increased lawlessness, and put the states into the clutches of penitentiary "rings." The courts were brought into politics, judgeships became elective for shorter and shorter terms, and there grew up a public sentiment which would not consent to considering the desert of a criminal apart from his color. If the criminal were white, public opinion refused to permit him to enter the chaingang save in the most extreme cases. '1'he result is that even to-day it is very difficult to enforce the laws in the South against whites, and red-handed criminals go scot-free. On the other hand, so customary had it become to convict any Negro upon a mere accusation, that public opinion was loathe to allow a fair trial to black suspects, and was too often tempted to take the law into their own hands. Finally the state became a dealer in crime, profited by it so as to derive a net annual income for her prisoners. The lessees of the convicts' made large profits also. Under such circumstances, it was almost impossible to remove the clutches of this vicious system from the state. Even as late as 1890 the Southern states were the only section of the Union where the income from prisons and reformatories exceeded the expense.'" Moreover, these figures do not include the county gangs where the lease system is to-day most prevalent and the net income largest.

INCOME AND EXPENSE OF STATE PRISONS AND REFORMATORIES, 1800.

Earnings. Expense. Profit.

New England.-~ ……… : ….. $299,735 $1,204,029 . … . .' ". . Middle States………………….. 71,252 1,850,452 . … Border States………………….. 597,898 962,411 Southern Statest……………….. 890,432 …….. 938,406 1,971,795 Central States…………………•. 624,161 1,572,316 $47,974 Western States ………………… 378,036 '0' ••••• ……..

The effect of the convict-lease system on the Negroes was deplorable. First, it linked crime and slavery indissolubly in their minds * Bulletin No.8, Library of State of New York. All figures in this article are from this source.

t South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana, Texas, and Arkansas.

as simply forms of the white man's oppression. Punishment, consequently, lost the most effective of its deterrent effects, and the criminal gained pity instead of disdain. The Negroes lost faith in the integrity of courts and the fairness of juries. Worse than all, the chaingangs became schools of crime which hastened the appearance of the confirmed Negro criminal upon the scene. That some crime and vagrancy should follow emancipation was inevitable. A nation can not systematically degrade labor without in some degree debauching the laborer. But there can be no doubt but that the indiscriminate careless and unjust method by which Southern courts dealt with the freedmen after the war increased crime and vagabondage to an enormous extent. There are no reliable statistics to which one can safely appeal to measure 'exactly the growth of crime among the emancipated slaves. About seventy per cent. of all prisoners in the South are black; this, however, is in part explained by the fact that accused Negroes are stilI easily convicted and get long sentences, while whites still continue to escape the penalty of many crimes even among themselves. And yet allowing for all this, there can be no reasonable doubt but that there has arisen in the South since the war a class of black criminals, loafers, and ne'er-do-wells who are a menace to their fellows, both bliwk and white.

The appearance of the real Negro criminal stirred the South deeply. The whites, despite their long use of the criminal court for putting Negroes to work, were used to little more than petty thieving and loafing on their part, and not to crimes of boldness, violence, or cunning. When, after periods of stress or financial depression, as in 1892, such crimes increased in frequency, the wrath of a people unschooled in the modern methods of dealing with crime broke all bounds and reached strange depths of barbaric vengeance and torture. Such acts, instead of drawing the best opinion of these states and of the nation toward a consideration of Negro crime and criminals, discouraged and alienated the best classes of Negroes, horrified the civilized world, and made the best white Southerners ashamed of their land.

WHAT HAS BEEN DONE.

Nevertheless, in the midst of all this a leaven of better things had been working, and the bad effects of the epidemic of lynching quickened it. '1'he great difficulty to be overcome in the South was the false theory of work and of punishment of wrong-doers inherited from slavery. The inevitable result of a slave system is for a master class to consider that the slave exists for his benefit alone-that the slave has no rights which the master is bound to respect. Inevitably this idea persisted after emancipation. The black workman existed for the comfort and profit of white people, and the interests of white people were the only ones to be seriously considered. Conseqnently,

THE SPAWN OF RLAVERY

for a lessee to work convicts for his profit was a most natural thing.. Then, too, these convicts were to be punished, and the slave theory of punishment was pain and intimidation. Giver. these ideas, and the convict-lease system was inevitable. But other ideas were also prevalent in the South; there were in slave times plantations where the well-being of the slaves was considered, and where punishment meant the correction of the fault rather than brute discomfort. After the chaos of war and reconstruction passed, there came from the better conscience of the South a growing demand for reform in the treatment of crime. The worst horrors of the convict-lease system were attacked persistently in nearly every Southern state. Back in the eighties George W. Oable, a Southern man, published a strong attack on the system. The following decade Governor Atkinson, of Georgia, instituted a searching investigation, which startled the state by its revelation of existing conditions. Still more recently Florida, Arkansas, and other states have had reports and agitation for reform. The result has been marked improvement in conditions during the last decade. This is shown in part by the statistics of 1895; in that year the prisons and reformatories of the far South cost the states $20!,483 more than they earned, while before this they had nearly always yielded an income. 'fhis is still the smallest expenditure of any section, and looks strangely small beside New England's $1,190,564. At the same time, a movement in the right direction is clear. The laws are being framed more and more so as to prevent the placing of convicts altogether in private control. They are not, to be sure, always A COUNTRY CHAIN-GANG IN ALABAMA.

enforced, Georgia having several hundreds of convicts so controlled in 1895 despite the law. In nearly all the Gulf states the convictlease system still has a strong hold, still debauches public sentiment and breeds criminals.

The next step after the lease system was to keep the prisoners under state control, or, at least, regular state inspection, but to lease their labor to contractors, 01' to employ it in some remunerative labor for the state. It is this stage that the South is slowly reaching to-day, so far as the criminals are concerned who are dealt with directly by the states. Those whom the state still unfortunately leaves in the hands of county officials are usually leased to irresponsible parties.

Without doubt, work, and work worth the doing-i. e., profitable work- is best for prisoners. Yet there lurks in this system a dangerous temptation. The correct theory is that the work is for the benefit of the criminal-for his correction, if possible. At the' same time, his work should not be allowed to come into unfair competition with that of honest laborers, and it should never be an object of traffic for pure financial gain. Whenever the profit derived from the work becomes the object of employing prisoners, then evil must result. In the lSouth to-day it is natural that in the slow turning from the totally indefensible private lease system, some of its wrong ideas should persist. Prominent among these persisting ideas is this: that the most successful dealing with criminals is that which costs the state least in actual' outlay. This idea still dominates most of the Sonthern states. Georgia spent $2.38 per capita on her 2,938 prisoners in 1890, while Massachusetts spent $62.96 per capita on her 5,227 prisoners. Moreover, by. selling the labor of her prisoners to the highest bidders, Georgia not only got all her money back, but made a total clear profit of $6.12 on each prisoner. Massachusetts spent about $100,000 more than was returned to her by prisoners' labor. Now it is extremely difficult, under such circumstances, to prove to a state that Georgia is making a worse business investment than Massachusetts. It will take another generation to prove to the South that an apparently profitable traffic in crime is very dangerous business for a state; that prevention of crime and the reformation of criminals is the one legitimate object of all dealing with depraved natures, and' that apparent profit arising from other methods is in the end worse than dead loss. Bad public schools and profit from crime explain much of the Southern social problem. Georgia, Florida, and Louisiana, as late as 1895, were spending annually only $20,799 on their state prisoners, and receiving $80,493 from the hire of their labor.

Moreover, in the desire to make the labor of criminals pay, little heed is taken of the competition of convict and free laborers, unless the free laborers are white and have a vote. Blaek laborers are continually displaced in such industries as brick-making, mining, road-

THE SPAWN OF SLAVERY

building, grading, quarrying, and tile like, by convicts hired at *3, or thereabouts, a month.

The second mischievous idea that survives from slavery and the convict-lease system is the lack of all intelligent discrimination in dealing with prisoners. The most conspicuous and fatal example of this is the indiscriminate herding of juvenile and adult criminals. It need hardly be said that such methods manufacture criminals more quickly than all other methods can reform them. In 1890, of all the Southern states, only Texas, Tennessee, Kentucky, Maryland, and West Virginia made any state appropriations for juvenile reforma- tories. In '1895 Delaware was added to these, .but Kentucky was missing. We have, therefore: 1895.

1890. $854,581 174,781 New England ……………………… $632,634 33,910 130rder States ……………………… 233,020 Southern States…….. .. …………… 10,498 And this in face of the fact that the South had in 1890 over four thousand prisoners under twenty years of age. In some of the Southern states-notably, Virginia-there are private associations for juvenile reform, acting in cooperation with the state. These have, in some cases, recently received state aid, I believe. In other states, like Georgia, there is permissive legislation for the establishment of iocal reformatories. Little has resulted as yet from this legislation, but it is promising.

I have sought III this paper' to trace roughly the attitude of the South toward crime. There is in that attitude much to condemn, but also something to praise. The tendencies are to-day certainly in the right direction, but there is a long battle to be fought with prejudice and inertia before the South will realize that a black criminal is a human being, to be punished firmly but humanely, with the sole object of making him a safe member of society, and that a white criminal at large is a menace and a danger. The greatest difficulty to-day in the way of reform is this race question. The movement for juvenile reforr~atories in Georgia would have succeeded some years ago, in all probability, had not the argument been used: it is chiefly for the benefit of Negroes. Until the public opinion of the ruling masses of the South can see that the prevention of crime among Negroes is just as necessary, just as profitable, for the whites themselves, as prevention among whites, all true betterment in courts and prisons will be hindered. Above all, we must remember that crime is not normal; that the appearance of crime among Southern Negroes is a symptom of wrong social conditions-of a stress of life greater than a large part of the community can bear. The Negro is not naturally criminal; he is usually patient and law-abiding. If slavery, the convict-lease system, the traffic in criminal labor, the lack of juvenile reformatories, together with the unfortunate discrimination and prejudice in other walks of life, have led to that sort of social protest and revolt which we call crime, then we must look for remedy in the sane reform of these wrong social conditions, and not in intimidation, savagery, or the legalized slavery of men.

CHRISTIAN FORCES AT WORK IN THE 'rURKISH EMPIRE.

BY REV. EDWARD RIGGS, D.D., MARSOVAN, TURKEY.

Missionary of the American Board.

The Turkish empire can in no propel' sense be called a part of Christendom, because it is now the very center and stay of Moham- medanism, and the large majority of its inhabitants are of that faith. But some of its subject races bear the Christian name, and have adhered to that name and form through centuries of trial, with a zeal and firmness which do them credit, and are a standing testimony to the sustaining power and inherent truth of the Christian religion. The number of these Christian inhabitants of the Turkish empire runs up into the millions. 'rhe state of these Christian races at the close of the eighteenth century might well cause us to question whether we could properly call them Uhristian forces, but the nineteenth century has witnessed a wonderful awakening of these races. It is largely the jealousy roused in the hearts of the ruling race of the land by this new life that resulted in the terrible scenes of five years ago, and the similar horrors of twenty-five and seventy-five years ago.

The Turk in many parts of the country is a vine-dresser, and knows that by pruning back the tender twigs of his vines he is going to strengthen them and increase their fruitfulness. He has not asked himself whether the application of the knife to the thrifty growth among his Christian subjects, which he has recently adopted as a means for crushing and humiliating them, may not likewise prove the means rather of ultimately increasing their vitality and growth. At any rate, there is no immediate prospect of the annihilation nor of the dying out of these races. They therefore form an element not to be eliminated from the problems of the future history of that land. Under the most untoward of circumstances they have made a degree of progress which would appear to indicate that with a reasonably fair chance they would make a name and a place for themselves socially and financially, if not politically. Whether they would give the right degree of prominence to educational and spiritual interests without the aid and stimulus of foreign effort is an open question, and is merely a speculative one, for the foreign influence is there, and is destined to bear a part in the shaping of the outcome.

The Christian forces now at work are not at present in any sense arrayed against Mohammedanism. The attitude of the state religion would not tolerate that. During the Crimean War the Turkish government was so deeply indebted to the Christian powers of Western Europe that there came'about a considerable relaxation of the rigidity of this attitude. Religious discussion was very free between Mohammedans and Christians. It was to be heard openly in the marketplaces and on the Bosphorus steamers. Preaching-places were opened

CHRISTIAN FORCES AT WORK IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

for the presentation of the Gospel to Mohammedans, with some small net results. But this could not long continue, and private persecution was later followed up by an ill-disguised. attitude of fanaticism on the part of the authorities. This spirit 01 haughty intolerance has been steadily growing for a quarter of a century, and renders practically impossible all effort to influence Mohammedans in favor of Christianity. The sphere of activity, then, of the Christian forces in the empire is among the nominal Christians themselves, and their' purpose shoqld be to make these more truly Christian, that when the opportunity for wielding a moral and spiritual influence comes, they may be prepared to use it aright.

The organized Christian forces in the Turkish empire belong to two distinct classes, which may be termed The Older and Retrogressive Elements and The Newer and Progressive Elements. The latter might even be called" regenerative" but for the obscurity of the term. The former might perhaps be called" stationary," but in the most essential points they have lost ground. There is a lower standard of morality and spirituality to-day in the Armenian and Greek churches than there was five hundred years ago, when they came under the power of the 'rurks. That standard was yet higher in the days of Gregory the Illuminator and Chrysostom, and vastly higher still in the isolated and persecuted churches founded by the apostles. The term "retrogressive," then, is not an injustice, and is characteristic, not only of their history, but of their present attitude. They look backward and not forward, and their aims are worldly and selfish as compared with those of the progressive element, which seeks the salvation of souls and the building up of the universal Kingdom of Christ. The older and retrogressive party includes not only the various branches of the Oriental Ohurch, under their traditional administrations, but also those portions of them over which the Church of Rome has acquired dominion. The newer and progressive, beside the native evangelical church organizations, includes the foreign evangelizing agencies which have been instrumental in bringing those churches into being. Some of these elements require individual notice.

I. THE OLDER AND RETROG RESS1YE ELElIENTS.

1. The Oriental Ghurches.-The Turkish empire not only came into possession of the traditional capital of Oriental Ohristianity, but its territory covers all the great historic centers of early Christianity.

(1) The Greek GhU1·ch.-" The Orthodox Christian Church" is the special title claimed with pride and ostentation by the four great branches of the Greek Ohurch-namely, those in Russia, Greece, Bulgaria, and Turkey. 'rhe last named is the only one of these four which has a patriarch at its head. The Greek Church in '['urkey, by its geographical position, holds an unchallenged claim to all that is

thrilling and uplifting in the traditiolis of all the centuries of Chris- tianity in the East. "'ithin her bounds were held those great ecu- llIenical councils which settled for all time the form of some of the profoundest doctrines of the Christian Church. In her great centers of Alexandria and Antioch were established those schools from which went forth the eloquence and the learning that nourished and propa- gated the Church. Her basilicas resounded with the preaching of Chrysostom, the Gregorys, Augustine, Basil, and a host of other noble champions of the faith. Upon her soil was shed the blood of that heroic army of martyrs, from Polycarp down, who sealed their testi- mony with their lives. From her capital went forth those missionaries who carried .the Gospel message to the Goths and other peoples of powerful influence in the savage wilds of Central Europe, as well as . to Abyssinia and other distant lands. Within her territory were made those faithful translations of sacred Scripture into Syriac, Latin, and Armenian, which stand to-day alongside of the most ancient manu~ scripts in the work of correcting our sacred text. It was her monas- teries that preserved to our own day those precious manuscripts themselves. It was on this same soil that the apostles walked to and fro, carrying the glad tidings and laying down their lives in unre- corded martyrdoms, and here are those spots, called sacred by all the world, where our blessed Master passed the days of His humiliation. In a language almost identical with the language of to-day in Con- stantinople and Smyrna were written those wonderful records of Divine thought in human speech.

With a ~istory redolent with such memories, how could a Christian people be other than zealous, devoted, and spiritual? A thorough study of the present condition of this great Church brings a feeling of disappointment on this point. A zeal for their Church they certainly have, but it is as a national organization far more than as a spiritual body. The story of the Greek revolution early in the nineteenth century shows clearly what important service the Church received in securing Greek unity, and hence Greek liberty. The undisciplined patriots were scattered in factions which were sometimes fiercely opposed to each other, and ,it was only the Church which could reconcile and unite them. Around the Church they loyally rallied as the representative of all they were fighting for. And yet very few of them had any adequate idea of what the true Church really signified. The Greeks in Turkey have no present plans for political independence, but their national feelings and their hopes for the future of their people seem to them inseparably bound up with the ecclesiastical organization; hence the strong feeling of antipathy toward any individual who shows any leaning toward laxity in his adhesion to that Church. Those individuals who. by reason of imbibing evangelical sentiments, refuse longer to comply with the formalities of the Orien-

CHRISTIAN FORCES AT WORK IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

tal Church are at once branded as traitors to the national organization, and are excommunicated and anathematized. Such persons are liable to social ostracism, persecution, and boycott.

Doctrinally, this Church occupies a sort of middle position between an evangelical basis and that of the Romish Church. It has not, like the latter, tied itself up to any such hard and fast list of extreme and polemic doctrines as those of Trent, nor is it willing to submit its traditional tenets to the searching criterion of Scripture. The Greeks have some fine statements of Christian doctrine in the works of the "fathers" and other early writers, but in attempting to amplify those so as to cover the traditions and practises now in vogue, they have eliminated the vigor of the original expressions, and in many cases introduced directly contradictory elements. 'rheir more recent formal statements of doctrine are mostly in the form of catechism, and are rather rambling composites, lacking in homogeneity, and in that bold confidence and directness which can come only from scriptural authority. This weakness of doctrinal statement is one of. the causes of a sad reactionary wave of skepticism and infidelity which has swept through a considerable portion of the Greek Church during I he century just closed. Koraes and his coadjutors a century ago gav~ a tremen- . dous stimulus to the awakening Greek mind, and opened up the treasures of the ancient languages and the possibilities of the modern. But they also let loose upon their young men the floodgates of French skeptical and immoral literature, and modern European science, with its foolish attitude of opposition to revelation, tickled the Oriental mind, and carried away multitudes of the brightest minds,into agnosticism and atheism. j1"inding the very standards of their Church weak and vacillating, and the practise of their leaders contradictory and inconsistent, this awakening body of thinkers fellllaturally into the fashionable current of contempt for religion, and yet continued to maintain its outward forms in order to keep in touch with the conservative and superstitious portion of the community. Thus the stream of life flows on in this communion consisting of two distinct currents which will not mingle, and neither of which has force enough to overcome and control t.he other. '1'he devout and orthodox are mostly ignorant and superstitious, while the more intelligent and educated bring t.he name of t.heir Church into disrepute by their irreligion and often by immorality. Both are equally loyal to the outward name of their Church, and both are equally shy of the plain teachings of an open Gospel.

Ecclesiastically the Greek Church has a thoroughly organize::l hierarchy that controls its affairs with but littlejnterference from the laity. The secular clergy are married men, and hence can hold an honored and respectable place in society. but as a general thing they reflect no glory upon their Church by learning 01' exalted moral

influence. Indeed, the rural clergy are as a dass extremely ignorant, and are repulsively perfunctory in the discharge of their ecclesiastical duties. Their stipends are miserably inadequate, and they are generany compelled to eke out a living by some outside avocation. The monks and higher clergy are liable to all the perils of enforced celibacy, and have the reputation of being selfish, scheming, and unreliable. Among them are men of learning and ability, and they have done important service in the cultivation of Greek language and archrnology.

The liturgy of the Greek Ohurch is burdened with the use of an obsolete dialect, and is rendered still further unintelligible by the nasal drawl of intoning. Thus the idea of getti~g any knowledge or information from the Church service is quite foreign to the thought of the worshipers, and the religions effect has to be made up by the dramatic get-up of the ceremonies, by the glare of tinsel and candle, and by the pervasive odor of incense. The use of solid images, and of crucifixes with the body on them in relief, is strictly prohibited, but the form of the cross is very much in evidence, and painted pictures in the flat Byzantine style are essential to the functions of worship. Each worshiper must kiss one of these and touch his forehead to it on every act of worship, and the sign of the cross has become a habitual charm with which to honor every symbol of religion and ward off every evil. Superstition and heartless extel'llalism mark all their worship.

Such in brief is the Ohurch which sits in the seat of the apostles and the holy fathers. Secularized and corrupted by the vast influx of the heathen element from the time of Constantine, it became an easy prey to Mohammedanism. Crushed and distorted by centuries of oppression and contempt, and driven to the use of every sort of deceit and prevarication in order to avoid annihilation, it has failed of its Divine mission to uplift and spiritualize and sanctify, and has served mainly as a social bond to save its adherents from dropping into the abyss of Mohammedanism. Still, to accomplish this has been no mean undertaking, and we should give ungrudging sympathy to an organization which, in the face of such terrible odds, has stanchly maintained the name and form of the Christian faith through all these centuries.

(2) The Bulgarian Clwrclt.-This is properly only a part of the Greek Church, and has only reccntly assumed a separate organic existence. Its doctrines, its forms, and its practises are identical with those of the Mother Ohurch. Its liturgy, too, is largely the same, except that the old Slavic language takes the place of the old Greek, and serves equally to hide the meaning of the inspired scripture and the beautiful old prayers and songs. The ecclesiastical organization of the Bulgarian OhtHch is essentially the same as that of the Greek

CHRISTIAN FORCES AT WORK IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

Church in Turkey, the exarch taking the place of the patriarch. Its religious life is perhaps even more superficial than in the Greek Church, the differences mainly corresponding to the contrast in national characteristics, with probably less of avowed skepticism, and more of stolid indifference and deI~se ignorance on the part of the lower classes than among the Greeks. The Bulgarians outnumber the Greeks in Turkey, and yet they have always held a secondary place. This is not only because the Greeks have commanded more wealth and education than the Bulgarians, but their Church is richer in tradition and in location and in external- recognition. Since the separation, the Greek hierarchy has made repeated efforts to assert a sup.,remacy over the Bulgarian Church, but in vain, for the Bulgarian spirit of independence is as strong in ecclesiastical affairs as in political.

The Bulgarian people, tho not originally and ethnologically a Slavonic race, have yet so wholly imbibed the Slavonic spirit and adopted a Slavonic language that they have been admitted to or dragged into the Slav' group of nations, and thus they have long had the sympathy of Russia, and enjoyed very substantial aid from Russia in their struggle for independence. Their present attitude toward Russia, however, is far from one of subserviency, and even savors at times of jealousy and suspicion. Socially and individually the Bulgarians are of a sturdy stock, and they have won the esteem of their European neighbors by a vigorous use of their opportunities. Yet if they persist in refusing to purify and regulate their Church 011 truly evangelical principles the outlook for their moral and religious life will be rather gloomy.

(3) The Armenian Oll1lrch.-Much that has been said of the Greek Church might be repeated verbatim about the Armenians. Their hierarchical system is sommvhat similar to the Greek, culminating in a patriarch residing at Constantinople, but who is himself subordinate to a still higher ecclesiastical figurehead, called Catholicos, who resides at Etchmiadzin, in Russian Armenia, and claims to preside over the Armenian Church in all lands. The local clergy of this communion are not much, if any, above the range of those in the Greek and Bulgarian churches in point of intellectual and spiritual grasp and activity, tho perhaps on the average a little more intelligent. Their liturgy is in the national language, and was ill the vernacular when it was first adopted, but it has remained unchanged from the fifth century, while the language of the people has undergone a gradual and very essential change; hence, the people get very little idea of what is being chanted and intoned in the service from beginning to end. This fact gives the key to their spiritual condition. It is in a state of suspended animation, which for the individual means death. The characteristic symptom of this condition is that they are them-

selves unconscious of it, and to a large extent lacking in desire for anything better. These remarks apply to all these nominally Chris- tian communities. This low spiritual state; of course, gives the tone to their moral con<1ition. , It is perhaps surprising that the amount of flagrant open crime is not greater than it is, but their standard of commercial probity, of domestic purity, and of public dut,y is sadly low. Centuries of oppression by a race of unscrupulous and fanatiqal conquero'rs have driven them to the use of all manner of subterfuge, and this habitual practise of deception has had a most balefnl influ- ence on their spiritual, moral, social, commercial, domestic, and personal character. There is, however, a conserving power in the primitive Rimplicity of Oriental customs, and still more a seasoning grace in the fundamental doctrines of Christianity. These have kept.

these people from the lower depths of depravity, and enabled them to live along with an easy-going forbearance toward their neighbors, but with very small interest in anything outside of their own personal advantage.

The geographical distribution of these nationalities is a significant factor in their present condition and fnture history. The Bulgarians occupy some of the best portions of the Balkan Peninsula, and show an inclination to make the best use of their newly acquired advantages for agricultural, industrial, and commercial progress. They are massed together in a compact territOl'y with comparatively' few outsiders living among them, and are united and harmonious.

The location of the Greeks and Armenians is quite different.

Widely scattered, mainly in Asia Minor, among largely preponderating majorities of Mohammedans surrounding them on all sides, they experience all the benefits and disad vantages of constant contact with other races.. The Armenians are found in all the large cities, in very considerable numbers, engaged in trade and as artisans, and in some regions they form also the agricultural class. The Greeks are mostly scattered along the whole seaboard of Asia Minor and Macedonia, employed in maritime and commercial pursuits.

(4) The ilfino1' Gltristian Sects. (a) The Assyrian Ohu1'ch.- This is a name applied to a small community scattered on the mountains of Kurdistan, on the borders of Persia. They are practically one with the Nestorians of the Urumia region, and are a relic of the Monophysite controversy which rent the Eastern Church during the sixth and seventh centnries.

(b) The Jacobites.-Another fragment from the same Monophysite explosion, but numbering more than the so-called Assyrians. They occupy portions of Southern Asia Minor, Northern Syria, and Mes- opotamia. • (c) The Copts.-These are the Christian descendants of the ancient Egyptians. They number about four hundred thousand, and are

OHRISTIAN FOROES AT WORK IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

among the best of the inhabitants of Egypt, comparing very favorably with the Fellaheen, those of the same race who accepted Mohammed- anism. 1'hey have lost the knowledge of their original language, and have adopted Arabic as their vernacular. The Ooptic, however, is interesting philologically, and the Ooptic version of the Scriptures is useful, as from its antiquity throwing light on the textual questions. The Coptic Ohurch has made much less opposition to evangelical efforts of foreign missionaries than have the other churches of the East.

THE ROMAN CATHOLICS IN TURKEY.

The Romish Ohurch in its interpretation of the name Oatholic sets up a claim to universality, and it has been indefatigable in its .efforts to bring other Christians nnder its sway. While the geograph- ical boundary between the Eastern and the Western Ohurch is pretty clearly drawn, yet within the territory of the Eastern Church the Western has secured a considerable number of adherents. Beside those named below, certain portions of so-called independent national churches in some of the principalities of the Balkan Peninsula were either brought originally into Ohristianity by agents of the Western Ohurch, or have been won over to it by more recent inducements of various sorts.

In all the Oriental branches of the Papal Church important concessions have been made to local prejudice or preference in order to secure consent to the supremacy of the pope, and the name of being attached to that Ohurch. 'fhe principal of these concessions are three-viz., the marriage of the secular clergy, the use of the national language in the liturgy, and the use of both elements in the Lord's Supper. This makes their religion outwardly almost identical with that of the Oriental churches in the same nationalities. In all of both parties there is the same disuse of the Scriptures, devotion to national names and catch-words, dependence on outward rites and formalities, and lack of spiritual piety. The name " United" is prefixed to the national name of those sections of the Oriental churches which are connected with the papal organization, to indicate that relation.

(1) The United Greek Olmrch.-About the middle of the fourteenth century there was a renewal of the struggle over the question of the unity or separation of the Eastern and Western churches, and the supremacy of the Bishop of Rome, and when the smoke had cleared away several considerable fragments of the Greek Church were found clinging to the Western organization. They are mostly in European Turkey, or what did belong to Turkey until recently. In faith and practise they scarcely differ from their "Orthodox" brethren, but in ecclesiastical connection they belong to Rome.

(2) Tlte United Armenian Ohurch.-For a time during the fif-

teenth century the entire Armenian Ohurch recognized a sort of union with the Ohurch of Rome, but it w~s not long before they declared their absolute independence, and from the time of the Oouncil of Florence, in 1441, only a small portion of the Ohurch elected to remain in connectIon with Rome. Rome has done enough for them in the way of civilization, and of education, and of political patronage, to secure the continuance of this relation, to the advantage perhaps of both parties, except that these melllbers of the Armenian community are looked upon by their conationalists as traitors to the national cause. 'fhese Catholic Armenians number perhaps about two hundred thonsand, and are mostly dwellers in the large cities of the empire, Oonstantinople, Smyrna, etc., tho Oatholic Armenian villages are found in the interior at various points, as Pirkenik, near Sivas, etc..

(3) The JfaJ'onites.-These are the rugged mountaineers of the Lebanon. Their leading bishop in the fifth century was John Maron, and from him they have their name. The story of how for centuries thfly maintained not only their ecclesiastical but also their political independence, boldly repelling all who sought to invade this Switzerland of Syria, is one of the thrilling romances of history. But toward the middle of the fifteenth century, having joined the cause of the Orusaders, and being tempted by promises of political protection and various other advantages, they gave ill their adhesion to the Ohurch of Rome. Another tragic chapter in their history was when, in 1860, they were assailed by their fierce Mohammedan neighbors' the Druses, and suffered thosernthless mas~acres which stirred all Europe. France, tho not overmuch religious at home, has always proved the loyal champion of the Papal Ohurch abroad, and she earnestly espoused the cause of the persecuted Ohristians of the Lebanon. Since that time, as a result of the demands of Europe, the Lebanon has been ruled by' a Ohristian governor, and the fierce Druses have become peaceable, industrious citizens.

(4) Tile Jesuits.-These are named, not as a sect 01' native Ohristian element, but as a missionary body, seeking by a variety of means to bring individuals and communities into the communion of the Romish Ohurch. 'fhey have a large number of stations scattered in all parts of the country. In the problem of their success much depends on the individual character of the personnel in the different stations. In some the work seems to be scarcely more than stationary, while in others it is prosecuted with mnch ardor. At many points they have gained great influence, and won many permanent adherents through their colleges and other educational establishments. They command large sums of money with which to carryon these institutions. Instruction in the French language is very thorough, and forms a strong attraction to the young men and women of the country, as a knowledge of that tongue is considered the key to political and

IN BLOOD-STAINED ASHANTI LAND

social preferment. Instrumental music is another very popular means for gaining influence, and their bands and orchestras are sometimes quite successful. In other departments of education, however, they are often superficial, and the essential elements of character-building are too much neglected. In general, the course of the members of this frater- nity in the empire has been such as to gain for them the reputation of falsehood and trickery, and their name is often used in conversation as a synonym for hypocrisy and underhanded plotting. Doubtless, some of them are men of talent and erudition, and we would not malign their motives, but the n"et result of their work in the Turkish empire does not appear to conduce much to the spiritual reformation of the people.

(To be concluded.) oTebo -_ o Wangara. – …… .. _- ….- ….. …-………

.A tJ SCALE OF MILES G GU L 50 100 150 200 ASHANTI LAND IN BLOOD-STAINED ASHANTI LAND.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A.T.S.

The negro kingd()m of Ashanti in western Africa, now forming a definite part of the British empire, is located inland from the central seaboard of the Gold Coast Colony. It has an area of about thirty thousand square miles, and a population estimated from one million to three million, of whom a fifth are born warriors. The country is

hilly, and well watered by the rivers Volta, Prah, and Assinee, but is none too healthy, especially in the lower alluvial districts. It is covered with dense forests abounding in elephants, boars, gazelles, and other wild beasts.

In the vicinity of the towns the land is fertile and admirably cultivated, producing maize, rice, millet, yams (the staple food), tobacco, sugar, etc. The principal trees are the bamboo, oil-palm, rubber, and plantain. The capital is Kumasi, and the principal towns Kpando, an important trade center on the Volta, with Salaga, containing a population of forty thousand souls.

The exports are palm-oil, gold-dust in abundance, and slaves. The Ashantis are elever in the art of manufacture, their cottons are beautiful, and their work in leather and earthenware is excellent. 'rheir sword-blades indicate traces of earlier :Moorish civilization. With other West African tribes the Ashantis compare favorably: the men are taller and better proportioned than the average negro and the women are by no means unprepossessing.

Unhappily, human sacrifice has been practised in connection with cruel fetish worship, and attended by scenes of hideous, blood-curdling, a!ld revolting carnage. Polygamy, too, has beel! the rule, the last king having no less than three thousand three hundred and thirtythree wives.

In its early days the Ashanti kingdom consisted of sereral tribes, driven southward, hundreds of years ago, by various northern Moslem tribes, the former in their southerly course asserting their sovereignty over the weaker Fantis, who occupied the coast region. During their later conquest of the Fantis they became involved in war with the British (1807-26), and were finally driven from the seacoast.

After a punitive expedition by the British in 1863 stern measnres were again necessary in 1R73, when Sir Garnet Wolseley landed with two thousand five hundred men, forced his way through hordes of aggressive savages, forty thousand strong: captured Kumasi, and afterward committed it to the flames.

Kofi Kari-kari, a savage monarch, renounced his claim to the Gold Coast Colony protectorate and granted various cOllcessions, including the abandonment of the dreadful system of human sacrifices, the victims of which were usually prisoners of war and condemned criminals. The treaty was recklessly violated, and the reign of his successor, the ex-King Prempeh, was even more horrible and bloodthirsty. Prempeh's refusal to fulfil his obligations and his preparations for war determined the British government upon ending his rule.

An expedition in 1895, of which Colonel Baden-Powell was a member, marched to Kumasi, and by a bloodless battle seized Prempeh,who is now an exile in Sierra Leone. In one day, just before the

i901.] IN BLOOD-STAINRD ASHANTI LAND.-

British troops reached the capital, Prempeh had sacrificed four hun- dred human beings in order to make the British advance a failure.

Prempeh's cruelty was inconceivable; the only way in which this barbarous ruler displayed any ingenuity was in torturing his sub- jects by nameless methods. It was in this campaign that Prince Henry of Battenberg, a son-in-law of Queen Victoria, fell a victim to malarial fever.

By treaty and annexation England came into possession of terri- tory in the Gold Coast region extending five hundred miles inland.

Again, in 1900, the Ashantis made a struggle to throw off the Brit- ish yoke, due incidentally to the attempt of the British to seize the Golden Stool-the emblem of Ashanti nationality-but mainly to the imposition of the hut tax, and the incitement of. the fetish priests against civilized government in any form.

The garrison in Kumasi, numbering some three hundred and fifty- eight persons, eighteen of whom were Europeans, including the governor (Sir H. Hodgson), Lady Hodgson, and six missionaries with native agents, was attacked by at least ten thousand infuriated Ashanti warriors, who, had they been provided with rifles, would speedily have annihilated the little force of defenders. By sheer British pluck and strategy the savages were outwitted until the arrival of the black Hausa regiments, led by Col. Sir James Willcocks, who suppressed the rebellion.

Among the Ashantis the principal racial characteristic is an insane passion for the shedding of human blood. Their indifference to life and suffering is appalJing. For ages the most fiendish massacres have been perpetrated, and slavery, with its nameless atrocities, carried on.

When the war _drums, varnished with human blood and decked with human bones, are sounded, neither,age nor sex is spared ill the "dance of death." Even at festivals in times of peace the ferocious thirst for blood seeks satisfaction. The death of a king has always .been marked by a wholesale butchery of victims, on the assumption that a chief's rank in the next world depends on the number of followers he can claim there. 0ne of the streets of Kumasi, says Reclus, the celebrated geographer, was called" Never dry of blood," and the very name of the city meant" Kill them al1."

For the reclamation of the Ashanti savages the English Methodists opened a station in Ashanti territory nearly fifty years ago. As might have been supposed, the king and the fetish doctors drove them out and destroyed their buildings. They have since returned, and, despite this early reverse, coupled with a deadly malarious climate and frequent tribal uprisings, the work has been full of promise and civilizing progress. In this heroic enterprise the Rev. J. T. F. Halligey was signally identified some years back, while in 1900, when the Basel and Methodist missionaries were besieged in Kumasi, one hundred and

twenty miles north of Oape Ooast Oastle, the Rev. Thomas Morris, of the latter society, and his native agents were of the number. This missionary reported that, previous to the rising, thousands of natives were flocking to the Uhristian services, and bright results were every day more apparent.

The famous Basel Evangelical Mission was planted on the Gold Ooast and in Ashanti in 1828, its subsequent noble history being specially associated with the names of Riis, Zimmermann, Ohristaller, and others, founders of stations and translators of many valuable works in the native dialects.

In more recent years the mission has been conspicuously represented by the Rev. Fritz Ramseyer, for thirty-seven years a missionary on the Gold Ooast, of which thirty years have been spent in Ashanti proper. According to the principles of the Basel Industrial Mission, Mr. Ramseyer, in evangelizing the natives, has combined the teaching of religion with the acquirement of some handicraft, in order to make the best of the native, and to make the native the best for his own country. This plan of civilizing influence was bearing remarkable fruit when the disaster last year occurred. So long ago as 1869 he and his mission station were raided by warriors of King Kofi Karikari; Mr. Ramseyer and his devoted partner were carried off prisoners to Kumasi. Four years and seven months they were kept in captivity until, in 1874, relief came through the British soldiers under Sir Garnet (now Lord) Wolseley.

Twenty years strenuous and fruitful toil succeeded at Abetifi, when the undaunted pair, four years since, went again to Kumasi, to reestablish themselves in a prosperous work. In 1900 came the rebellion and their investment in the Kumasi fort for nearly eight weeks. Notwithstanding their extraordinary perils in Kumasi-their rescue by the relief column, the destruction of their mission station and loss of personal effects, their flight to the coast and suffering terrible privations, benighted in the forest depths and mourning the loss of their child-Mr. and Mrs. Ramseyer are sanguine of resuming their task when funds have been secured. Mr. Ramseyer, hale, hearty, and vigorous, Lelieves that Ashanti has a great future under a settled government. The Ashanti chiefs were accustomed to say to him that they would revolt once for all, and, if beaten, "their submission wOlllrl be true submission."

The now historic Golden Stool, held in deep reverence and whose whereabouts has been a mystery, was last removed by two chiefs and two slaves who had charge of it, the latter burying it and being killed as soon as they had completed their task. The secret was then left with the two chiefs, both of whom, however, lost their lives in the recent campaign. Some of the English officers serving on the Gold Ooast are said to have a good idea where the famous stool lies buried,

IN BJ"OOD-STAINED ASBANTI LAND

and an organized attempt is to be made to recover it. This royal relic consists of a wooden frame with gold plates rendered black by human blood, for every time sacrifices were made it was dipped in blood. The stool was more than one hundred years old, and when repairs had been necessary these had been carried out by affixing strips of gold, with which the stool was now nearly covered, while there was also upon it two chains of massive gold. The king, at his coronation,sat on the Golden Stool at the great festival, bu t only for a few minu tes, and that was the only time 'in his life. The stool was the emblem of power and loyalty, and doubtless, after some years of A SCENE IN THE MISSION COMPOUND. KUMASI, ASHANTI LAND.

firm and patient government, the Ashantis.will think no more of the Golden Stool.

The future of Ashanti has many encouraging signs. Within the last ten years trade has trebled, and, by the clearing of once impenetrable forests, and also the anticipated completion of the railway from Sekondi via Tarkwa to Kumasi, to be opened by March, 1903, colonization is making rapid strides and doing much to render this part of .the ,African continent, once" the white man's grave/' more secure and habitable. Already slavery has been prohibited, barbarous customs and human sacrifices have been largely abolished, and, by pacific government, a new era is in store for the gold country when its enormous resources are more fully developed.

No less gratifying is it that the Liverpool School of Tropical Medicine has lately achieved a triumph in the medical investigation of the

causes of malarial fever, transmitted by the mosqnitos, hitherto a source of very regrettable mortality. Fortunately, when the swampy country near the coast is passed, the climate in the interior is much better, and the conditions of existence in Kumasi, save for the presence of black-water fever, are improving each year.

Every good wish will accompany Mr. and Mrs. Ramseyer on their return to the heart of Ashanti land in the prosecution of their laborious calling to ameliorate, by the union of industrial training and religious instruction, the mental and spiritual lot of the dark races in that vast region of West Africa.

SELF-DESTRUOTION .IN JAPAN.

BY J. H. DEFOREST, SENDAI, JAPAN.

Missionary of the American Board.

Everybody knows that Japanese history lbounds in stories of haralciri, and as the word has gained entrance into our English dictionaries there is no need of an explanation other than to say that this method of dying was considered most honorable. The good effects of haralciri on the military and chivalrous spirit of the Japanese are not lightly to be passed by. A noble fearlessness of death was thus inculcated, which was felt chiefly among the warrior class. but was apparent among the 'common people also.

Even boys and girls became infected with this unflinching purpose to die rather than to suffer what was considered dishonor. Among my pictures I have a very vivid one of seventeen boys, averaging sixteen years of age, committing haralciri after the battle of Wakamatsu, thirtyfour years ago. They fought fearlessly 'by the side of their parents, and when defeat came they would not survive the brave dead. I have often talked with the men of those times, and heard how the old men, women, and children quietly carried out this self-destruction as soon as the news of defeat reached them. Whole families were thus swept out of existence. Women and children would kneel in a line on the mats, say good-by to each other, and then the grandfather, smothering his grief, would drop their heads one by one with his sword, and end himself by haralciri.

To understand Japanese history and the sword-to-sword battles thereof, one must add to the bloody victories the after self-destruction of large numbers who would not survive defeat. While writing this my eyes happened to rest on a Japanese newspaper having an article on " Harakiri." It gives two instances of terrible self-slaughter after defeat. In one some five hundred warriors commit haralciri; and in the other over six thousand perish by their own hands.

With this spirit affecting all strata of society, it is not so much to

SELF-DESTRUCTION IN JAPAN

be wondered at that the women of Japan figure more largely among suicides than do the women of any other land where statistics are taken. Out of a hundred, thirty-eight are women. I shall not go into the various causes of this now, but will refer to something quite foreign to our civilization-the joshi, or the dying together of lovers.

This is wholly the result of the system of public prostitution. Poor parents sell their daughters to these places for a term of years. Some go from a sense of duty, hoping to help support their aged parents, and looking forward also to a match with some sympathetic visitor who wiII assume the financial burdens of the girl. But always the debts are so managed that few girls escape on the expiration of their contracts. This hopeless condition often leads to self-destruction.

The evil houses of Sendai have within two months furnished the public with five cases of Joshi. In one of these a sergeant in the army here fell in love with one of these girls, whom he visited for three years. The attachment was mutual, and they longed to marry. But three years of this life brought the sergeant to financial and moral ruin. The girl saw no hope of being bought out of her virtual imprisonment, where she had contracted debts to the amount of over a hundred dollars. She could not become the sergeant's wife, so she suggested mutual self-destruction. He resisted for a while, but was overcome by her persistent urging and consented to die with her.

Even matters of this sort are attended with certain formalities, one of which is leaving a letter of explanation for relatives or others concerned. It is sad reading, this letter of the girl telling of her unworthy life and loss of hope. The shorter letter of the soldier confesses his failure in life, and says that, being a soldier, he should naturally die by harakiri, but as the girl is so eager to die with him, he has consented to die as she does, with poison.

My morning paper has just come in with another Joshi story. It seems that a young man from the country entered the service of a merchant here for twenty cents a day, and won the confidence of his master by his fidelity. But a companion led him off one night for a frolic, and from that time he went the downward path. He formed an attachment for one of the public girls and contracted debts to such an extent that his employer discharged him. When lie told her of his hopeless future, she eagerly replied that she too was deep in debt and could never become his wife. "So let us die together," she urged, and he consented. They escaped from the premises unobserved, went to the high precipice overhanging the river, tied themselves together, and jumped into the rocky bed sixty feet below.

Her letter of regret to her parents was as fallows: "Father and Mother, parents dear-My life-long desire has been for you, to whom I send this note of regret. Believing it was for your sake, I sunk my body in this pleasure-house, and among my many

visitors was one . . . We became perfectly open-hearted with each other in firm friendship. But no matter how long we live in this world, my useless body is drawn by an unfeeling fate, and I have decided to die. Dear family, father and motileI', I write this word of sorrow. Please bury this dead body. I have mountains of requests to make, but in my haste I must omit them. Be resigned to my fate."

Thus death is the retreat of men of honor, and also of those whose hope in this life is destroyed.. 'fhe old thought still lingers that selfdestruction is the only honorable course left after wrong-doing. To this day it is commanded by fathers when their children bring disgrace upon the family.. I know a young lady who has recently received a dirk from her father with the message that her action has brought immense shame on him and on the family, which death alone can wipe out. I know a young man whose disregard of his father's wishes led the enraged parent to send him the message that one death would not suffice to save the family from shame-it would take both the father's and the son's.

With the Hew liberty which the recent laws give young men and women, with the larger recognition of their rights, and with the optimism of a Ohristian philosophy, there will disappear from Japanese life much of the pessimism that poisons the mind, and the low estimate of life will give place to belief in its sacredness. And the nobler virtues of the Japanese family that dread shame and prize honor will be purified and enriched in the faith in the living God and loving Father 'of us all.

DID THE BOXER MOVEMENT HELP OR HUR'l' OHINA:'

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

It is often of great help in judging of the drift of great events to learn what the impression made on persons of average intelligence disconnected with the prime movers is. Such impressions may be but "straws," as in a political campaign, but they are nevertheless interesting under the conditions. It is an item of some entertainment at least, possibly of some importance, that comes through the secular press of the Far East, that a debate should have occurred in the Young Men's Ohristian Association, at Shanghai, Ohina, in May of the present year. It was only a debate after the fashion of the old New England debating society, with judges to render a verdict according to the argument, but that itself is a fact of interest as an innovation in the conservatism of the East, and it was in English.

The judges were Rev. Donald McGillivray, M.A., B.D.; Wong Kai Kah (Yale University), and S. C. New (Philipps Exeter). They awarded the strength of the argument to the negaHve party in the discussion of the resolution, "that the Boxer uprising will be for the ultimate good of Ohina."

DID THE BOXER MOVEMENT HELP OR gURT CgINA? '(63

The party maintaining the affirmative were Messrs. H. C. Tan, Tien tsin University; N. Y. Chang, Queen's College, Hongkong, and G. H. Bell, another college, U. S. A. The opposition was composed of Messrs. Theo. Wong, University of Virginia; S. L. Fong, Gov- ernment Translation Bureau, and W. W. Yen, University of Virginia.. They had all engaged in business and professional life, and their arguments represent the progressive nature of young China's thoughts.

The contention is, summarized by the Union, as follows: The affirmative claimed: 1. "Reform always comes through upheaval." The history of France, Japan, and England has proved this point.

2. The Boxer uprising "has caused a wonderful stimulus to public opinion," which makes for good government.

3. The Boxers themselves, "tho entirely fanatical, yet demonstrated that the Chinese are patriotic." Sir Robert Hart was cited to prove this.

4. And the fact is also noted that tho the Russo-Chinese convention grew out of the Boxer uprising, yet that "the patriotism of the Chinese was therefore aroused· and was so strong as to force the hand of the Manchus." This was good out of evil.

5. The Boxer uprising has for good and all "convinced the Manchus of the foolishness of their foreign exclusion policy."

6. The uprising has demonstrated" that the Chinese Christians have the martyr spirit, and that the hearts of the people are not dead."

7. The overthrow of Eoxerdom has given a great blow to superstition. S. "The Conservatives have been crushed." 9. The war has brought the other nations closer together in suppressing a common danger, and has therefore had "It unifying effect on the world."

Th9 speakers on the negative side argued: 1. "China has already lost her independence. Her foreign relations, the policing of her capital, hel:' customs and her financial system are now dictated by foreigners. Officials are put down and up as the foreigners direct. She is only nominally independent. If the loss of independence is a benefit, then the Boxer uprising has been a benefit. but not otherwise."

2. The Boxer uprising" is only the beginning of like troubles." 3. One result of the Boxer uprising is "the certain increase of taxation to a point such as the Chinese have never known before." 4. The Boxer uprising has given Russia just the pretext she wanted to seize Manchuria. "She will never restore Manchuria." 5. "The moral effect of this bloodthirsty War, the object-lesson of Western troops descending to barbarism, will take years to eradicate among us Chinese." 6. Another detrimental result was brought forward-namely, thf' I:'evulsion of feeling now felt all over the world against Chinese. 7. The barbarities of the foreign troops have led many progressivf' northern Chinese "to hate foreigners, excepting the Japanese. The native newspapers are constantly praising the Japanese." S. Tho the Yangtse Viceroys undoubtedly did a wise thing in

breaking with the northern Conservatives, yet the result has been the making of two parties, the northern party and the southern party. If any nation desires to secure North China, she undoubtedly will playoff one of the parties against the other.

9. The missionary problem is now much more complicated. 10. The court, instead of being led to adopt reform measures, has given evidence by recent appointments that it is as conservative as ever.

The negative held that for these and other reasons the Boxer uprising was not for the ultimate good of China, and the judge>! decided in their favor, after long deliberation.

EDUCATION IN CHINA.

BY REV. G. S. MINER, FUCHAU, CHINA.

lIIethodist Episcopal lIIission.

During the past year or more China and the Chinese have been before the reading public of Christendom as never before. Probably the world to-day knows ten times as much about the "Celestials" as it did twelve months ago. Enough has been written about "the situation in China," and kindred topics, to fill many large volumes. Almost every question that relates to this nation has been before the people except the" educational," yet no persons put a higher estimate upon an education than the Chinese do, and a 8chol/1r commands greater respect in no other nation.

For more than three thousand years China has had a written language. The writings of Confucius, which have done more to influence the people of this empire than those of all other writers put together, date back about five hundred years before Christ. Most of the textbooks used in the schools to-day were written more than twenty centuries ago, and the same influences and teachings which governed the mind then control it to-day. This being the case, and the aversion which the Chinese have for chnnging the old for the new being so strong, it is with the greatest difficulty that this people are influenced to change their mode of living, system of education, and religious belief.

There is no "pnblic school system" in this empire. Only the "well-to-do" or wealthy have the advantages of an education, unless the missionaries, or generous Chinese, open schools in behalf of the masses. There are a few native charity schools, but only a few. The Chinese boy starts to school when about six years of age. A fortuneteller is called, and after ascertaining the boy's age and date of birth, he fixes the day upon which he is to start on his educational career. On the lucky day, appointed by the wise man, the boy, dressed in his best, with hair neatly combed and. head smoothly shaved, presents himself to the teacher, gives him a small present, bows his head to the floor three times, thereby signifying that he is willing to obey his

l!lDUCATION IN CHINA

commands. (The Ohinese recognize three great superiors-the emperor, the parents, and the teacher.) He next does reverence to, and burns incense before, the tablet whi~h has the name of the sage Oonfucius written upon it. .

The school is generally held in the central room of a d welling- house; sometimes a side room or temple is used. Its walls are usually decorated 'with scrolls on which are pictures and ancient sages' wri- tings. The furniture consists of anum bel' of little tables and stools for the pupils, and a large table and chair for the teacher. On each small table is an ink-stone and little brush that is used as a pen. On the teacher's table are books, inkstone, pens, a flat bamboo stick, and the indispensable pipe. There are no stated hours for opening and closing the school; the pu pils who can, come early and stay late, others may be iu school only one-half of the day; consequently they are not organized into classes, but a lesson is assigned each individual pupil and they are allowed to advance as rapidly as they can. Their books are printed from boards on which the characters have been cut.

There is no alphabet in the Ohinese language, but two hundred and fourteen radicals or root characters, which enter into the formation of all the other characters, each of which represents a word. The characters are written one beneath another in columns and are read from top down, and the columlls are read from the right to the left.

The number of words in the language is about forty thousand, but only a small part of these are known to any but the literati. 'I.'he first sentence in the Ohinese boy's primer runs as follows: "Men at their birth are by nature radically good." The importance of study is then enlarged upon, and a sentence occurs to this effect: "To educate without severity shows a teacher's indolence." The bamboo stick, which is frequently used, is a proof that this maxim of the sages of.

old commends itself to the teachers of the present day. The boy nex't learns that there are three great powers-heaven, earth, and man; and three great lights-sun, moon, and stars. They further read that rice, miTIet, wheat, rye, and barley are the five kinds of grain on which man subsists. Various other matters of a similar kind are touched upon, followed by a summary of Ohinese history. Afterward the examples of sages and prodigies of antiquity are commended to the yonthful pupil. Many examples of bigotry, superstition, and devotion to literature are indelibly impressed upon the scholar's memory. They are also taught to despise foreigners, and that Ohina is the only great nation of the earth. Fung-shui and filial piety are taught with great emphasis and bind them with an iron coil.. There is little doubt that the instances recorded in " Twenty-four Examples of Filial Piety" (a small text-book illustrated with woodcuts, and accepted as historical facts) have greatly influenced Ohiua's rising generations. A favorite proverb teaches that "Of the hundred virtues the chief is filial piety," and no other virtue is so constantly instilled into the children's minds.

Chinese education is not a "drawing out;" it is a " cram-cram." It consists chiefly in being able to repeat verbatim the sayings and writings of ancient tlages. 'l'housands of young men in China can for days repeat the sayings of Oonfucius and Mencius. Suppose a young man in-America siJould discard all writings except the Greek and Latin, and should spend fifteen or twenty years in committing to memory the sayings of these authors, would we call him educated? He would be " educated" as thousands of the Ohinese are. And then, also, the language of the Ohinese sages, when read to the common people, is not understood, unless the reader explains the text as he reads (and often he himself does not understand it), any more than an English audience would understand an orator if he should repeat one of Cicero's ora- tions without comment. After studying ten or fifteen years, Ohinese students enter the annual examinations held under the auspices of the government. On the appointed day they present themselves to the literary chancellor, and are assigned a subject upon which they are to write an essay. 1'hey are then conducted to a small room, placed under guard, and not allowed to communicate with any one until they have finished writing. Probably about one in a hundred passes at each examination and receives the degree of "Siu-tsai" (A.B.). Altho unsuccessful at first, candidates annually attend the examinations until they either attain the honor or die in the attempt. A" Siu-tsai" can attend an examination and secure the degree of "Chu-jen" (A.M.). A" Ohu-jen" can attend an examination and receive the degree of "Oheng-shih" (LL.D.). Men with these degrees possess official prestige and power. They can go directly into the presence of certain officials. and their letters and petitions command special attention. In fact, degree-men are the representati ves of their relatives and friends on nearly all legal and political questions. They can, by paying certain sums of money, become" mandarins" and candidates for office. It is also considered a great honor to obtain a degree, and when a graduate adorns himself in classic robes and calls upon his friends, they make him presents, give him feasts, and show him great respect. This, in brief, is a sketch of the student class which constitutes about fifteen per cent: of the male population of Ohina. Not more than one per cent. of the women can read. The masses of the people of this great empire live and die without the benefits of an education. Here is where the energies of the missionaries are applied. 1'hey instil intellectual and religious truths into the minds of this poor ignorant people, and teach them of a higher and happier life. The fact is, the great majority of the people in Ohina are too poor to pay the teacher's full salary, and, consequently, unless aided, can never obtain an education.

For more than fifty years the Ohristian Ohurch has been laboring to elevate the people of this part of the Flowery Kingdom. Olose attention has been given to the subject of education, and a system as near like that in the United States as possible has been adopted. Our day-schools convene in rooms similar to those described above, save that they are decorated with Christian pictures and mottoes, instead of those of the sages. This is one use made of the "Bereau Leaf Oluster" pictures sent by kind friends. There is but little difficulty in opening day-schools, as every Ohinese considers it an honor to be able to read; the trouble is to keep the pu pils until they have finished the studies. You know how it is in the United States; the

EDUCATION IN CHINA

lower classes in an educational institution are generally three or four times as large as the higher ones, and if this be true in a country that prides itself on its educational acquirements, what must we expect in a heathen land where a majority of the people live" from hand to mouth," maintaining a constant" struggle for existence."

The plan for opening day-schools here in the Fuchau Mission is as follows: We call them "special gift schools" because the" grant- in-aid" is furnished by special contributors, and not by the mission- ary society. 'reachers or persons who wish our aid in promoting a Ohristian school first visit the pastor on whose circuit or station the schools are to be located. If his consent and recommendation are obtained, they come for my approval. After an examination as to the general fitness and qualifications of the teacher to be employed, and the object the people have in asking for a school, it may be opened. The teacher and the pastor then decide on a room (the teacher and patrons paying the rent), and post a notice inviting the scholars of that community to attend the school. If twenty or so apply, the school is opened on or about the twentieth of the Ohinese first month. For these "special gift schools" we have prescribed a four years' course of study, one-half of which consists of books prepared by missionaries, and the other half are carefully selected books of the sages, which all Ohinese must know in order to be considered educated. These books are regarded by the natives as Greek and Latin are by us, and they really are to the Ohinese spoken language what the Greek and Latin is to the English language. Beside the studies that are purely Ohristian, geography, history, and astronomy are taught. The books prepared by the missionaries and all of our Ohristian newspapers and tracts are printed on modern presses. 'rhe schools are examined quarterly by the missionary, presiding elder, or pastor, as circumstances allow. At these examinations each pupil who passes receives a picture-card that some kind American boy or girl has sent for this purpose. I have sixteen colporteurs under my supervision, and their work is so divided that each school receives a visit from one of them at least once a month, and they report the condition in which they find the schools. The pupils generally buy their books from the colporteurs; they are not furnished to them free. The pastors are also required to visit the schools of their respective charges once a week, give religious instruction, and render to me a written report. Myself and the other missionaries visit the schools as often as our other duties will allow. From these day-schools the pupils go to the boarding or high schools, pursue a five years' course of study, which consists of Ohinese classics, mathematics, history, science, and books on the Bible. From these high-schools the pupils can enter either the college or the theological seminary. The studies in these two latter institutions are nearly similar to those pursued in like-named schools in the home land. The teachers in the " special gift schools" are all natives, but in the other schools the missionaries teach as much as time will allow, and employ natives to teach the remaining classes. So far as possible only Ohristian teachers are employed, bnt in a very few instances where the school is ullder the direct oversight of a missionary, or a careful pastor, a non-Christian teacher is employed, but never a heathen. As far as possible we secure teachers from graduates of our own schools, but when this supply is exhausted we take the best men we can secure elsewhere, pre-

scribe a four years' course of study for them to pursue, require them to attend institutes and other educational meetings, and thus prepare them for the work.

The Woman's Foreign Missionary Society's workers are ed ucating the girls and women of China as efficiently as the plant above described does the boys and young men. A young girl may attend a boys' school if she has a brother attending or if a relative is teacher, consequently a goodly number of girls where there are no girls' schools, attend the "special gift schools." But the woman's society has schools in which they not only teach nearly all the branches that are taught in the above-named schools, but, in addition, vocal and instrumental music. The teachers, Biblewomen, and physicians they send forth into the work are a great credit to all concerned.

To show that the educational plant in Fuchau is in a prosperous condition, let me refer to a few facts. '1'he statistics of the Fllchau Annual Conference for 1889 show the following number of pupil.;: Day-schools, 442; boarding-schools, 24; theological seminary, 25; Anglo-Chinese College, 104; while in 1899 there were 5,382, 138, 29, and 303 respectively. Toward the support of these schools the scholars in 1899 contributed $3,998.00. The balance needed in carrying on the work was paid by the missionary society and friends who have sent me "special gifts." For six years my time was divided in superintending "special gift schools" and teaching in the Anglo-Chinese College, but during the past two years the former has demanded all my time. That our work is approved by the Chinese is proven by the fact that not long since a large dormitory, that will accommodate about one hundred students, was built by the Chinese for the college, and the Fuchau officials issued a very complimentary proclamation concerning the" special gift schools." The demand for education is greater than we have power to supply. All of our schools are full and many seeking admission have been turned away. I have refused applications for more than thirty "special gift schools." China is moving, or, as some may think, is being moved in such a way that never before in the world's history, barring the check of the Boxers, were there such opportunities for the Church, educators, manufacturers, and promoters of commerce. Leading men of the empire are losing faith in the old musty form of religion and are seekillg for the truth. They are gradually realizing that the ancient writings will not suffice for the present progressive age, and are seeking for education of a more modern character. They are understanding that their waterways, fertile valleys and plains, mountains of mineral wealth, must be utilized and developed.

THE FIRST GENERAL COUNCIL ON BIBLE STUDY AND FOREIGN MISSIONS.

BY REV. C. C. CREEGAN, NEW YORK.

A unique and inspiring conference composed of more than two hundred friends of foreign missions-more than half of them mel1representing more than one hundred churches and eighteen states, was held at Silver Bay, on the shores of the beautiful amI historic Lake George, from July 6th to 15th, inclusive. The idea of spending eight days in a careful study of the great needs of the heathen world and

FIRST CUUNCIL ON BIBLE STUDY AND FOREIGN MISSIONS

better methods for the forward movement in the work originated with Mr. Luther D. Wishard, who, perhaps, has addressed more students during the last twenty years than any other man living. Mr. Wishard, who now has charge of the Forward Movement of the American Board, was ably supported by the advisory committee having that work in charge, and of which Lucien O. Warner is chairman.

The success of the council was also largely due to the hearty cooperation of Mr. Silas H. Paine, of New York, who placed his large and splendidly equipped hotel at the disposal of the committee at remarkably low rates. Mr. Paine is a high authority on hymnology, and during his study of this subject he has gathered five thousand volumes, which have recently been presented to Hartford Seminary.

There was a minimum of speechmaking and a maximum of note- taking at this council. The first hour of the morning session was occupied by Prof. E. I. Bosworth, of Oberlin Oollege, who greatly instructed his hearers by his lectures upon the "Teachings of Jesus which hear upon the Kingdom of God and its Extension." These lectures, which gave so fully and lucidly the teaching of the New Testament concerning the kingdom, furnished the educational quality which the council needed, and produced a profound impression npon all who were present. Following the instruction of Professor Bos- worth was a round-table conference conducted jointly by Rev. Harlan P. Beach and Mr. Luther D. Wishard, in which the best methods for developing interest in the missionary cause were fully discussed.

Among the points emphasized were: A Study Olass; 'Up-to-date Literature; The Missionary Meeting; The Question of Money and Missionary Societies (especially for men) in the local churches. At the close of these lectures an open parliament was held which brought out many timely suggestions from members of the council, not a few of whom were experts upon the subject of missions.

The afternoons were left open for sports of various kinds and for excursions upon the lake or among the mountains. It was worth a long journey to see grave doctors of divinity and missionary secre- taries and business men, who had not taken part in athletics for twenty-five years, joining with enthusiasm in contests with their sons and daughters in baseball, tennis, golf, n"t to speak of swimming, bathing, and other sports.

'rhe evening services were more formal, but none the less instruc- tive and popular. Among the speakers were: Dr. Oharles H. Daniels, of Boston; Dr. H. A. Stimson, of New York; Dr. J. H. Selden, of Green- wich, Oonn.; Dr. Doremus Scudder, of Woburn, Mass.; Dr. J. Douglas Adam, of Brooklyn; Dr. O. O. Oreegan, of New York; and Mr. J. Oamp- bell White, of Oalcutta. The home missionary problem in its various aspects was eloquently presented by Rev. Washington Ohoate, D.D., of New York, and President F. G. Woodworth, of Tougaloo University.

So great was the enthusiam of those who shared in this delightful and spiritual council that it was decided to hold another at the same place next year, and it is the hope and expectation of those who are at the head of the movement that similar gatherings may also be held at Lake Geneva and elsewhere. Never before has such a gathering been held, but we hope that the day is not far distant when the workers will assemble, either as denominations or in union rallies, at many points in the land, and by inspiring addresses and a careful study of the ways and means help to reduce the subject of missions to a ecience. –

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN GREECE.* A few years prior to the revolution of 1821-29 the Church MIssion- ary Society had attempted some work in the Ionian Islands, but no effort was made on the mainland of Greece. During the latter part of the war for independence, in 1828, the Rev. Jonas King was sent by a society of ladies in New York with material relief for the suffering Greeks, impoverished by their long struggle with the Turk. Dr. King was essentially a missionary, and preached the Gospel and distributed the Scriptures while ministering to bodily needs. In 1830 he regularly entered the service of the American Board, and remained in that service nearly forty years, till his death in Athens in 1869.

About the time of his going to Greece the Episcopal Church in America sent the Rev. Dr. J. H. Hill and Rev. J. J. Robertson as mis- sionaries to Greece, but as their instructions forbade them antagonizing the orthodox Greek Church, or making proselytes from it, their work really never became a missionary work, and during his long and memor- able career Dr. Hill was known almost exclusively as an educator. He died in Athens in 1882, in the ninetieth year of his age. The fine girls'

school still conducted in Athens by Misses Muir and Masson is the con- tinuation of Dr. Hill's lifelong work.

In 1836 the American Baptist Union established a mission in Greece, "

which, with very small results, was continued for about tWEnty years, being given up in 1856. This union resumed its work through native agents in 1871, but after much discouragement finally abandoned its work in Greece altogether in 1887.

In the early days the Presbyterians of America prosecuted their foreign work through the American Board, and most of the distinguished pioneers from the southern wing of the Church were sent out by that board. In 1834 it sent out the Rev. Samuel R. Houston and his wife, from the synod of Virginia. In January, 1837, the Rev. G. W. Leyburn and his wife, also from Virginia, were sent out to reinforce the Greek "mission. "

In the early summer of 1837 Messrs. Houston and Leyburn opened a new station at Areopolis, near ancient Sparta, in Lacedamonia. At first they were most enthusiastically welcomed, and the mission promised well; but soon the priests and high officials became jealous and began to stir up opposition, which soon took a political turn. Church and State were practically one with the Greeks, who at first, after achieving their independence, were seemingly full of gratitude to all Americans. But "Joseph" was soon forgotten, and the government, under the influence of the hierarchy, began a system of persecution which eventually closed this mission. Messrs. Houston and Leyburn continued their labors till December, 1841, when before the gathering opposition they were obliged to retire to Athens, and eventually to their native land. Dr. King alone remained, and through more than twenty years of stormy scenes, some- times leading to banishment and imprisonment, continued his testimony for the faith.

With the exception of Dr. King's heroic witness and the small, inter- mittent work of the Baptist Union, there was a long gap in foreign effort for the evangelization of Greece (from 1843 to 1873, a period of thirty years), when the Southern Presbyterian Church took up the work• • Condensed from The Missionm"y, Nashville, Tenn.

GIRL SLAVERY IN CHINA

During the brief sojourn of Messrs. Houston and Leyburn in ancient Sparta they had among the pupils of their "Lancasterian school" a certain Spartan lad nam.ed Kalopothakes, whose first impressions of saving truth were received from these honored Virginia missionaries. After their retirement this young man went to Athens, and there'became the faithful and efficient helper of Dr. King. He rendered notable service in pditing at Athens for nearly thirty years the only evangelical paper published in Greece-The Star of the East. Meanwhile, Kalopothakes had pursued a course of study in the Union Theological Seminary of New York, and in 1864 became a member of the Presbytery of East Hanover. The New School Synod of Virginia adopted him as her missionary in Greece, continuing to support him there as such till the breaking out of the Civil War. During the war it was impossible for the synod to forward its contributions, and the Foreign Christian Union assumed the support of the little Greek mission until it (the Foreign Union) went out of existence in 1873. The assembly of the Southern Presbyterian Church met that year in Little Rock, and the Committee of Foreign Missions formally took under its care the work of Dr. Kalopothakes and his associates, but no foreign missionaries were sent to this field till 1875, when, on the 25th of March, the Rev. and Mrs. G. W. Leyburn and Rev. G. W. Leyburn (their son) and his wife sailed for Greece.

In 1891 the Presbyterian Church withdrew from the Greek field, leaving the work entirely in the hands of the native church, now organized and known as the" Evangelical Church of Greece."

This was the last effort of any Protestant church toward foreign missionary work in Greece. The native Evangelical Church now has entire charge of the field, with churches in Athens, Salonica, Volos, the Pirreus, Yanina, and other places. The territory embraced by the synod includes Greece proper, Macedonia, Thessaly, and Epirus.

For many years the British and Foreign Bible Society has done a good work in Greece, Dr. Kalopothakes having been their agent from 1859 up to the present time (1901). In 1859 he had just returned from his theological studies in ~merica and was launching The Stm' of the Eaf~t.

GIRL SLAVERY IN CHINA. * BY DR IDA KAHN,t KIUKIANG, CHINA.

Slavery exists in China to an appalling extent. So far as my observation goes, the girls of China furnish the victims and the boys but very seldom. Their cry is suppressed until it is only a groan, or it would be heard from the millions of oppressed ones throughout the length and breadth of this land.

True, the little slaves are not often obtruded upon your notice. You lllay gaze up and down all the streets without seeing one. Should you chance to be waited upon by one in a wealthy friend's home your mental. reservation might be that the poor girl had fallen upon rather easy lines. However, come with me to the back streets and alleys, and you will see everywhere the patient little ones toiling with all their might-at least, with all the might their mistresses can succeed in getting from them-at • From China's Mtlltons. t Dr. Kahn was one of the first two Chinese young women to receive an education outside Qt their Ilative country. She was graduated from the Medical School at Ann Arbor, Mich.

their daily tasks of sweeping, washing, scouring, and what not. Then let us drive through Su Ma Loo, and you will see the slave girls in their gilded cages-but does the sight pain you less than the previous one?

The people that use slaves in China are the rich people, who regard them as indispensable as so many pieces of furniture. Accordingly, they furnish them to each daughter of the house in quantity and quality corresponding to the length of the family purse. The daughter carries them to her future home as part of her dowry. If the slave girl should be ugly looking and awkward, as she has every reason to be, then the more blows and scolding will be her lot. Such a steady course of treatment for years will not tend to brighten her intellect and sweeten her temper, so that she will almost invariably become stupid and sullen. On the contrary, the menial ma.y be bright and pretty, and then, alas! she will doubtless find favor in the eyes of hel' master, and perhaps become peer with the rich man's daughter.

The middle classes use the slave girls because they can not afford to have servants, and the poor people use them as a means of getting rich. Even some Christian Chinese keep slave girls. I think they hardly realize the wrong involved. I may add that they do endeavor to ameliorate their condition in many ways.

Interested in knowing approximately how many slaves there were round about me in Hankow, I looked through one of the tenement houses immediately in our vicinity. The general entrance is rather imposing, and you see in front of you a wide alley. Then turn to the right or left, you see opening from this about five or six short rows of little houses with a nt'rrow alley running between the several rows. On ari average, such a place would contain two or three hundred residents. Taking one of these places at random, I made inquiries, and found within between thirty and forty slave girls. Just think of thel'e being such a large percentage of slaves in even a tenement house!

My first painful contact with the system of girl slavery occurred in far-off Szechuan. One of my schoolmates there was little Winnie. She was not pretty, but she was at least sweet and amiable, and she sang with an almost phenomenal voice. Our teacher would often smile and say, "Ah, how people would appreciate Winnie's voice in America!" Unfortunately she had no mother, and her father was an opium-smoker. One day, finding himself without the means of indulging his appetite, what did he do but sell his mere slip of a girl! How well I remember the consternation among us when one of the schoolmates came in haste to tell us that she had seen 'Vinnie's father carrying her off to her master! A messenger was despatched, and you will he glad to hear that means were found for her rescue. Alas! her respite was short, for like a thunderclap came the riots of 1886, and all foreigners were driven away from Chingking. 'Vhen we heard from that place again we learned that Winnie had been resold. Somewhere she may be still living.

My sorrow for 'Vinnie's lot can not be compared with what I felt for my classmate, Lin Si Chen, on hearing that she, too, had been sold by an opium-smoking father. She was my best friend in school, and her mind was as beautiful as her person. We were baptized together, and she confessed to me that she would like to devote her life to Christian work, adding, so sadly, that she must try to first help her father. Where were gone her longings and aspirations when she became the concubine of a man sixty years of age? Surely, on this eve of China's

regeneration, we, the more favored ones, must plead with all our might that all these unnatural customs shall be swept away with the last relics of our country's barbarism. The laws, too, which recognize these evils by levying taxes on the export of slave girls should receive attention.

Just now the newspapers in Japan are struggling valiantly to uphold the law for the protection of girls from servitude. We may at least be striving for the law.

Directly opposite our home at Kiukiang dwells a woman fairly well to do in the world; she kept two slave girls, one above and one under ten years of age. Her-treatment of the two poor creatures became a neigh- borhood scandal. The younger of the two, being weaker and less useful, suffered the more. Rarely did they have enough to eat, and my sister as well as the other neighbors tried sometimes to give them a full meal, but they needed to be exceedingly wary or a harder beating than usual would be forthcoming. No bedding was furnished them, only a heap of straw, and often the younger one was made to sit on a bamboo chair all through the night. Being but scantily clothed, you can imagine how the child would shiver through the cold wintry nights. As she grew weaker she must have suffered more without any outsiders knowing it, and evidently her shivering angered her master, for he made her tramp up and down the room, saying, "The foreigners tell us exercise stirs up the circulation and makes people warm." One morning, sleepy and weary, she was perhaps a little more stupid than usual, and did not heed her mistress's commands fast enough, so a quick blow came and she was stretched upon the hard stone floor. This time she did not rally. Later on a Christian neighbor came, asking if we would not try and see if any- thing could be done te> help the child. 'Ve found her thrown on a brush heap in the back yard. There was no roof anywhere to cover this child of God except the pitying heavens. She was in terrible convul.-ions, so we asked hurriedly if we might remove her to our hospital. " You do not think she :will live, do you?" was the query. "No, we do not think she will, but we wish to do our best for her any way." The permission was grudgingly given, and we took her in. After a while the heartless woman came to look at her property. Seeing the child lying quietly in a bed and surrounded by every comfort, she asked again, "Is she going to live?" " No," we sadly replied. "Then when she is at her last gasp just throw her out into your front yard, and when she is cold I will send a man with a sack for her." How indignant we were; but we only said, "What harm would she do us if she did dhi in the hospital?" So, all unconscious, she passed away. – A little slave -girl was carried to our hospital in a serious condition, the result of ill treatment at the hands of her mistress, who belonged to one of the richest families in the city. My colleague spoke kindly to the suffering one and said she would be glad to take her in, but the servants who brought her could not give a guarantee that they left her with us for better or worse. As her condition was critical, the doctor did not feel she could take her in without such assurance. While the servants returned to ask the mistress, the wounded child brokenly replied to our sympathetic inquiries. We learned that her mother's brother, who was addicted to opium, had stolen her away from her widowed mother in the far-away home in Szechuan and sold her as a slave. So it is that opium and slavery, like two sworn brother robbers, support each other in their evil course. If one could be captured the other might more easily sur-

render. The servants returned unsuccessful, and with sorrow we saw them pick up the little bruised body and not too tenderly carry it away. The Roman Catholic hospital also refused to take the child in. Somehow, after her return. a vague idea seemed to form in her mind that if she once got to the hospital she would be all right. So she managed to get up and started out to find us. Here and there she wandered and asked the way, but her pursuers overtook her and carried her back. Her mistress, in a fit of anger, on seeing her brought back, actually beat her to death on the spot.

Do I need to ask if it remains our duty to keep quiet and calm as to this system of girl slavery in China? If so, I turn and appeal to the higher court where our narrow judgments will so often be reversed.

MASS MOVEMENTS TOWARD CHRISTIANITY.* BY THE REV. W. HOWARD CAMPBELL, M.A., B.D.

Missionary of the L. M. S. in South India.

Mission work in India has, after it has passed the initial stages, developed in two very distinct directions. In the one case, while the general mass of the people has been influenced by Christian teaching, comparatively few individuals have, as a result of personal conviction, abandoned their old customs and practises, and made open profession of faith in Christ. In the other case, the unseen influences at work in the minds of the masses have resulted, not in the conversion of a few isolated individuals, but in a widespread movement which has led certain classes to come over to Christianity almost en ma.s.se, whole communities coming forward as one man to abandor. idolatry and embrace Christianity. Such mass· movements are taking place in almost every part of India from Cape Comorin to the Himalayas, and altho so far they have been almost entirely confined to the lower strata of society, .there are signs that before long they will make their appearance among the higher classes, and develop quite as rapidly among them as among the lower.

In the Cuddapah district a movement has been going on among the Malas, or pariahs, for more than forty years. At first confined to a few villages in the extreme northwest of the district, it now extends over more than four taluk.s (countries), so that in an area of quite three thousand square miles the whole Mala population is either Christian or so far inclined to Christianity that it might be reached and won with comparlttively little effort. The movement develops spontaneously, village after village being brought into it, not so much as a result of any direct effort on the part of our mission workers, as through the influence of allied communities which are already Christian. The social bond, which is immensely strong in India, tho it is at first a serious obstacle to the spread of the Gospel, becomes, as soon as a Christian community has been gathered from any particular class, a most powerful influence to accelerate the progress of a movement among the mem bers of that class. Non-Christian Malas in this district, for example, when they see their friends and fellow-caste people abandoning their old filthy habits and giving up idolatry for the worship of the one true God, feel that if they remain heathen they will be left in a position of inferiority which *Condensed from the London Missionary Chronicle.

MASS MOVEMENTS TOWARD CHRISTIANITY

will inevitably cut them off from those with whom they would naturally seek intercourse and alliance. An old woman belonging to a community which had recently determined to embrace Ohristianity gave me a most characteristic answer when I asked ~er why she wished to give up the practices of her fathers. "The whole world has become Christian," she said, "how can we keep back? "

It is anything but easy to analyze the motives that lead these poor ignorant people to give up their old customs and seek for admission into the Ohurch of Ohrist. Purely material corisiderations can not enter very largely into their calculations, for in most cases no direct, material advantage is to be gained by a profession of Ohristianity. Those who come to us corne in most cases because they have become dissatisfied with their condition of ignorance and degradation, and inspired with hopes of a better, freer life, and are convinced that it is only through the religion of Ohrist that their hopes can be realized and their condition bettered. They know little or nothing of Ohristian truth, but they believe that Ohristianity is the one true religion, and that unless they become Christians there is no hope for them in this world or in the next.

After the members of a community have made up their minds to embrace Ohristianity, it is often a considerable time, in some cases several years, before it is possible to receive them and put them under Ohristian instruction. In our district we have always felt that the grea,t danger lay not in receiving large masses of ignorant people into the church, but in neglecting them after they have been received. Oonsequently we have made it a rule not to receive people as adherents until we are in a position to care for them. When we feel that we can deal fairly with a community seeking instruction, we receive from its members a written bond by which they pledge ~hemselves to abandon all idolatrous practises, to receive Ohristian instruction, to join in Ohristian worship, and to endeavor to live according to the teaching of our Lord Jesus Ohrist. They are then required to build, or at least help in the building of, a school-house in their village. When they have done this they are put under the care of a resident teacher who opens a school for the children and acts as pastor to the community. We regard these adherents as Ohristians, and treat them as Ohristians, but none are baptized until they have received instruction and shown signs that they are endeavoring to live a Ohristian life. Oandidates for baptism must be able -to repeat the Oommandments, the Lord's Prayer, and the Oreed, and must know something of the main facts of the life of our Lord. The people are on the wh01e ready to learn, and if they have a good and faithful teacher it is not long before they show a marked change in their habits and life.

One mayor may not look on mass movements with favor, but it is impossible to deny that it is only through such movements that mission work in India has attained to anything like numerical success. In every district where a large and growing Ohristian community is to be found, that community has been formed and recruited by the reception of communities rather than by the slow ingathering of individuals. This does Dot, of course, prove that the development of mass movements is the only, or even the best, method of extending the Kingdom of Ohrist. It is a mistake to make light of numerical success, but it is a still greater mistake to regard such success as the sole standard and to estimate the re!!lUlts of mission work by quantity rather than by quality. A rapid

numerical increase, if accompanied by moral weakness and religious apathy, may be-or is, Indeed, likely to be-a very decided hindrance to the progress of the Gospel.

If we view the matter from a theoretical standpoint we can hardly avoid the conclusion that the gradual ingathering of individuals, whose conversion is the result of personal conviction, is much more likely to contribute to a healthy and vigorous Christian community than the reception of masses of ignorant people, the majority of whom simply follow their leaders like sheep. When I came to India fifteen years ago, I was so strongly convinced of this that I was inclined to look on the mass movement among our Mala people as a hindrance to the progress of our work, and to wish that it were possible to refuse to accept any adherents who did not give proof of personal faith. Experience has convinced me that I was mistaken. I have found to my surprise that better moral and spiritual results are secured when people come over' in the mass than when they come Ol'er as individlluls. There is much more stability in a Christian community which has arisen as a result of a mass' movement than in one which has been formed by the ingathering of isolated individuals. Altho during the last fifteen years we have received in our Cuddapah district over a hundred Mala communities, I only know of three cases where the people have gone back, and in all of these three cases the people have not had time to receive any instruction worth speaking of. When a community becomes Christian individual lapses are almost unknown. This is not wonderful, for while every social influence tends to lead the isolated convert back to the old paths, the very opposite is the case with the man who is a member of a Christian community. A return to heathenism in the case of our Mala Christians would involve a defiance of the sentiment of the community which could hardly fail to result in most serious social disabilities. As a consequence, tho some of the more ignorant of our people may, under exceptional circumstances, join secretly in idolatrous practises under the influence of superstitious feelings, actual apostasy is extremely rare.

Not only as regards stability, but as regards moral and spiritual development, the results accruing from individual conversions compare, on the whole, unfavorably with the results which follow a communal m~vement. In most cases, I fear, the Christian convert who lives in a heathen community is unable to rise very much above his surroundings. The social atmosphere almost inevitably stifles his zeal and prevents his growth in Christian knowledge and character. In a Christian community, even where its members have come from the lowest and most degraded classes of society, there is always something of a Christian sentiment. This is a powerful influence for good. The fact that one's friends and neighbors expect one to live a decent Christian life, and will probably show their disapproval if one does not do so, furnishes a very strong motive for at least outward conformity with the Christian standard.

Alt,ho the members of our Christian community here have not yet attained to anything like a high standard of Christian living, tney have been to a very remarkable extent improved and elevated by their acceptance of Christianity. The initial step involved in a profession of Christianity may seem trivial to some, but it really involves an entire revolution in the communal life. To give up their idols, to destroy their little temple, to abandon the old heathen ceremonies, which are almost a

second nature, and to begin to worship One who is. unseen-this is a vast step in spiritual development. The people gradually :rise to the conception of truly spiritual worship, and learn to realize something of the presence of God, and to understand that He requires of them righteousness of life. Under the influence of these ideals, a great, tho a gradual, change comes over their lives-a change which is recognized and noted by their neighbors.

A great change has, indeed, come over the lives of the poor pariah people, of whom our congregations are chiefly composed. Sins which were formerly almost universal have now become exceptional, and what was once regarded as natural and unavoidable, has come to be considered a grave offence. Infant marriage, for example, which was once the rule, is now exceedingly rare; cattle-stealing, which formerly prevailed in most villages, has almost disappeared; concubinage, which used to be very common, is decreasing year by year. A public conscience is growing up among the people, and they are giving increasing evidence of a desire to live cleaner and better lives.

Conscious union with Christ, which is the ideal of the Christian life, is not so common as one could wish. I am doub~ful, indeed, if we have a right to expect to tind it common among people who are still in the very first stages of Christian experience. In infllncy there is not much conscious fellowship between the child and its parents, altho the young life is being formed and molded by their influence quite as much as at any other stage. Most of our village people are still in their infancy, knowing little of their Father, and very ignorant of His will; but they are being gradually led to a higher knowledge and a fuller realization of the Divine presence. Some have felt the power of Christ in their lives, and experienced the blessedness which comes from conscious union with Him. When one speaks to them of Christ, one can not fail to recognize this. They may not be able to express themselves very clearly. They may not be able to express themselves in any definite terms. But they respond to what one says, and show by look and tone that they have experienced the great change which comes through the presence of Christ in the soul. If I have ever had any doubts as to the existence of genuine spiritual life in our village congregations, my doubts have always vanished when I have joined with a number of our poor people in the fellowship of the Lord's Supper. No one who has seen their dark, dull faces light up at the thought of the wondrous love of our Lord, and their eyes moisten, and their lips quiver as imagination took them back to the scenes of His suffering and death, could doubt that they had given their hearts to Christ and ente~ed into living union with Him.

I do not think we should be too critical of the motives that inspire such a movement, st·ill less that we should expect too much of the people in the earlier stages of such work as we are engaged in. Weak, ignorant, vicious as many, perhaps most, of these people are when they give up their idols and become Christian adherents, they have, however blindly, come to the feet of Jesus. They have entered His school, and however ignorant they may be, in time they must feel His presence, and learn the lessons which He is so ready to teach. Since Paul tells us that .. No man can say that Jesus is Lord but by the Holy Ghost," and our Lord Himself says "No man can come to Me except the Father which hath sent Me draw him," must we not recognize, even in the first faltering steps taken by these poor people, the guidance of ·the Divine SpiritP

EDITORIALS.

ANew Critic of Missions. facts, based on his study of the Reynolds' Newspaper (London, official missionary reports: Eng.) has of late been giving con- siderable room to a bold and almost "Out of India's 350,000,000, the reckless criticism of foreign mis- Church Missionary Society's con- sions. A special correspondent has verts, aiter a century of labor, are been employed to "investigate," less than 36,000, with nearly 3,500 tho we are reminded of Parke God- agents at work. Reckoning babes win's famous saying that "in so- 6f converts, he says the gain in called 'original investigation' the 1889-90 was about 1,800, thus it originality sometimes surpasses took two agents and £113 to sethe investigation." cure one convert in a year. Mr. W. S. Caine's assault on missions These investigations cover the twelve years ago is again brought missionary organizations in Lon- forward, thoit was amply answered don–the great center of Protestant at the time, and even Sydney foreign missions-as well as the Smith's irreverent clerical jokes results in the chief countries of the and sneers find an echo, after nearly Orient. The writer states that the a century. The candid admissions Church Missionary Society has an of the missionary societies as to annual income of about £404,906 (a the low standard of many converts little over $2,000,000). The collec- are turned against the work, as tho tion of this sum alone costs £25,843 the same argument would not dis- (about $129,000); administration courage all Christian effort and costs £15,917 (about $79,500); sala- even demolish all Christian ries to nineteen clergymen as asso- churches everywhere. The conciation secretaries amount to £5,432 clusion of thiR. special correspondent (about $27,160). The London Mis- is that mission work is a failure, if sionary Society has an income of not even worse-a fraud I The about £150,168 (about $750,840) position taken is that the 'public yearly, while its foreign secretary, are grossly deceived with reference the Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, to the doings of missionaries and receives £800 (about $4,000) per the result of their missions.' annum, and others receive "pro- ,Vhile conceding that among misportionately large amounts." The sionaries-and presumably among missionary income of the Wesleyan converts-there are a few 'good Methodists for 1899 amounted ,to and self-sacrificing' souls, the £133,690 (about $668,450), out of fruit of their work is so scarce and which four ministerial secretaries so poor, the work left undone at received" large salaries" in addi- home so great, and the cost so tion to extra charges for" children, enormously disproportionate, that rent, rates, taxes, house bill, house it is 'nothing les3 than a criminal repairs, and replacement of furni- act of human folly to give any ture, coal, gas, etc.," alnounting to special encouragement to the misabout as much again. The Baptists sionary movement.'" in 1900 collected £73,716 (about $363,580) for foreign missions. We give this arraignment more In commenting on the foreign space, doubtless, than it deserves. results received for these vast sums, the special agent of Reynolds' But it is the old story-the ancient Newspaper gives. the following satanic argument from apparent results. Judged by appearances, our Lord's ministry was a fail.ure, and this fact is both foretold in the prophecies of "the Servant of Je- hovah" by Isaiah, and conceded in the histories written by the four evangelists. Duty is ours; results, God's. We have our marching or- ders, and our General-in-chief it responsible for the whole campaign.

SOME HOME PROBLE]lJS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

It is ours simply to obey. To personal consecration. But to measure success by numerical abandon mission work because it standards savors not only of imper- does not pay pecuniarily, and to tinence but of blasphemy. Were measure success by the number of there absolutely no results abroad, converts, or even by the character the reaction, the reflex influence of of converts, is to introduce into missions on home church life, in God's work principles which are preventing spiritual apathy and wholly anti-Christian. atrophy would abundantly repay all expenditure of money, time, Oonvict Ohain-Gangs and Oamps. and life. As Dr. Chalmers so acutely remarked, "Foreign missions act This is the subject of an intereston home missions not by way of ing and able paper in this number exhaustion but of fermentation." of the REVIEW. For several years Apart from all direct results of our the shocking cruelties inflicted Lord's ministry, the example of upon the convicts, both white and His self-sacrifice is enough to com- black, and especially upon women pensate for the cross. Missions are and children, in some of the chainthe salvation of the Church if they gangs and prison camps of the are not the salvation of the world. southern United States, has attract- And to listen to such tirades ed considerable attention. Some against the work Christ has left to improvement has taken place in the Church is to drift into apos- the treatment of these convietstasy. at any rate, of those who are now retained under the immediate con- Nevertheless, candor compels us trol of the state authorities, espeto admit that, wherever a holy cially in Georgia and Louisiana. In economy in administration can be Georgia all the juvenile convicts secured, it is of the first conse- have been separated from adult quence. To reduce the proportion criminals, and the women have of home expenses in the conduct of been collected in separate prisons. the work is a direct and noble serv- The long-term, able-bodied convicts ice to the cause. No doubt men are leased to well-known and repand women can be found both com- utable business firms. The prison petent and willing to repeat the management is placed under the grand offer, made and accepted in control and constant supervision of more than one instance, of gratui- three of Georgia's most reputable tous service. At least three of the citizens, who are salaried to give greatest administrators of missions constant attention to the welfare of in England refused to receive one these convicts. In Louisiana the penny of salary. It is true they leasing-out system is reported to be were men of private means, but we abolished, and to be gradually disknow of others of a similar sort. appearing in several other states. There is a large mission work, And in various parts of the South reaching many lands and employ- good men and women are taking an ing over 200 evangelists and teach- increased interest in this subject, ers, which has not one paid secre- and in the treatment and conditaryor agent. Of course, the work- tion of the colored race in general. man is worthy of his hire; but if, in such a cause, there be children of But much yet remains to be done. God who are prepared cheerfully The most abominably cruel sento give their services in adminis- tences continue to be passed upon tration, it would both relieve the Negroes in the South for petty societies of expense and stimulate offences, which in other countries

would merely involve a reprimand practise to inveigle, or force, or a very brief detention. Thus, a Negroes into them. negro was lately sent to the gangs for 15 years for stealing a box of In some Southern states the ausoap! Black children may be thorities have made attempts to desentenced for "obstructing" the tect and bring to justice the offendstreets. The Southern newspapers ing parties; but the latter are very state that 13 plant.ers in South cunning, and manage to baffle such Carolina were recently fined (tho endeavors to check their malpracin very small amounts) for en- tices. Prisoners, or even free slaving and whipping Negroes citizens, giving information against whom they had induced to sign these oppressors do so at the risk "contract labor" papers. The of their lives. The Florida legisgrossest licentiousness is practised lature appointed a committee to and encouraged by the officers of visit the convict c'amps in that some of the convict camps. One of state. They reported of one of these officials recently acknowl- them (in Citrus County): "Your edged that" the favorite male con- committee found a deplorable convicts are allowed to go in and out dition of affail's in this camp, and of the women's room in the stock- can not present in language the ade at all hours of the night. The true situation. "Ve found a system guards do the same." Very cruel of cruelty and inhumanity that punishments are inflicted in some would be hal'd to realize unless it of the convict camps, such as scores could be seen and heard." The of lashe's on the bare back, for same committee afterward ascerslight offences. Women also are tained that prisoners had been brutally flogged. punished for replying to their in- quiries. A well-known Southern lady, who has long labored on behalf of suffer- It is time that something was ing humanity, recently said that done to stop these outrages. The negro children are still sent to South is poor, and claims that it prison with adult criminals, and can not afford to care for its prisonthat they leave it "half devil and ers. It can not afford not to do 80. half beast." In one jail 50 chil- The present system is breeding dren were incarcerated, whose only criminals among both white and offense was "stealing a ride on black. Even on the ground of selfa train." Another Southern au- interest, the white community thority remarks that a similar should seek to raise the moral condescription applies to the prisoners dition of the black race, and to disin nearly every Southern state, and continue the debasing influences adds: "It has recently been proved of chain-gangs, convict camps, that men, women, and children are and lynchings. Every preacher, held in a worse bondage than before teacher, and leader should advocate Emancipation. " reform by tongue and by pen. * A committee of investigation in The South African War. South Carolina lately found a number of innocent persons in con- At the Keswick missiol). meeting vict stockades. They were being in July, Mr. Spencer Walton, of the chained, flogged, and cruelly over- South Africa General Mission, of worked. Occasionally even white which Rev. Andrew Murray is tae persons are kidnapped and obliged head, gave a som.ewhat melancholy to work in remote camps or mines report of the present real state of in the South. But it is a frequent affairs at the Cape, particularly as a mission field. He drew a vivid

EDITORIALS

contrast between the past and the and the rejection of a number of present. Through the great parish, where Rev. Andrew Murray had applicants, because of a lack of made his life work, he had traveled, had looked upon a scene of in- money, caused a reaction under dustry, quiet homesteads, and flourishing churches;-but now many which it has been, at times, diffia Boer who knew and worshiped his God lies beneath the sod, bome- cult to secure suitable men already steads are burned, women and children are crowded in laager, prepared to go. There is always places of worship are empty, and in one church every elder but one need for God-called and wellhad met his deatb in batt~e. Taking in these two scenes, we may form equipped men and women. Only an idea, he said, of the blackness of war. All the prospects which were such should apply. Of those wbo once so cheering are blighted, doors are closed, and village work almost apply a large percentage must be ended. Vfhere there was once no eliminated because of physical, edhatred there is now the greatest ucational, or other disabilities. bitterness. On revisiting a town Even not providing for advance in which many had been brought to work, vacancies in mission fields Christ through a previo1ls mission, are occurring constantly, and all his own spiritual children closed the leading missionary societies tbeir doors to him because he was report a real difficulty in securing a Britisher. The sore in South men fully prepared to go. Africa is a running sore, and it will not be healed by legislation, emi- The Gordon Training School. gration, or even moderation; only by the sending forth of men and The thirteenth year of this usewomen who shall take the balm of ful school opens Wednesday, Oc- God. tober 9, 1901, in the Clarendon Street Baptist Church, Boston. It This is one of the lamentable is undenominational and independresults of such a war. We had ent. The design is to give a free already intimations of a similar course of biblical and practical state of matters from Mr. Andrew' training to such men and women Murray himself. Surely a " Chris- as have offered themselves to tian nation" should only go to war Christ, and who desire a better when all other methods of settling equipment for His service, but a controversy are exhausted; and whose age and attainments or other it is plain that they have had in circumstances make impracticable tbis case no fair, full trial. a more extended course of study. Rev. Emory W. Hunt has been Missionaries Needed. elected president. to take the place of Rev. A. T. Pierson, who, Many seem to suppose that the since the death of the founder, Dr. Students' Volunteer Movement has A. J. Gordon, has been at the head. incited more young men and wom- Dr. James M. Gray has been with en to offer themselves for foreign the school from its beginning, and mission service than could be sent continues as instructor in the synon account of lack of funds. This thetic study of the Bible. Associ- 'U'as true to some extent, but the ated with him are Dr. W. H. knowledge of a shortage of funds, VValker, Dr. Robert Oameron, Dr. A. C. Dixon, and others, together with a corps of special lecturers, in- cluding the retiring president, Dr. C. I. Scofield, Dr. Harris, of Toron to, and others. * We can safely commend this school for the purity of its doctrinal teaching, the helpfulness of its methods, and especially for the purity of its spiritual atmosphere. The spirit of its founder still lingers there like the scent of flowers about a shat- tered vase.

* Those who wish further information may address the superintendent, Rev. J. A. McElwain, Clarendon Street Baptist Church. or the secretary. Mrs. A. J. Gordoll. 18~ W, Brookline Street, BostOn.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

EeSAYS ON ISLAM. By Rev. E. Sell, B.D., most interesting and trustworthy M.R.A.S. 8vo, 267 pp. S. P. C. K. Depot, Madras. Simpkin Marshall, Kent & Co., authority. All who desire to know London. 1901. Islam in its present state of expec- The author of this important volume is already well known as the tation and disintegration should writer of "The Faith of Islam" and "The Historical Development study this volume. z. of" the Quran." His latest contribution to the study of Islam con- DAYBREAK IN L,VINGSTONIA. By James W. sists of eight essays on various Jack, M.A. Maps and Illustrations. Inphases of Moslem thought and re- dex 8vo, 371 pp. 58. Oliphant, Ander· form. The book is thoroughly up- son & Ferrier, Edinburgh. $1.50. Fleming to-date and scholarly in its treat- H. Revell Co., New York. ment. The Mystics of Islam with their poetry and pantheistic philos- This story of the birth and ophy pass before us. Sufism is growth of the Livingstonia Misweighed in the balance and found sion in British Central Africa is wanting. The Babis, that remark- one of the marvels of modern misable sect, which has honeycombea sions. The author is not a misall Persia with its teaching, receive sionary, but a student of missions, thoughtful study; but the author and his record has been revised by leaves the question unsettled that prince among missionaries, whether or not the movement is Dr. Robert Laws, the direct misfavorable to Christian missions. sionary successor of David Living- What Mr. Sell reveals as to the stone. number and strength of the religious orders of Islam will surprise The history clearly reveals God's' most people. Their immense power guiding hand in the founding of and ambition mark the growth of the mission, and in all the years of the Sanusiyah Dervishes as the preparation, seed-sowing, and harmost startling fact in the evolution vest. Livingstonia was mostly of Islam. They claim eight million virgin forest when the great mismembers. Other chapters tell of sionary explorer first penetrated the Druses, of Islam in China, and its dark jungles, but "the end of of the status of non-Moslems ac- the geographical feat became the cording to Moslem law. The con- beginning of the missionary enterclusion reached regarding the sig- prise." nificance of the Hanifs is not endorsed by other scholars-e.g., Dozy Mr. Jack has written a very inand Sprenger; but the chapter on forming and inspiring narrative, the " Recensions of the Quran " is a quoting from missionaries and exreal contribution to a very difficult plorers who have obtained firstsubject. The appendix on the Ara- hand information in regard to the bic text of the Quran is valuable undeveloped country and untutored to missionaries, but the volume re- savages that inhabited it. The mains a maze, when used by the beautiful luxuriance of the scenery student, because it has no index. contrasted strangely with the hor- Altogether we have here very val- rible cruelties of the slave-trade and the vile character of.the nati ves. lahle side-lights on Islam by a Blantyre, Bandawe, and Lovedale are now names to conjure with in missionary circles. Certainly no industrial mission in Africa, and probably none in the world, has been so successful as that at Love- dale.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

This volume is an excellent sequel THE W AHABlS: Their Origin, History, Ten- to the" Life of Livingstone," and ets, and Influence. By Rev. S. M. Zwe- contains an abundance Df unsur- mer, F.R.G.S Pamphlet. Victoria In- passed material for missiDnary stitute,8 Adelphi Terrace, London. talks and sermons. This very interesting paper was CALABAR AND ITS MISSIO"S. By Rev. Hugh Goldie. Map, Illustrations, Index. 12mo. written for the VictDria Institute. 400 pp. 58. Oliphant, Anderson & Fer- rier, Edinburgh, 1901. The author has had peculiar advan- This is a new edition Df a book tages for the study of the charac- published some ten years ago, and cDntains additional chapters by ter and history of the Wahabis Rev. John T. Dean, formerly a mis- siDnary in Calabar. There was during his ten years o.f life and reason fDr a second edition bDth because of the character of the work in Arabia. He has here given wDrk described and because Df the developments in the field since the the results of his studies in brief first edition was written. and clear-cut form. The founder The mission is on the west CDast Df Africa, and is under the SCDtch of the Wahabis was a Moslem re- United Free Presbyterian Church. It has had a history full Df interest, former of Arabia, born in 1691. and has made real progress during the fifty years and more since its Their history shows that" a reforestablishment. Much Df value is also to be found in the volume con- mation of the Moslem wDrld by a cerning the country and people, the old native government and relig- return to primitive Islam is an imion, the slave-trade, the folk-lore and language. These readable ac- possibility. Back to Christ, nDt connts of individual missions are invaluable, as they give much that back to Mohammed-that is the must be omitted from general histories. only hope of the Moslem world."

CHRIST AND MISSIONS. By Rev. John Smith. The pamphlet includes a chronD- 12mo. 181 pp. 28. 6d. Robert Bryant, London. logical table, lil!5t of authorities, and These Hartley lectures for 1900 are the discussion of the paper by the thDughtful discourses on Christ's teachings regarding missionary institute. It is a valuable contriwork. They consider successively and successfully the Purpose of bution to our knowledge of this God; Christ, the Chief Missionary; Christ's Missionary Program; The religious sect. * Missionary Problem; MissiDnary Women; Medical Missions; Mis- AN INDIAN DREAM. Lucy E. Guinness. Illussionary Motives; Missionary Fruit, trated. 8vo, 49 pp. and panorama. 28. and Christ's Expectant Attitude. Regions Beyond M. U., Bow, E., London. The lectures are most suggestive, and show how carefully Christ laid A unique idea is the most charthe foundations for missionary work and how fully He provided acteristic thing about this folded for all times and conditions. * booklet. That idea is to. present to the eye by a pho.tographic panD- rama 170 inches long and by another smaller picture the Dver- whelming co.ntrast between the average parish of Protestant Chris- tendom (1,000 people) and the aver- age parish of each missionary to.

India (155,500 people). This photo- graphic representation accom- plishes more fo.r mo.st peDple in a moment than mere statistics could do in a lifetime. The remainder of the booklet is an imaginary dream which illustrates and im- presses SDme vital facts in regard to.

the present conditions and needs of India. The descriptions Df scenes are taken from life, and the facts have been carefully collected and are skilfully presented. *

GOD'S WORD IN GOD'S WORLD. By Miss G. filii: AT HOME AND ABROAD. By Rev. W. T. Gid. B. Stewart. 8vo. 80 pp. Illustrated. 18. 250 pp. 18. London Jews Society. Bible House, London. JAMES CHALMERS OF NEW GUINEA. By Will- We have in this volume a popu- iam Robson (New Edition) Maps. illus- trations. 12mo, 176 pp S. W. Partridge lar account of the British and London. Fleming H. Revell, New York.'

Foreign Bible Society and its work. DAVID LIVINGSTONE. By T Banks Maclach- lan. 12mo, 157 pp. Oliphant, Anderson It is sympathetically written, and & Ferrier, Edinburgh. Scribners, New York. gives many interesting accounts of NIGERIA. By Charles H. Robinson. 12mo, 223 Bible work in various parts of the pp. $200. M.~. Mansfield, New York. 1901. world. From a literary standpoint SKETCHES FROM THE DARK COl<TINENT.. By the book has many faults, and is Willis R. Hotchkiss Illustrated. 12mo, 160 pp. Friend's Bible Institute, Clevenot as full of life and color as it land. 1901.

might have been. No work is more LATI" AMERICA. By Rev. Hubert W. Brown. Illustrated. 12mo, 308 pp. $1.50. Flemimportant or more far-reaching ing H. Revell Co, New York. 1901.

than that of the Bible societies, THE SOUTH AMERICAN REPUBLICS. By W. F. Markwick. 8vo. 348 pp. 60 cents. Silver, and none furnishes better material Burdett & Co, New York. 1901.

for missionary incidents and signs THE NEW BRAZIL. By Marie R. Wright. 4to, 450 pp. $10.00. George Barrie & Son, of the power of God. * Philadelphia. 1901.

PREACHING AND HEALING. 12mo. 102 pp. THE LAND OF THE AMAZONS. By Baron Nery. Map. Church Mission House, London. 8vo, 405 pp. $400. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. 1901. This is a report of the work of the C. M. S. Medical Mission Auxilli- HISTORY OF THE MEXICAN PEOPLE. By Franary. The society has the next to cis Newton 12mo, 625 pp. $1.50. A. C. the largest staff of medical mission- McClurg, Chicago. 1901. aries, and is doing a remarkably interesting and successful work in HANZI"A HINZ. (Moravians in Greenland.) 15 mission fields. The story of the By H. G. Schneider. 18. Religious Tract work at the various missions is well Society, London. told, and, like all the C. M. S. publications, this report is well edited. ~IARCUS WHITMAN AND OREGON. By William A. nlowry. Illustrated. 8vo. 341 pp. $1.50. Monthly Missionary Bibliography, Silver, Burdett & Co., New York. 1901.

MISSIONARY ISSUES OF THE TWENTIETH CEN- THE MORMON MONSTER. By Edgar E. Folk, TURY. (New Orleans Conference.) Maps D.D IllustrRted. 8vo, 272 pp. $2.00. and charts. 8vo, 598 pp. Barbee & Fleming H. Revell Co. 1900. Smith, Nashville. 1900. THE SPANISH PEOPLE. By Martin Hume. PRESBYTERIAN FOREIGN MISSIONS_ By Robert 12mo, 555 pp. $1.50. D. Appleton & Co., E. Speer. 12mo, 296 pp. 50 cents. Pres- New York. 19U1. byterian Board of Publication, PhilRdel- phia. 1901. THE HlGH CASTE HINnu WOMAN. By Pandita Ramabai (New edition.) 12mo. 75c. HISTORY OF THE FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE Fleming H. Revell Co. lf01.

CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. By Rev. Robert THE CHILD o~ THE GANGES. By Rev R. N. W. Weir 8vo. 200 pp. 28. 6d. R. R. Barrett. (New Edition.) 12mo, 355 pp. Clark, Edinburgh. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1901.

THE UNITAS FRATRUM. By Edmond De INDIAN CHRISTIAN DIRECTORY. By S. Modak. Schweinitz (Second Edition.) 8vo. $200. 2 vols. 835 pp. $1.50. Educational ~oci­ Moravian Publishing Co., Bethlehem, Pa. ety, Bombay.

MISSIONS OF THE MORAVlAN CHURCH. By IN TIBET AND CHINESE TURKESTAN. By Capt. Prof. J. Taylor Hamilton, D.D. 8vo. H. P. Deasy. ~vo, 420 pp. $5.00. Long- Times Publishing Co., Bethlehem, Pa. mans, Green & Co. 1901. 1901. MT. OMI AND BEYOND. (Tibetan Border.) By MODRRN MISSIONS IN THE EAST. By Edward Archibald J Little, F.R.G.S. Illustrated, A. Lawrence, D.D (New Edition.) Illus- map. 8vo, 268 pp. $3.50. Charles Scrib- trated. 12mo, 397 pp. $1.50. Revell, ner's Sons. 19U1. New York. CHINA: Her History, Diplomacy and Com- LIGHT IN THE DARKNESS. By K. B Birkeland. merce. By E. H. Parker. !faps. 8vo, Illustrated 8vo, 669 pp. Minnehaha 352 pp. $3.00. E. P. Dutton & Co. 1901. Publishing Co., Minneapolis, 1901 CHINA AND rHE ALLIES. By A. Henry Savage KEY TO THE MISSIONARY PROBLEM. By Rev. Landor. Illustrated. 2 vol•. 8vo, 876 pp. Andrew Murray. 12mo, 204 pp. Paper. $750. Charles Scribner's Sons. 19u1. 28. James Nisbet & Co., London. IU01. nlISSION PROBLEMS IN SOUTH CHINA. By J. THE SOURCES OF ISLAM By Rev. W. St. Campbell Gibson. 8vo, 332 pp. $1.50. Clair Tisdall. T. & T. Clarl<, Edinburgh. Fleming H. Revell. 1901. 1901. CHINA UNDER THE SEARCH-LIGHT. ByWilliam Arthur COl'naby. 8vo, 250 pp. 68. T. Fisher Unwin, London. 1901.

As THE CHINESE SEE Us. By Rev. T. G. Selby. 12mo, 253 pp. 68. T. Fisher Unwin, London. 1901.

FILL1W HANDS. (Mrs. A. 11. Denman in Japan.) By Mrs. J. H. Thlorton. 16mo, 115 pp. Cumberland Presbyterian PUQ- jishinjl' HOl!se, Nashville.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. 500 (men 370 and women 130), all in government employ, sailed from President On September 6th, San Francisco bound for the Phil- McKinley on the grounds of ippines to open schools for the Assassinated. the Pan-American benefit of our wards in that region. Vhy was not the spectacle really Exposition at Buf- sublime? It was sufficiently novel falo, President McKinley was and wonderful when a year ago, cruelly shot twice, by a man who at government cost, several shipboasts of his being an anarchist. loads of pedagogues were trans- After lingering one week under the ported from Cuba to Boston and care of the best physicians, the back that they might receive the President passed away early Sep- benefits of the Harvard summer tember14th. It is a sad and terrible school. Such" imperialism" is state of society, when three Presi- humane, is beneficent, is Christian. dents are thus assassinated within thirty-six years-Lincoln in 1865, Honor to a The State Depart- Garfield in 1881, and McKinley in Missionary. ment at Washing- 1901. ton has forwarded The assassin, Leon Czologsz, is a to the American Board a despatch Pole. He claims to have felt it his recei ved by the department from duty to kill the President, and un- the United State~ Charge d'Affaires doubtedly had accomplices in his at Peking, reporting the conferring crime. There is appropriately a upon Miss Abbie G. Chapin an unloud call for the wiping out of an- usual honor, in view of the special archy. It may be repressed, but it services rendered by her during the can only be wiped out by the com.. siege of Peking. Miss Chapin has ing of the Kingdom of God. been a missionary of the Board for eight years, the daughter of parents A Monument A worthy move- who were also missionaries in to the ment is in progress, North China. All the missionary Martyrs. under the auspices women who were in Peking ren- of the American dered heroic service, – but Miss Chapin's work in the International Board, to secure funds for a suit- Hospital brought her into conable memorial to the Congrega- spicuous notice of the representational missionaries who lost their tives of various foreign nations.- lives in the Boxer outbreak. Since Missionary Herald. most were graduates of Oberlin, it is proposed to erect on the college Episcopal George C. Thomas, campus a marble monument, or a Missionary Treasurer of the boulder with bronze tablets, or, if Enterprise. Domestic and Forpossible, a building to be devoted to religious uses. A good begin- eign Missionary Soning has been made, subscriptions ciety of the Protestant Episcopal small and large are solicited, and Church, has given $6,000 for the all funds are to be sent to James R. erection of an Episcopal church in Severance, treasurer of the college. San Juan, Puerto Rico. The pro- posed church will cost $10,000, and Schools When before, since the remaining amount has been Following the 'worldbegan, subscribed. Not long since a proj- the Flag. did such an event ect was started by Episcopalians to raise $100,000 for missions ever occur? A few days since an "army of invasion," composed of teachers numbering

t h I' 0 ugh the Sunday-schools, try. As the Calvinistic Magyars which has resulted in the giving in Europe belonged to the Reformed of $101,247 by 3,274 schools, with Church, the Reformed Church in about 800 yet to be heard from. America (formerly German) at- This movement has been made suc- tracts them. In a few years it has cessful chiefly by the efforts of one formed 23 organizations among man in proposing and carrying them. Recently Presbyterians out a definite plan of organization have begun work for Magyars ".in with a definite amount to be raised. connection with missions among Each Sunday-school was told what Slovaks in the Presbytery of Lackawas aimed at, and each scholar wanna. Magyars are a peculiar knew when he had given his pro- people, unlike others in Europe, portionate part. except perhaps Basques, Finns, and Turks. Scandinavians The t;wedish Au- and Missions. gustana S y nod, Chinese and According to the Japanese in census of last year, with 120,000 communicants, sustains evangelizing America. the Chinese in this work in India, for which $12,000 country have dewere contributed last year. At home 3 hospitals are supported, 2 creased from 107,475 a decade since orphan asylums, a deaconess mother to 89,800, and in California alone house, and an emigrant mission in from 72,472 to 45,753. But during New York City. The United Danish the same period the Japanese have Church Synod has inission work increased from 2,039 to 24,300, and only among the aborigines of in the Hawaiian Islands from 13,120 Indian Territory, but is planning to 61,111. to break ground in China soon. The Norwegian United Synod, Protestantism Since this island bewith 134,000 communicants, has 6 missionaries in Madagascar, and in came a possession of gave $13,000 last year to sustain 3 orphan asylums. Porto Rico. the United States, American Tho the Roman 9 Protestant Catholics Non- Church in this churches of the United States have missionary. country boasts of a membership of sent representatives, who are now 8,000,000, the total of its gifts for prosecuting mission work. They the conversion of the heathen are utterly insignificant. Their con- are two branches of the Christian tributions are mainly sent to the French Society for the Propagation Church, Lutheran, United Brethof the Faith. Boston is the banner (!) diocese, and sent $22,745 last ren, Congregational, Baptist, Protyear, which is more than a quarter of the whole amount given by all estant Episcopal, Presbyterian, and North America, $84,020. The rich archdiocese of New York comes Methodist Episcopal. Prior to 1898 next to Boston, with a paltry $5,733. the only Protestant services were Magyars in The Magyars, ac- AmeriCa. cording to one of those of the Church of England. their authorities, It would seem to be about time to number about 350,000 in this coun- beware lest an embarrassment of "riches" result.

"Foreign During last year no Missions" in less than 1,033 Canada. homesteads weI' e taken up in Canada by Austro-Hungarians, and 957 the year before, which means some 10,000 persons. It is estimated that Toronto alone holds at least 2,000 Italians who, altho nominally Ro- man Catholics, practically have no

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGBNOlI

r e Ii g ion. An English-speaking ings were of cedar, hence the fright- Italian clergyman has been brought ful rapidity of the great conflagra- from Naples, and now the regula!' tion. The loss is not less than service of the CI urch of England £7,000 ($35,000) worth. I mourn for prayer-book is carried on in the my library-all my manuscripts, Italian language. The mission is the work of many years, on sub- well attended, and must do a great jects that are peculiarly my own, deal of good. translations of Scripture, folk-lore, poems, two grammars-one very A Great The following letter complete, my best work-and ma- Fire at Old from Bishop Ridley terial for a book on the origin, Metlakahtla. is of much interest. habits, traditions, and religions of It is dated Victoria, Indians. 'Tis, I think, a real loss B. C., July 25, 1901: "Fire destroyed to literature, seeing I can not live the work of long years, on July long enough and have not the 22d, my birthday. At once I ap- energy to try and reproduce even pealed to the public here, but it is some of it. It is my second great a poor and pleasure-loving, yet, I bereavement. To crown all, my hope, a sympathetic public. I ask Ohinese servant is very ill of con- for flour, meal, rice, potatoes, but- sumption. I shall never see him ter, lard, etc., as well as garments again after I leave Victoria. We and bedding. What I shall get I love each other dearly."

do not feel able to anticipate. To EUROPE. be sure of not going empty-handed, I am spending about £25 for imme- Church o{ The two great misdiate wants. I shall send the chil- England sionary so cie ti e s dren of one institution to the Clax- Missions. under the care of ton Hospital, 25 miles from Metlakahtla by sea, the children of the the English Ohurch other to the hospital at Metlakaht- have recently made their annual la, and the boys we must huddle repo:r;ts; and, considering the trials into Indian houses for the present. through which the nation is' pass- At this season the whole popula- ing, they show remarkable vitality tion outside our missionary institu- and fidelity. The Society for the tions is away at the salmon-fishing Propagation of the Gospel, the on the Skeena River, so there was older of the two, supported chiefly no one to use the fire-engine. As by the "High-church" element, fast as the children were sheltered has received during. the twelve in one building the fire chased them months past $891,980, while the to another, until no place remained Ohurch Missionary Society, supto go to. The buildings destroyed ported by the "Low-church" conare the great church, the two day- tributors, reports $1,750,000, a truly schools, the Boys' IndllstrialSchool, inspiring exhibit. Both societies the Indian Girls' Home, the White touch high-water mark this year, House (Miss 'Vest's), Mr. Keen's their aggregate gifts reaching new house, the Church Army Hall, about $300,000 above the year pre- ceding, Guest House, the chapel, and my A Month of The organ of the own house, as well as many out- Sorrows. London Missionary buildings, among them the boat- Society says that houses containing all our boats, the months of March and April of including my schooner. Nothing t.his year will long be remembered of it saved. Only a few Indian in the society's annals as a time of houses were burned. All the build- tribulation and sore loss. " With-

in the four weeks from March 23 to in London of the mission amounted April 20 no fewer than 5 of our to £42,149, and in America, Ausmissionaries were suddenly called tralia, and China to £11,215, 'to lay down their work on earth, making a total from all sources of together with the young wife of £53,364, a total increase of £168 our Rarotongan missionary, Mr. over the preceding year. The new Percy Hall. In North China, in workers joining the mission last Cape Colony, in Central Africa, year amounted to 21. Tho it is and in New Guinea there are to- quite impossible to compare the day vacant places which, but a few number of the baptized with those short weeks ago, were filled by of previous years, yet, during the strong and able men-men of great terrible year of crisis, there were promise and of great fulfilment." no less than 500. The number of missionaries and associates on De- The London At the last annual cember 31st last had been reduced City Mission. meeting of the Lon- to 745, owing to the loss of 63 adult workers, including 5 deaths from don City Mission natural causes. the secretarY's report showed that there were 460 missionaries in the A European Mention should employ of the society. During the Missionary have been made fiscal year just ending they had Conference. sooner of an immade nearly 2,400,000 calls, con- portant gathering ducted 43,403 cottage or missionhall meetings, and 9,271 open-air held in Bremen May 14th to 17thservices, and held 76,785 impromptu meetings in public houses. to wit, the "every four years"

Industrial At a recent con- Evangelischen Missionary Confer- Mission's Aid ference of mission- ence, at which deputies from all Society. aries in Lon don, Protestant countries of the Con- under the auspices tinent met together for earnest bf the Industrial Mission Aid Society, Mr. H. W. Fry outliI1ild the counsel. Both attendance and inhistory, scope, and operations of the society, defended its principles, terest were much greater than ever and urged its claims. Besides before. A wide range of practical establishing a carpet factory at Ahmednagar, in which nearly 200 missionary topics were discussed. natives are employed, it has taken over industrial work, consisting of Among the rest, a very important carpentry, etc., formerly carried on by the Church Missionary Society but also difficult question was at Nasik; capital has also been provided for assisting industrial raised by Dr. Warneck in his work at Cawnpore, Aligarh, and Peru. Operations on a large scale address on new mission underare shortly to commence at Freretown, East Africa, in connection takings. He said: with Bishop Peel's work, and also in Peru. There threatens us in Germany China Inland The financial state- a great deplorable splitting up of Mission. ment of the China mission life. To the already exist- Inland Mission for ing German missionary societies the year 1900 shows that the income there have been added in the last ten years no fewer than 11, chiefly very small undertakings, and this atomizing threatens to go still fur- ther. While some of these new enterprises at least are carried on by men of ability and skill, the majority have no appearance of any internal strength, and their action tends to a fatal weakening of Ger- man mission power.

What he says has equal applica- tion to the United States and Great Britain.

i901.j GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Moravian There are 20 mis- with 50,000 adherents. The income Missions sion provinces, viz., of the society for the past year is in 1901. Labrador, Alaska, the greatest in its history. A de" ficit of nearly £6;000 has been re" Canada and Cali- duced to less than £1,000. The fornia, Jamaica, St. Thomas and total sum raised last year was St. Jan. St. Croix, Antigua, St. £33,000 ($165.000). Kitts, Barbadoes, Tobago and Trinidad, . the Moskito Coast, Protestant Taken in conjunc- Demerara, Surinam, South Africa Revival in tion with the reac- (West), South Africa (East), German East Africa-Nyassa and Austria. tion in F ran c e, Unyamwezi-Australia (Victoria), where the Re- Australia (North Queensland), and West Himalaya (Tibet). The num- formed faith has been adopted by ber of mission stations is 131, be- 100 Romish priests, the fact that in sides a large number of preaching the past six months no fewer than places; 460 missionaries (247 males 6,]48 conversions from Romanism and 231 females) are engaged in the are reported as taking place in work. Besides these, there is a Austria, of whom 2,538 are Bohelarge number of native 'assistants, mians, is of the highest signifimissionaries and their wives, help- cance. The dissent which led up ers, and perSOliS filling various to the Reformation of the sixpositions, the total number being teenth century, was born and upward of 700. The day-schools cradled in Bohemia. There, oppohave an attendance of 23,998. The sition was manifested long before total number of souls under the NortherIl Europe roused itself in care of the missionaries is 96,877, protest; but, by the rise in Jesuitan 'increase of 1,453 during the year, ism and by internal reforms, the 20 missionaries have been called Church of Rome managed to retain into the service during the year; its hold upon the central belt of 10 have retired from service, and 3 Europe, including France and Aushave died. tria. Now, across this great tract' of country, simultaneous signs are Norwegian The annual report appearing which give indication of Missionary of the Norwegian a fresh, forthcoming struggle for freedom from the tyranny of the Society. Missionary Society papacy. What far-reaching issues has just been is- may not these events betoken!- London Christian. sued. The society has 4 main fields. The earliest is that of Zululand Protestants Ve sometimes forand Natal. Altho at some of the in Russia. get that tho only 15 stations there the sound of guns could be recently heard, most of the Greek Church the buildings have escaped destruc- may proselyte in the dominions of tion. There are now 1,200 communicants, 235 catechumens, 2,070 a the czar, other faiths are allowed baptized persons, and nearly 2,500 adherents. In Madagascar the to have being. And from an aumost important of 3 Norse efforts thoritative source it is gathered is the Inland Mission. The number that in the empire are to be found baptized is considerably over 6,COO. 557 Lutheran churches with 700 Twenty-seven Norse missionaries pastors, and 40 Reformed, or Preswith 70 native ministers, superin- bxterian, churches. Of these, 94 tend nearly 1,000 congregations churches with 130 pastors are in the St. Petersburg district, and 75 churches with 88 pastors in the Moscow district.

Russian The persecution of selfsame village. To his astonish- Intolerance. the Stundists con- ment, the first man he met at the gate detained him with the ques- tinues. A new s- tion: "Are you not the man who paper correspondent at Odessa sold the Bibb?" With fear and reports that 16 persons have just trembling he answered: "Yes. I been sentenced to varying terms of am the man." "Then come to our imprisonment for holding a relig- village; everyone of us desires to ious service in a private house. purchase your book," was the The police found the company en- amazing reply. This was how the gaged in prayer, with an open Bible chang"e was wrought. A merchant on the table. The householder said of the village picked up the book in they had met aEi Christians and be- the market-place, concluding that lievers in the Gospel, to pray and the paper might be used. Accordhear the Bible read in accordance ingly leaf after leaf was torn outto with the Acts of the Apostles; but serve as wrappers for salt, sugar, it was enough when the court was !'ice, or other groceries, thus entersatisfied that they were Stundists. ing every hut. And so it was that Many Christian friends will learn when the leaves were scattered with something akin to dismay throughout the village, the pages that Count Bobrynsky has just been were eagerly scanned, and one by arrested, and sent off at only four one the people came to the merhours' notice to Kola, a wretched chant, requesting additional stray Lapp village on the Arctic Ocean. leaves to satisfy their thirst for To a petition from the count's knowledge concerning the Bible. mother, the Ministerof the Interior The joy of the man as he heard replied: "Tell the countess that I this wonderful tale may well be am acting in virtue of special imagined. In less than two days powers from the czar, and will he had disposed of all his books, brook interference from no one." and was even compelled to tarry some time longer in order to teach The Bible One day a colpor- the people the way of salvation.

as a teur entered the viI- Missionary. lage of Montalbo- ASIA.

rejo, in the Province of Toledo, in Spain, and offered his The Rep 0 r t s fro m goods for sale. Among others he Mohammedan Shanghai tell of also sold a large Bible. Already Mission the humiliation of the priest had been informed of the Fizzle. an envoy from the transaction. He rushed out of the Sultan of Turkey, church standing in the market- sent to China at the solicitation of place, swiftly approached the col- the Emperor of Germany, to aid, if porteur, tore the book out of the need be, in pacifying the Moham- buyer's hand, cast it upon the medans of northern China. Em- ground, and angrily exclaimed: peror William seemed to think, as "These books of the devil shall diel the sultan, that word from the never enter my parish." He roused sultan as nominal head of all Mo- the people, and especially the pious hammedans would be sufficient to women, to anger, and they took up quell an anti-Christian, anti-for- stones and cast them at the inoffen- eign spirit wherever it existed.

sive man, causing him to flee, When the pasha sent as envoy thankful to escape with his life. arrived in Shanghai, he found that Six weeks later the colporteur was the Mohammedans he was sent to again on the road leading to the pacify were in a distant province,

GENEItAL MI8810NARY INTELLtGENOE

not to be reached from the east author is a Moslem occupying the coast with safety, but only through position of legal counselor, and the India and Cashmere, and, more- unusual feature of the book is its over, that if he once gained access advocacy of the abolition of polygto the Chinese Mohammedans they amy, the veil, and the harem, and would spurn him, the Sultan of also of the education of women and Turkey being to them as naught. girls, and its claim that under cer- Consequently, the envoy pasha has tain circumstances a Moslem started back to Turkey via Vladi- woman should have the right to vostok and the Trans-Siberian divorce her husband. The Mufti railway full of chagrin, and having of Egypt has just issued a Fetwa learned much-among other things, giving woman the right in certain that Shanghai has European soci- cases to divorce her husband, and ety. He thought he was going this Fetwa is incorporated into among barbarians. He also learned this volume. The book has had a that the Indian Mohammedans are great sale in Egypt. It has been not all loyal to the sultan. In- replied to by a Damascus Moslem specting one of the British Indian of the old school, who insists that regiments in Shanghai one day, a the Koran requires the subjection regiment made up of Mohammedans and veiling of woman, and enforces in the main, he said to one of the the customs now in vogue in the officers: "I come from the head of Mohammedan world concerning your religion, the Sultan of Tur- her. The agitation of the question key." "Your excellency," replied among Moslems themselves is sigthe officer, "the only head that I nificant as well as hopeful. The know is the King of England."- campaign for the emancipation of The Congregationalist. Moslem women seems to have be- gun in Egypt. The Light According to a late Rejected. dispatch from Con- Medical Work The Rev. John stant.inople, the sul- in the Rooker, author df tan is no lover of· knowledge for his subjects. For, following the Holy City. " A Modern Pilgrim graduation of the first Turkish girl at the American Girls' College, the in J e I' usa I e nl , " Turkish government has issued an edict prohibiting Turkish children writes of a visit paid him by Dr. from attending foreign schools, the employment of private teachers in ·Wheeler, of the Medical Mission in Turkish households, or the appearance of Turkish women in public Jerusalem. He says: "The dense accompanied by Christian women companions. This edict deprives ignorance of the people is extraorhundreds of foreign governesses of the means of livelihood. dinary, but for a man with humor The New Dr. Henry H. Jes- there are experiences which relieve Moslem sup, of Syria, states Woman. some interesting the monotony of 'the daily round.'

facts concerning a I have just come from the hospital. remarkable volume in Arabic recently issued at Cairo by Kasim I love my patients, but they are a Beg, entitled " Al Mir'at al Jadidat" (The New Woman). The funny lot. A man came to me a few days ago with bad pains. I gave him a box with four pills in it, and I gave him directions. He came back in two days. 'Thanks be to Godl' he said, 'you have made me· well, but the secret was hard to swallow.' He rubbed his throat expressively. 'I tried once, and twice, but no good. So I rubbpd here, and I pushed, and I

gotit down at last. ' I found he had admittance. By 5.50 A.M. every swallowed the box and the four available space was filled, and at pills all at once. that early hour the gate was shut, " A woman came with a head- several hundred disappointed pa- ache, and asked for a blister. They tients being most reluctantly turn- don't think anything of you if you ed away. Heart-breaking as it was only give medicine. You IftUst to be compelled to do, it was inevi- give them something which pro- table, and altho the doctor after duces discomfort or pain; other- immense effort was able to treat wise they say: 'Ah! he is a kind 628 women who had secured admit- man, but he is not a clever doctor; tance, the strain was too much, and he never hurts.' Well, I gave this we were compelled to close Santi- woman two mustard leaves. She pur. In those six days the total came to see me next day and said: attendance was 2,621, of whom 'Praise be to God! I am well. But ],377 were new patients; and if it at first I had no ease. I put your be remembered that these patients papers on one side of my head, and were all women, many of whom the pain went to the other side. had come long distances during Then I put them that side, and the night in the height of the rainy pain went to the middle. So I put season, the remarkable nature of one of them here' (tapping the end the result will be apparent.-Medi- of her nose), 'and it pulled the pain cal Mission8 at Home and Abroad.

out of my head altogether, and I British The following table Providence in shows the acreage am well.'"

Hospitals for Santipur is a city India. irrigated by gov- Hindu Women. of '30,000, located in ernment irrigation lower Bengal, and _works on March 31st of last year: here the experiment was tried of opening a branch for women pa- Baluchistan ………………….. .. 3,091 tients only, the lady doctor avail- Rajputana …………………… .. 18,896 Burma……….. " ……………. .. 424,774 Bengal.. ………………………. . 727,026 able going there once a week, ac- Bombay ……………………… .. 1,678,875 companied by 2 of the women of the mission as evangelists. Opening N. W. Provinces……………….. . 2,830,945 dispensary work at Santipur in the height of the rains, 25 female Madras ……………………….. . H,286,344 Panjab ……….. . 4,4~,890 Total acres ……………… 13.430,841 patients attended. By the follow- The Chaos of The attempt to cod- ing week the news had spread, and Hinduism. ify Hindu doctrine the attendance rose to 183. The and belief, indeed third day brought 509, the fourth the very idea of importing a logical 572, the fifth 70.Jo; and even these or rational unity into Hinduism astounding numbers of female pa- has come from the outside. Re- tients did not represent the whole garded as a system of belief, it has of the women who desired treat- been impossible hitherto to define ment, for hundt'eds besides those Hinduism. The only unity dis- admitted had to be turned away, cernible in it has been geographical, as it was absolutely impossible for provided by the boundaries of the the lady doctor in charge to receive Indian peninsula, or social, consti- them. The strain of work at last tuted by the universal institution . broke down the only too willing of caste. In its logical aspects, worker. On September 6th, long Hinduism can only be described as before 4 A.M., crowds of women be- a weltering chaos of opinions; the sieged the dispensary clamoring for most conflicting are intricate con-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE•

geres of systems that are mutually laxis against cholera, the native destructive. It is the proud boast way of staying the further course of of the modern Hindu that no mat- the epidemic in their midst. On ter what school of thought one be- realizing the danger, the village longs to, a place can be found for elders with really surprising promp- one in the system which-for con- titude had met in solemn conclave to venience' sake-we call by one discuss what should be done in this name, Hinduisrn.-Harvest F'ield. strait. It was duly resolved to beat Conversion At a meeting of the the village bounds that very night, and so expel the evil thing from VB. South India Mis- their midst, and to pass it on to the next village I They in their turn Education. sionary Ass 0 cia- would be sure to pass it on to their neighbors, and so the peril would tion, held at Coo- leave the land. Accordingly a sub- scription was started, to which noor in May last, an address was custom made even the poorest con- tribute something, and the money given by Rev. W. I. Chamberlain collected went to pay for the necessary lights and instrumental on "The Need of Moral Education music, and to provide the libations and sacrifices for the appeasing of for the Youth of India." A fe'Y the angry goddess-and doubtless there was something left over for extracts will show the trend of the astute wire-puller, the priest who suggested it all. thought: "The people of all classes in India are religious." "All Malas in the Cuddapah district can be reached by little effort." "Have we any right to inquire too much into motives? " "The feeling that Christianity is the true religion is the main motive with the masses who move toward Christianity."

"Such movements spread in India Irish In the last five on lines of family relationship." Presbyterians years the baptized "Experience and history testify in Gujerat. membership of the that mass movements are of Divine mISSIOn has in- appointment." "More abiding re- creased from 1,973 to 3,000 (includ- sults have been obtained where ing the jungle tribes mission), or people have come in mass than as over 52 per cent., and unbaptized individuals." "The signs are many adherents from 585 to 3,157, or more that the caste people are coming than fivefold. The whole Christian out to Christianity."-Baptist Mis- community numbers 6,157 against sionary Review. . 2,558 five years ago. Communi- Superstition Dr. Ashton refers to cants have increased during the VB. the superstitions of same period from 520 to 674, or Medicine. the Hindus with re- nearly 30 per cent. A large part gard to disease, of the increase in unbaptized ad- showing incidentally how closely herents was during the last two their ideas of healing are allied to years, in which period orphans their practical religious belief. The alone increased from 330 to 1,610, doctor is awakened at night by a but the increase was much greater noise, but it was no marriage pro- than the number of unbaptized cession, as he might easily have dis- orphans would account for, being covered for himself had he been less from 789 to 3,157, or just fourfold.

sleepy. Inquiry in the morning At the end of 1870, when the mis- threw a fresh light on the case. The sion had been thirty years in ex- midnight performance was only a istence, there were 5 principal sta- truly Oriental method of prophy- tions, and the total Christian com-

munity was 534, of whom 381 were the fruit of the labors of a leper baptized members, 126 being on the Christian (an Oriya) by the name communicants' roll. In the follow- of Gurabuttu, who lived in Tekkali ing thirty years the baptized mem- many years ago, and taught a bership increased nearly eightfold, school for the Pariahs beneath a while the number of communicants tamarind tree. Two Savara boys is more than five times what it was living a few miles away near the in 1870. There were then no native foot-hills yearned to get a little pastors, and the native Christian education, and, breaking their agency consisted of 7 catechists, 5 parents' commands, they clandescolporteurs, and 10 teachers, or 22 tinely sought the poor, persecuted in all. There a,re now a native Christian school-teacher, and sat at Christian staff, male and female, his feet beneath the tamarind tree, numbering 251 in all, of whom 5 where they made letters in the were native pastors, 66 evangelists, sand. Gurabutta won several con- 159 Christian teachers, 4 colpor- verts from among these hill people. teurs, and 17 Biblewomen. Since then about 20 have been re- ceived into the Tekkali church. The From "A Review The Savara Christians, for the most part, li ve in one village, three miles Salvation Army of the Work of the from Tekkali. The Telugu churches were urged to undertake the evanin India. Salvation Army in gelization of this tribe, and a board, consisting of 4 Telugu brethren and Other Lands" we 3 missionaries, was appointed.

learn that the work is almost en- tirely among the lowest classes of the people and in the villages.

"The Army can not boast of great ingatherings of high-caste Hindus " Advantages" Last year the or Mohammedans, altho among our of Anti -l<~oot – Bind- officers and soldiers there are beau- Foot-binding. ing Societ.yoffered tiful converts from these classes, prizes for essays but we can speak of a present army on the subject of its work. Over of 40,000 soldiers and adherents 200 essays were sent in, most of won for Jesus from among those to them strongly condemning the whose circumstances and condi- practise of foot-binding. A few, tions of life reference has been however, defended the custom on made-viz., the poor and the out- the following grounds: "Bound cast. The Lord is making a people feet assist women to do their duty, of those who were not a people. which is to stay at home and not From these thousands ranged to gad about in their neighbors'

around our army colors we have houses." "Bound feet are condu- selected and trained over 1,500 men cive to health and long life. See and women, who now act aFl native how many more old' women than officers and teachers, seeking to in- old men there are in China! This struct their fellow converts and is because their bound feet prevent their children in the way of life." women from working too hard.

Telugus The Telugu church- Moreover, they do not see and Sending Out es which were Missionaries. organized by our grieve over the unobtainable; so Canadian Baptist they are not envious, but have brethren in South India. have undertaken mission work among a hearts at rest, which is very helpneighboring people known as Savaras. The first converts were ful indeed for women." "Those who complain of the pain involved in binding the feet forget that suf- fering is necessary for the proper

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

development of woman's character. the import has forced Ul!! to attempt a dangerous remedy; we have A woman who has not eaten this legalized native opium, not because we approve of it, but to compete bitterness is likely to be opinion- with and drive out the foreign drug, and it is expelling it, and ated and to want her own way. when we have only the native pro- duction to deal with, and thus have She will argue and quarrel with the business in our own hands, we hope to stop the habit in our own her husband, and the two will op- way."

po"e each other like a pair of strong A Chinaman Bishop Warne, in hands, each coming against the Transformed. the Indian Wit- other, causing smacks and crashes. ness, gives an inter- On the contrary, a bound-footed esting sketch in brief of a Chinese woman will receive correction and convert in the Penang District, is submissive and obedient to her Malay Peninsula, which is worth husband. Confucius says that reading as an illustration of the women should be weak and men power of the Gospel to transform strong. This is the proper order." character. He says: One Cause of Sir Robert Hart has When at Kuala Lampor I found the pastor was a bright Chinese Chinese not hitherto been man, a convert from our church in Siam. Four years ago he was Prejudice. regarded as friendly a poor, ignorant, withered up, opium-smoking coolie in Siam. He to the Anti-Opium was converted, called to preach, and was brought by Dr. West to movement, having apparently de- the Penang Theological School. He has since learned to read the sired to minimize the magnitude of Chinese Bible, arithmetic up to square root, writing, geography, the evils inflicted on China by the and has read in Chinese three vol- umE'S of church history, the Dis- opium traffic, tho he admitted that cipline, the Catechism, the Philoso- phy of the Plan of Salvation, Chinese who have studied the Binney's Theological Compend, Evidences of Christianity, a Life of opium question are opposed to the Christ, an account of the religions of China; Buddhism, Confuciantraffic. This fact gives additional ism, Taoism. He has learned, in the tonic sol-fa system, to read emphasis to the following extract music at sight, and to lead a con- gregation in singing in tune and from his recent article: time. When I saw this man an intelligent preacher, and thought The position the Chinese take what he was four years ago, I feIt up may be said to be this: "We the days of miracles were not past, did not invite you foreigners here," and that no one should doubt the they say; "you crossed the seas of value of missions and the elevating your own accord, and more or less power of the Gospel. forced your'selves on us. We generously permittpd the trade you A Noble Some time since the were at first satisfied with, but what return did you make? To Chinese British and Foreign the trade we sanctioned you added opium smuggling, and when we Dignitary. Bib I e Society retried to stop it you made war on us! We do not deny that Chinese solved to make no consumers kept alive a demand for the drug, but both consumption claim whatever on the Chinese auand importation were illegal and prohibited; when we found it was thorities for the damage, amountruining our people and depleting our treasury we vainly attempted ing in all to £3,000, sustained to induce you to abandon the trade, and we then had to take action through the recent outbreak in against it ourselves. War ensued; but we were no warriors, and you China. The Rev. G. H. Bondfield won, and then dictated treaties which gave you Hongkong and opened several ports, while opium still remained contraband. Your legalized opium has been a curse in every province it penetrated, and your refusal to limit or decrease

sends from Shanghai the copy of a priests, 18 deacons, 137 catechists, correspondence between the acting and 60 female workers, all Japan- British consul at Kiukiang and ese, and working with foreign Ming Taoti, the ruling Chinese workers hand in hand. There are official in that city. The taotai nearly 9,000 native converts at- writes: "'Vherever, through last tached to the 75 churches and 138 year's disturbances, any missionary outstations, all being bound tosociety has lost any documents and gether in one native church with books,· such loss, if really incurred its own constitution and synods. through the destruction of mission premises, ought naturally to be AFRICA. fairly estimated and paid for. In your letter you mention a Shang- Basel Mission The mission of the hai society which is unwilling to on the Basel Society on press for an indemnity, but is prepared to accept compensation ·if West Coast. the Gold Coast is voluntarily offered. This attitude, one of those where which fully proves the good intentions of the society, and its desire the native pastorate has been most to deal in a spirit of fairness and completely developed. Hundreds equity, commands my profound re- of native helpers are employed in spect. . . • I propose myself to its service, and many schools and offer the whole amount (of their congregations owe their origin to loss in this city) as a subscription their persevering work. Many to the society, in evidence of my were sent into the Ashanti country, respect for them and my sincere where for the la!lt four years they regret for their losses." 'Vith the have been carrying on a very letter went a draft for $400, the modest but very important work. value of books, etc., destroyed in In the terrible revolt of last year that city. their position was one of extreme danger. For a long time the soci- How to An old Chinese wo- ety had no news of them; it is now Tell when rn a n had become a known that many of them have died as martyrs in the truest sense Sunday Christian and wished of that word. The heroism of Otou, Came. to keep the seventh a native teacher who, with his wife, was alone at a station five day holy, but could days' march northwest of Coomasnever remember when it came. sie, has never been surpassed in After much difficulty, she hit upon the annals of martyrdom. His last her own plan. Six chop-sticks were recorded words were: "I can not laid on a shelf, and each morning prevent you from killing me. Other when she arose she took one away. children of God have been treated The day when the shelf was bare in the same way; the Lord Jesus was Sunday, and work was stopped. was crucified by His own people; I On Monday all six sticks went back am ready to sacrifice my life for again, and so the fourth command- Him."-Le Missionaire. ment was kept. The There are now 4 Episcopacy There are in the in Japan. empire of the French Kongo principal stations in Anglican commun- Mission. t,his mission, 1 havion 6 bishops, 51 missionaries, 15 lay-workers, 72 women-all drawn ing been added durfrom England and America. In addition to these, there are 26 ing the past year. It is a most encouraging fact that Lambarene has now 5 outstations, Talagorga 11, and Samkita 11. These out- stations are manned by native

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

catechists, who are aided by occa- denominationally, the Wesleyan sional visits of the French mission- Church easily leads with 31,000, aries. The whole valley of the followed by the Church of England Moobe, an affluent of the River with 20,000; United Free Church of Ogowe, has now for the first time Scotland, 11,000; Independent (or heard the Gospel. The annual re- Congregational), 7,000; Dutch Report of the mission concludes with formed, 5,500; Moravian, 3,500; these words: "Our work has been Rhenish, 2,000; Berlin Society, 1,700; pursued this year in the midst of Roman Catholic, 1,000; French the usual difficulties; setting itself Evangelical. 700; Trappist's Missometimes against the attractions sion, 300; Primitive Methodist, 260; of gain, sometimes of immorality, German Lutheran and Baptist two forms of paganism, and some- churches, 100 each. These figures times also meeting well-disposed account for 84,000 children, the hearts. If there has not been prog- balance being made up of pupils atress everywhere, we can say that tending undenominational schools. in a general way there has been progress." How Converts In reply to a ques- Hold Out. tion, How many Growth on Many more than mission converts the Upper Southern Presby- lapse? Dr. N. Macvicai', of Blan- Kongo. terians will rejoice tyre, British Central Africa, says, to read these words in the ChU1'ch of Scotland Mission Record, that out of a total of 314 from the Ch1'istian Observer: men (with 5 exceptions young " Our mission work on the Kassai men) who have been baptized from branch of the Kongo River was be- the beginning of the African misgun in the year 1891 at Luebo. sion up to December 31, 1899, only Two years ago it had 197 members, 26 have lapsed from membership. the next year God blessed it with Seeing that many of the converts 88 new members, and the report for are now living at a distance from the year just closed is that 116 more any of the churches, and are exwere added, and the total number posed to temptations from their of members is 375. The church -at heathen neighbors often hard to Ibanj is a daughter of the church be resisted, the proportion of the at Luebo. It was organized 3 or -1 lapsed is remarkably small. years ago, with only 15 members; in its second year 35 new memberE< Roman In the May number were added; the next year some 40 more; and the latest news is that Intrusion and of Afrika a comthe church now has 122 members. How many churches have we at Guile. plaint is v 0 ice d home that have grown from 15 members to 120 in about 3 years? from German mis- The new building was begun about 2 years ago and has been built sionaries in East Africa concerning by the natives." the unfair methods of the (Roman Catholic) Trappists, both in intrud- ing upon fields occupied by Prot- estant missionaries,'and in enticing away their mem bel'S. At Marangu, Native The number of na- where the Leipzic Society had es- Education in tive and colored tablished a school, the Trappist Cape Colony. children attending Fathers have likewise opened one, the s tat e – aid e d in spite of remonstrances as to the schools in Cape Colony at the close confusion sure to arise from such of 1900 was 86,730, both sexes being interference. Some 25 boys have in almost equal proportion. Taken already been decoyed from _the

THE MIBI!IIONABY REVIEW 0:1' THE WORLD

Protel!ltant school, and tell their erected a suitable building for former associates that it is much preaching in. This was a "bait" pleasanter to learn under the to get a missionary; and it is now " Mopia" (corruption from "Mon getting quite common for the un· pere "), as they are not so strict evangelized tribes who have heard about singing and dancing, and are something of the Gospel to build a always ready to pardon sins against preaching-place, and set apart a the commandments. It will help portion of the land, in the hopes us to understand the Protestant that the nearest missionary would attitude by remembering that such make arrangements that some one dances form part of the heathen should be sent to tell them the worship. The Trappists also in- good news. tend to settle at the Meru mountain, tho the Leipzic Society has ISLANDS OF THE SEA. been preparing for some time to Glad Tidings In a personal note, plant a mission there; their utterly false allegation being that the Ger- from the Dr. Homer C. man commander had desired such Philippines. Stunt'3 writes from settle men t. Manila: " This is New The Christians of truly a wonderful field! Nothing like it has been seen in the history Cathedral in Uganda are build- of modern missionary effort. The eagerness of this people to hear the Uganda. ing a large new Gospel is at once a delight and an embarrassment. We are embar- church of brick to rassed by the paucity of workers to overtake so great a demand. sea,t 4,000, to replace the old one of Their hunger for reading-matter, hymn-books, etc., is actually reed and thatch. The whole of the pathetic. We can not make Bible, portions yet as fast as they are members have gone off to fetch wanted. Every page that we print goes at cost as soon as it is dry clay for brick-making. The women, from the press. We (the.Methodists) have now over 1,200 members in including the regent's wife and Manila, and the work is opening in the provinces. several princesses, are bringing fire- Higher How incongruous wood for burning the bricks. The Education for the very idea! And prime minister and other chiefs Fijians! I! yet at the last con- ference in Austranot only share the work, but make lia a proposal was discussed that a point of carrying a bigger load provincial and high schools be es- tablished in Fiji under the auspices than most of their men. A fine of the mission board. Numbers of common schools have been coexillustration of noblesse oblige! istent with the Methodist Mission to Fiji, and the education of the Progress in The Bishop of Mom- people undertaken by its agents. East Africa. basa (East Africa) A demand was being made for higher education, ranking some- tells of his travel- where between the Navuloa Coling hundreds of miles on foot, lege pertaining to the mission and planning new stations, and acquir- their common schools. It was proing land and buildings. Six new large districts have been recently acquired in German East Africa, and t.he willingness of the natives everywhere to welcome the missionary is general. One chief had gone three days' journey to meet him, and asked, " Won't you corne and teach us ?" Six chiefs having heard of a missionary who was laboring some distance off, sent for him,having in the mean time

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

posed to establish two grades of church supports its own pastor superior schools, one a provincial now, and makes an offering for the superior school and the other a work of the Board. Lukunor excentral high-school. The govern- pended $160 on the church building ment (British) was prepared to last year, and Oniop nearly as much subsidize at the rate of £1 for £1 up for the same purpose. Both these to £1,000 for the building and fur- churches have ordered bells of the nishing of a high-school. The cost trader. There are now 12 churches of maintaining such an institution in this field." would be £500 per annum, covering £170 per annum for one provincial New Work Th e Australasian superior school, and £330 per an-. in Solomon Methodist Missionnum for one high-school. The estimated cost of erecting and fur- Islands. ary Society has denishing the buildings required was termined to com- £2,000. mence work in the Solomon Islands How They One of the sights of group. The Anglicans have had Measure in the river Mamba, for years a mission there, but there New Guinea. New Guinea, is the is room for this fresh enterprise. The Rev. Dr. George Brown, super- native church built intendent of the Methodist misby the mission at the village of sions, has proceeded to the new Ave. All visitors are taken to see sphere of labor, and aJPid all the it. Its proportions so impressed perils incident to residence among some men from the Gara River that savage and cannibal tribes, he will they took its measurements with superintend the laying of the founstrips of bark tied together. First dations of this important work. they measured the length of the This will include the selection of building and folded that measure the site for the first mission station, up; then one climbed the post in the erection of buildings, and the the center and measured the height, selection of laborers. As in the that measure being also folded up case of the New Guinea Mission, and put by. The width was then agents will be sent from the Christaken in the same way, and the tianized natives of Polynesia. three measures treasured up to dis- Many of these ordained ministers play to wondering friends at home. and students will doubtless be eagerly ambitious to be among The Situation Mr. Price says of the the pioneers of the Gospel. in Micronesia. MortIock I s I and s, MISCELLANEOUS. connected with the The World Every year thl! Allmission at Ruk, "There is a marked Religiously. gemeine Zeitung, increase in the material wealth of the people on all the islands. This of Munich, publishis not due so much to an increase in es a carefully prepared estimate of products as to prudence and in- the religious statistics of the world. dustry in taking care of the wealth According to the estimate for the found in their respective islands present year, there are in Europe and labor to increase the produc- 384,500,000 Christians, 6,600,000 Motiveness of the land. They are hammedans, and 6,500,000 Jews. learning the value of material In all America there are 126,400,000 wealth. There is no reason, there- Christians; the Jews and heathen fore, why many of the churches on are not given. In Asia there are these islands should not become 12,600,000 Christians, 109,500,000 rapidly self-supporting. The Nama Mohammedans, ·200,000 Jews, and 667,800,000 pagans. In Africa are

4,400,000 Christians, 36,000,000 Mos- geIical Alliance. He was a mislems, 400,000 Jews, and 91,000,000 sionary at Singapore, where he heathen. And in Oceanica are 9,- learned Chinese. That was in the 700,000 Christians, 24,700,000 Mos- years following 1838. Afterward lems, and 4,400,000 heathen. In he became a missionary at Con- the whole world there are 240,000,- stantinople, where he was associ- 000 Catholics, 163,300,000 Protest- ated with Cyrus Hamlin. He there ants, and 98,300,000 Greeks, or a translated the Bible into Armenian, total of 501,600,000 Christians in a and other religious works. He was population of 1,544,509,000. It is a a famous linguist, was familiar striking fact that Protestants are with Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, increasing in numbers faster than and could speak fluently in French, Cat h 0 Ii c s. In English-speaking German, Syriac, and Chinese. He lands Ireland alone has a majority was eminently useful, was modest of Catholics. The wealthiest Cath- . and unobtrusive, but firm in main- olic Church is that of France. taining his convictions.

Commander It has been my General Haig, General F. T. Haig, Wadhams pri vilege to see of London. R.E., was called Testifies. much of our mis- home in the latter sionaries and their part of July. He was for many work throughout the world. No years an active Christian worker one can fully appreciate the great in India, and after retiri.ng from good that has been done by foreign the army, was an active and valued missionaries until they can com- friend of missions. By his pen and pare the converted with the uncon- voice he was ever ready to plead verted in distant lands and islands for the.cause. His wide experience of the sea. The missionaries need made him a most valuable adviser no word of cOD;lmendation from me on almost every missionary subor anybody. Their work speaks ject, while his self-denying genefor itself; and any man or woman rosity forwarded its plans. It was who honestly examines the work of largely as a result of his journeyour foreign missionaries must ad- ings, and at his suggestion, that mire and rejoice in the great work the North Africa Mission began that is being done by the noble men work in Northern Arabia and and women whose privilege it is to Egypt, and it was through a letter scatter the sunlight of the blessed of his in The Christian that the Gospel. Hon. Ion Keith Palconer went out to Aden, and the C. M. S. sent Dr. OBITUARY NOTES. Harpur to the Arabian coast of the Red Sea. In all his labors Mrs. Dr. Wood, Rev. George W. Haig was his able and self-deny- of Turkey. Wood, D.D., died ing cooperator. May God raise up others like him! He was most at Geneseo, N. Y., humble, and did the most heroic July 17th, of old age and par- things so quietly that they were alysis. He was born in Bradford, frequently unknown. Vhat one Mass., in 1814. He was correspond- did hear of was generally through ing secretary of the American some fellow-officer, friend, or com- Board of Missions, from 1852 to panion. It would need a volume 1871. During that period he, in to tell the story or his consecrated association with Rev. Dr. Henry life. B. Smith, of Union Seminary. and Rev. Dr. Philip Schaff, organized the American branch of the Evan-

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1901

LANDING-PLACE IN THE HARBOR OF

SELLING GOSPELS OUTSIDE THE TOWN, NAKHL, OMAN. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } MAY. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.5. 1 VOL. XIV. No.5.

OPEN DOORS IN OMAN, ARABIA.

BY. REV. S. M. ZWEMER, F.R.G.S., BAHREIN, PERSIAN GULF.

Missionary of the Reformed (Dutch) Church, 1890-.

Historically, politically and geographically, Oman has always been the most isolated part of all Arabia. As far as ou tside communication with other Arabs is concerned, Oman was for centuries past an island, with the sea on one side and the desert on the other. The people are even more primitive in their habits than Arabs generally. Only Muscat has its eyes open to the wide world. Colonel Miles, a recent traveler in this part of Arabia, speaks very highly of the Oman Arab as "a plain man, simple in his habits and free from ostentation." He says, "I al ways had reason to be grateful to the Arabs for their zeal and self-sacrifice on my behalf. They never resented the inconvenience and fatique I often caused them, and seemed to regard my safety and comfort as a main point of consideration." Our experience on a recent journey in this hitherto so neglected country has been the same. The purpose of this article is to show what a large and open door there is here to preach the ·Gospel to these simple mountaineers and peasants who have nothing of the proverbial Moslem fanaticism; the story of our adventures with a few notes by the way will show it; the experiences of Rev. James Cantine at Muscat and on his journeys correspond with our own.

On May 9th last a colporteur and I put our two chests of books and medicines on board a small sarnbook, and at four o'clock the wind was favorable to leave Bahrein harbor. We intended to visit the pirate coast, and thence, if the way proved open, to cross the horn of Oman to Muscat, overland.

The captain and crew of our boat were all strict Wahabis, and made no secret of the fact that formerly they were slave-traders. Crossing by zigzag lines to the Persian coast to avoid shoals and catch the wind, we reached Bistana and then sailed across the gulf direct for Sharkeh. Half-way across is the little island of Abu Musa, with a small Arab popUlation, but splendid pasturage, good milk, and water.

'1'he chief export is red iron oxide,. of which there are two hills with a boundless supply. Steamers occasionally call here for this cheap, marketable ballast; we left our witness in the shape of Arabic Gospels.

On May 14th we reached Sharkeh, the chief town on the pirate-coast. Formerly this entire region was noted for the savage ferocity of its inhabitants. Sir John Malcolm wrote forty years ago, "Their occupa- tion is piracy and their delight murder; they are monsters." Thanks to English commerce and gunboats, these fanatic Wahabis have become tamed; most of them have given up piracy and turned to pearl- diving for a livelihood; their black tents and rude rock dwellings are making room for the three or four important towns of Sharkeh, Debai, Abu Dhabi, and Ras el Kheima. We found the Arabs very hospitable, not at all fanatical, and quite willing to hear the merits of Ohristianity discussed. At the house of the Abd el Latif, the British agent, we were entertained, and the mat hut, set apart for our use, we for seven days made dispensary and reception-room. Here over two hundred Arabs came to get medicines, buy books, or discuss the reason of our errand. Many were the quiet talks during those busy days with all sorts and conditions of Arabs. Reading the Scriptures, proving a doctrine, pointing a moral, or answering cavils-there was often no rest until long after sunset; and no sooner had the muezzin called to daylight prayer than the visitors began to walk in again. They were a .pleasant lot of people, and more sociable than the Arabs of Yemen while less dignified than those from Nejd.

One strong drawback there was to conversation: no part of Arabia that I have visited can vie with this coast in the coarseness of talk and the looseness of morals; perhaps it is partly owing to the fact that nearly one-half of the population is negro or of negro descent. In spite of all assertions to the contrary, the trade in slaves is still carried on secretly. :Four distinct African languages were spoken in the bazaar in addition to Arabic. Nominally the Arabs are nearly all Wahabis, but they are not strict followers of the sect. For example, tobacco-smoking is permitted and the weed is even cultivated. Among other visitors we met the Sheik of Bereimy, a large town four days' journey inland. He was an intelligent man and expressed a desire to hear what Ohristian prayers were like, so I repeated the fifty-first and the sixteenth Psalms, with which he was pleased. He gladly took with him a large Arabic Bible, and invited us to come to his country for a visit. Between the coast and Bereimy there are twenty hamlets of the Bni Ka'ab, and two of our colporteurs are now on their way to accept the invitation.

At Debai, twelve miles distant from Sharkeh, we sold thirty-five 'portions of Scripture in three hours, and could have sold more had our supply lasted. At Sharkeh some were friendly enough to offer llS a shop for rent, in which to sell our Bibles. Shall we go? All along the coast there is a splendid field for colporteurs, and a medical mis-

1901]. OPEN DOORS IN OMAN, ARABIA

+u~·~~~~~~p.~~~ • MAP OF OMAN· (a-.d on S.d~r'.) 1871-1900 S.NZ.

~l …. , ~Th.e .Jli~ioJlary ReIJiew 01 the lVorlcL " ENGRAVED BY a"AMAY" co., N.Y.

sionary could make his journey free of charge, as the people are utterly without any medical assistance, very willing to pay for it, and several very wealthy. The chief trade is in pearls; others have inher- ited riches from their forebears, who made fortunes when the Zanzibar slave-trade was brisk.

We heard on every side that traveling in the interior of Oman was safe, so, after bargaining with camel-drivers, we secured two compan- ions and five camels to take us to Sohar for the sum of twenty rials or Arabian dollars. At nine P.M. on May 20th we left, and, after a short rest at midnight to water the camels, marched until nine o'clock the next day. By going as much as possible by starlight to avoid the heat, and resting during the day under some scraggy acacia tree or in the shadow of a Bedouin fort, we completed the distance of ninety odd miles in a little over foul' days. A large part of the way we took '. was desert, with no villages or even nomad booths; the more usual route by Wady Hom being a little unsafe, we followed Wady Hitta. On the second day we passed villages and cultivated fields; that night we slept in the bed of the wady surrounded by thousands of sheep and goats, driven in by Bedouin lasses from their mountain pastures. Even among these shepherds we found readers, and the colporteur sold books wherever the camels halted long enough to strike a bar- gain. It was late on Wednesday, May 23, that we entered the narrow pass of Hitta. Our guides preceded, mounted, but with rifles loaded and cocked; then followed the baggage camel, to which mine was "towed," and in similar fashion my companion on the milch camel,

followed by its two colts. We were not troll bled with the heat at night, but during the day it was intense, and it was refreshing to come to an oasis (common in this part of Oman) where water burst from a big spring, and trees and flowers grew in luxury. In the mountainous parts of Oman the roads run almost invariably along the wady beds; sometimes these are sandy watercourses, again deep, rocky ravines or broad, fertile valleys. Vegibtion generally is toler- ably abundant. Tamerisks, olean- ders, euphorbias, and acacias are the most common trees and shrubs.

Where the country appears arid and sterile we were surprised to find a considerable population of shepherds and goatherds. 'l'heir dwellings are mere oval shanties constructed of boulders or rocks, and they subsist on their flocks.

In the fertile valleys the popula- tion always centers in villages, and scarcely ever is a dwelling found at any distance from this common center. Here often are the fresh-water wells with the watch-tower to protect them, as in our picture.

Just at the top of the pass of Hitta is the village'Ajeeb, rightly named "wonderful." The view down the mountains over the fertile stretch of coast called the Batinah and out over the bound- less Indian Ocean was grand. We descended to the sea, and the turbulent mountain stream, so cold to our bare feet as we waded SHEIK MOHAMMED, it in the early dawn, dwindled to Brother of Muscat Sultan.

a brook, and at last ebbed away along the beach a tiny stream of fresh water. These perennial streams are the secret of the fertile coast all the way from Wady Hom to Birka.

At Shinas, on the sea, we spent a hot day. The mosque was our pulpit and salesroom-so little is there of fanaticism in these parts.

One graybeard took us to his hut after noonday prayer to offer us hi~ simple hospitality. He spoke with fervor of the missionary (Peter J.

Zwemer) who came to his village three years previous. We spoke of Christ's second advent, and the old man then produced an Arabic

OPEN DOORS IN OMAN, ARABIA

treatise on the eigns that precede the last day. His heart was almost ready for the seed.

From Sh inas our camels took us to Sohal"

At the large village of El Wa we were unable to stop, as the camel-men were afraid of small-pox, which was prevalent there.

Everyone we passed on the way was friendly to a A WELL WATCH-TOWER IN OMAN. remarkable degree. The women brought fresh milk and fruit to us ere we dismounted, and the boys, instead of mock- ing the strange foreigners, salaamed with evident delight to hear that in spite of our appearance we spoke Arabic. Not one copper did we expend for food and lodging; it is the land of large-hearted hospital- ity. To help a sick child or give quinine to some ague-tormented Arab was to them a large return for their natural grace to a "son-of- the-road." There is not the least doubt that everyone of the vil- lages on the coast is ripe for evan- gelistic effort. Previous journeys here had given our mission this hope; the large sales of Scripturc by colporteurs from Muscat only made it more evident; the past year, as well as this journey, have demonstrated the fact beyond dis- pute. In the whole of the year 1899 only five hundred and fifty- seven portions of. Scripture were sold from Muscat station through- out Oman; this was more than any year before. Yet in the nine months past of the present year already ODe thousand three hun- dred and thirty-six portions of God's Word found eager purchas- ers in the same territory. In some towns never before visited our colporteur Elias sold nearly a hundred books in one day! Noth- AN OMAN PEASAl'o'"T

ing impressed us so much on our journey along the Batinah to Muscat as the fine opportunities now open for sowing the seed largely and liberally on this yirgin soil. Everywhere there seemed to be a scarcity of books and a love for them. The women even left their huts to run after "the man with the Arabic books" and bargain for a two-cent Gospel.

We heard that the caravan routes were safe in the Zahirah as well as along the Batinah. If this be so, there are fifty more villages where the missionary and the colporteur can go, from Bereimy to Obra and Muskin-all virgin territory yet untouched by those of our mission who have penetrated with much encouragement into the Jebel Achdar from Muscat. Then there are Wady Jazi and the whole region of J a'alan, two other centers of population and yet untouched. Our Arab friends told us that the entire region was open to travel, and that a doctor would be worshiped rather than welcomed everywhere. Now is the time to seize this golden opportunity; it may not last long. Nearly a year ago the Arabian Mission appealed for an unmarried physician to do missionary work by touring and preaching in these highlands. We still await some one who will take up the challenge and help us win Oman for Christ. Is there not one among the many volunteers for foreign service who will forsake all and take up this work in the spirit in which James Gilmour worked among the Mongols?

There is every indication, humanly speaking, that the fields are white unto the harvest, and that the soil in the hearts of the Oman peasantry is not as hard as the hills that hem in Muscat. Nor can we forget that no part of Arabia is so sacred as is Oman, because of the prayers and sufferings and death of the three missionaries who laid down their lives to win it for Christ. God has not forgotten their work of faith and labor of love and patience of hope. The laws of the Kingdom are as sure as those of nature: "When energy in any form seems to disappear, it is really only changed into some other form and gives rise to a perfectly definite amount of energy again." -Joubert. "Other men labored and ye are entered into their labors." Those who know how many prayers and tears have been offered at Muscat for the sake of Oman will not be surprised to see wonderful spiritual awakening there when the seed begins to germinate, and the latent power of prayers yet unanswered becomes potent through the Holy Spirit of promise.

[For a fuller description of Oman, see Mr. Zwemer's interesting and informing chapters (pp. 78-96) in his valuable book "Arabia, the Cradle of Islam."-EDITORS.

FRANK CROSSLEY, OF MANCHESTER, ENGLAND

FRANK CROSSLEY, OF MANCHESTER, ENGLAND.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Four years ago, March 27, 1897, at Star Hall, in Manchester, Eng- land, a funeral sen-ice was held over one of God's true noblemen, and such a procession moved thence to the cemetery as seldom honors even a monarch's dust. A motley crowd of probably fifteen thousand people came unbidden from distant parts of England, and even from Scotland and Ireland; the poor and the rich, the educated and the ignorant, the saintly and the sinful-all drawn as by some mighty magnet about the dead body of a universal benefactor. Tears ran in floods from eyes unused to weep, and voices choked with sobs said, in grief's half-mute whispers, " lIe loved 1t8 80!"

Frank Orossley had not reached threescore years. Born in Ireland in 1839, his early life gave little forecast of his heroic after-days. His school record was more of brawn than brain; but forsaking" sports" as crnel, he was drawn to the calling of an engineer, and, after a brief experience in the militia, at abou t eighteen he found his life sphere. He entered the works of Robert Stephenson at Newcastle, and four years later went to Liverpool as draughtsman to Messrs. Fawcett, Preston & 00. His removal'to Manchester was providentially determined by his uncle's purchase of the business of a manufacturer of rubber machinery, and Frank and his brother William began work togethflr there in 1867. Here were spent the remaining thirty years of great spiritual growth and widespread blessing.

'rhe business proved at first unprofitable, but these trials only fitted him for keener sympathy with the toilers for bread, with whose wants and woes he chose to be so closely linked. Stern economy reduced expenses, and about ten years later, by the purchase of German patents for the" Otto Gas Engine," and the exercise of his own inventive powers, he achieved success, and prosperity continued until, in 1881, a limited private company was formed which after his death expanded into a public company.

It is not, however, with his business career that we are mainly concerned. But one fact should be written large: Frank Orossley abode in his calling with God; every step was taken by him and his brother in prayer, and in the alembic of faith even poverty and misfortune were strangely transformed into blessings.

During his earlier years he read little outside of his Bible. He had learned to pray, and, through praying, to believe and trust. Soon after he moved to Liverpool, and, with characteristic frankness, he at once announced to his sister Emmeline his conversion, challenging her to mark the change in him when he came home at Ohristmas. The family could all see that God had wrought in him the birth from above. The renewed temper and tamed tongue, so often last fruits of

grace, were in him first fruits. The piety that had pervaded the family life, and which was impatient of any type of Christianity that had not in it the celestial fire, burned in him also. Such a sort of convert always feeds on the Word of God. He became absorbed in its study, and learned from the" Plymouth Brethren," with whom he was much in contact, how to search the Scriptures and collate and compare their teachings. His love for the Bible grew more intense as he translated it inJ.o living, and he never became a man of many books; but there were a few that wrought mightily in his soul, such as Thomas Erskine's "Unconditional Freeness of the Gospel" and Upham's" Life of Madame Guyon," the former an antidote to those hyper-Calvinistic views which make God coldly repellant-sovereignty swallowing up love-and the latter nourishing his spiritual craving with a wholesome mysticism.

Mr. Crossley was conscience incarnate. While yet a poor apprentice he had got free admission to a theater through the connivance of a fellow-workman who kept the door; but when, as a renewed man, conscience demanded reparation for this sort of robbery, he reckoned up the entrance fees he had evaded, and sent the theater company sixty pounds. In his business no chances of money-making, however lucrative, could move him if they compromised his honesty or high standard of mercantile morality. And not only so; but, as both the brothers became ardent total abstainers, Frank hesitated at no cost that he might be on the safe side in questions of casuistry. He would not sell engines to be used in hoisting whisky barrels or lighting theaters and public houses. Unwilling to help on any trade that wrecked the bodies and souls of men, he was also unwilling to send workmen where they would be exposed to temptation. If he could not carry the firm with him, he could at least decline to share the profits and so preserve his own consistency.

Frank Crossley owed much spiritual help to Rev. Dr. Alexander McLaren, of Manchester, whose acquaintance, early made, ripened into a rare friendship, and whose preaching he attended. His sister Emmeline married a cousin and namesake of the famous Manchester " Bishop," and this made Dr. McLaren a sort of member of the family and a constantconnsellor. Marriage makes or mars a man's destiny, and when, in 1871, Frank Crossley wedded Emily Kerr he obtained favor from the Lord. For more than a qnarter century she proved not only a helper but an inspiration. His proposal of marriage was linked with a clear declaration of his life principles, especially tonching nnworldly and unselfish living. What wonder if the marriage hymn, set to such a key, proved a heavenly melody and harmony!

Consecration to the welfare of the poor and the vicious classes became, to them both, a passion more and more consuming as the years passed. It became easy to smash their champagne bottles as they saw

FRANK CROSSLEY, OF MANCHESTER, ENGLAND

the ruin drink wrought, and to leave their choice villa for a home in the slums, when they saw that it is only the close touch of the ungloved hand that can win the outcast.

The. grace of giving of course rapidly developed, and humility kept pace with love, its kindred virtue, until Augustine's interpretation of Matthew vi: 3 became real, and his wife, his "left hand," knew not what her husband, the "right hand," did. But the giving was not careless, hasty, nor indiscriminate. He studied to know how to detect real want and woe, and how.to relieve it without pauperizing or corrupting those whom he sought to help. He paid rents, lifted debts, supplied food and fuel, and then made those he benefited think that he, as the only privileged party, rather owed them thanks. But he gave himself, as Love always does. Far beyond any money given was the sacrifice of pride, taste, ease, in lowly ministries, which shrank not from washing a beggar's feet.

To know Frank Crossley, one must have seen the jewel in its setting, the mission-hall at Ancoats-as a scoffing workingman called it, "the hottest place in Manchester." Before he had moved to that city he had cut loose from the established church, from which he had for years been drifting. He had heard his own curate say, after hastily " christening" a dying babe, "I had not much to do-just sprinkle the water, and say, 'Now that this child is regenerate;'" and he asked, "But do you believe that?" "Well, no," was the response.: "but that is what I have to say." Mr. Crossley rebelled at what he regarded as a grave ecclesiastical error which made men false. He began to suspect· the propriety of a church establishment, and so shortly found his way into a Congregational church.

His giving showed the union of conscientiousness and generosity, and strongly impressed those whom he aided by its unusual quality. One unfortunate man who had put in one of Mr. Crossley'S engines, and found it too small, but was unable to replace it, and was threatened with bankruptcy, found in him a rare benefactor, who not only replaced the old engine by a new and larger one without charge, but actually made up to him the losses in his business which had resulted from his own blunder. That man said to a friend, "I have found a man who treated me just as Jesus Christ would have done!"

. Crossley's passion for souIs made him very reckless of forms and conventional restraints. He almost joined the Salvation Army because, notwithstanding many crude features, they were thoroughly in earnest in seeking to save men, and singularly sllccessful; and tho he never became a Salvationist, General Booth always found in him so generous a supporter that he was sometimes known as " Paymaster." But Crossley was a whole Salvation Army in himself, as he proved when he went and lived in the slums, and doubly transformed the neighborhood. He and his brother built for their workmen a hall at

Openshaw, near their works, where seven hundred meet on Sunday evenings. He had found among the Salvationists something 1vhich he had l1ot-a joyful surrender of all to God, and for the sake of that he could sacrifice his fastidiousness, and stand even the "poor smell " which Mary Oowden Olarke's heroine found so repulsive.

We have seen that Mr. Orossley did not look at poverty as a curse; he saw that riches prove oftener to be such, and hence wealth is not more profusely given to men or even to the sons of God. His home at Fairlie was a center for holy influence, where many schemes of social and religious reform for Manchester had birth; but, especially after he first felt that" joy of the Lord" which became his strengt.h for service, he saw written on his choice villa in Bowdon the words: "Depart hence." There were vast districts in the city where the death-shade reigned, and where the darkness could be relieved only as the light was brought into the midst of it. A visitor heard him remark at his own table, when consecration was the theme, "I don't think this house looks consecration!" When the lever of God finds a fulcrum in a spiritually awakened conscience, it uplifts and overturns the most deeply rooted self-indulgences. He yearned to make some new and advanced trial of the saving power of a high Gospel among very simple and lowly and even degraded people.

God turned His thoughts to Ancoats, and to the old Star Music-hall, the worst of its sort in the city. He would take it and turn it into a mission-hall. So plans were laid which, at a cost of $100,000, put in place of an existing block of buildings an attractive hall with attached homes for workers, bath-rooms, coffee-rooms, etc.

Then, as the work of construction went forward. the question arose what to do with the buildings when ready. The first thought was to put the Salvation Army in possession with a band of trained resident workers. But the second and better thought was, "Become yourselves the garrison for this new Gospel fort," and so they did. God had made them ready-how, they scarcely knew themselves. But an inward fire was burning, and they recognized this new place as its predestined altar. Wise counsels as to working among the poor no longer satisfied them-they wanted personal contactj and, from the first meeting in Star Hall, August 4, 1889, until Frank Orossley went up higher, nearly eight years later, that step was looked back to as a glorious stride forward, both in holiness and usefulness, which nothing could have induced them to retrace. By November Mr. and Mrs. Orossley, with a few chosen workers, were living in Ancoats. Here the full Gospel of salvation was preached, and here the miracles of full salvation were wrought. Lives were lifted out of the horrible pit and miry clay of the worst sin, and not only set on a rock of justification, but transfigured with the beauty of God in sanctification and anointed with the chrism of service. Those who, having fallen under

FRANK ClWSSLEY, OF MANCHESTER, ENGLAND

temptation, had become tempters of others, now were saved and became succorers of many.

Of course the Manchester" Athenians" had a new thing to talk about. Crossley's move was the wonder of the day. There were those who criticised and censured; there were more who applauded and admired; there were a few who imitated-very few. But as the Crossleys began to touch sympathetically the poor and lowly and outcast, class prejudice gave way; love that rules in heaven swayed its golden scepter ifl Ancoats, and not only did Frank Crossley and his wife find themselves loved, but they found themselves loving. Beneath the coarse garb of poverty, the coarser garb of misery, and the still coarser garb of depravity, they found tender hearts that, quickened by the touch of tender sympathy, beat responsively. They saw drink, lust, hate, wrath, lying, cruelty, blasphemy-the seven demons-all driven out and the Spirit of God taking their place. Conversions were so sudden and marvelous that one man nailed a tin tack to the floor to mark the very spot where he found on his knees Him who is mighty to save to the uttermost.

Frank Crossley preached the Gospel of love. See him come down to the poor drunken woman crouching in a corner, and take her by the hand and whisper, "Sister, Jesus loves you!" That was strange doctrine. Some said, "Eh, no! if He does, He's the only one as does." But it was soon proven that there was at least one other "as does," and it was he who still held that hand and kept on saying, "But He does love you," until that wretched slave of sin went home with a new idea that expelled the demon of drink. She had learned "the expulsive power of a new affection."

Crossley became one with those among whom and for whom he lived. Love lets us down to the level of those whom we are to serve, as the love of Jesus let him down to the slave's level that he might attempt the most menial office-washing the disciples' feet. "Brother Crossley" did not stand at arm's length, tho that is closer by a good deal than many "philanthropists" ven ture; he made visits himself, and carried soup for the hungry, and lotion for bad eyes and then washed those eyes with it. And so it was that hungry souls came to him at Star Hall, and eyes, cleared of prejudice and passion, began to see the Christ he preached. He did not only talk about loving, but he loved. And Love is not fastidious; her hands are as busy as her heart is full. He found five dirty youngsters (their father a sot, their mother in the sick ward), and he burned their old clothes and clad them iu clean ones, and then sent them to play with his own boy! Is it any wonder if their father and mother both got saved? See him as one rainy day he brings into the coffee-house a poor old man and his wife from the streets, warms them outside and inside, and then himself holds their wet outer garments by the fire to dry them. He could say,

like his Master, "I am among you as one that serveth." The Star became the rallying-place also for special services, or " missions," and, from 1890 on, there has been an autumnal conference on holiness, where leading Ohristian evangelists and teachers have from year to year spoken. But in all the preaching and teaching the key-note has been a full salvation, not from the penalty only, but from the power of sin. Frank Orossley set before him the death of the self-life that the power of the Ohrist-life might be manifest, and this will explain much of the effectiveness of his life and work. "God first, middle, last, everywhere, and al ways!" was his motto. When life is a daily dying for Christ, death can not interrupt the eternal living in Ohrist. Tfhat was his practical creed. He saw men through Christ's eyes, and heard the sighing of the spiritual prisoner and the groaning of the spiritually sick and dying through His ears, as will anyone who abides in Him. He hungered for the Word of God, and for prayer, and for service to souls. And such threefold hunger never goes unfilled.

,No man can go as far as Frank Orossley went and not go further. This appetite for service grows keener as it is fed; it is insatiate. Partly through Miss Ellen Hopkins, he came to know the facts about woman's degradation and to sympathize with vigilance and rescue work, and became secretary of this work at Manchester. Here was a new field for activity. He roused the public to understand the facts, and the police to do their duty. A society for the prevention of the degradation of women and children was formed (afterward merged in the National Vigilance Society of London), and preventive alld rescne homes still exist at Bowdon and Oheetham which he and his wife managed. These held each about thirty inmates, and were entirely built and largely maintained by Crossley.

One item shows how efficient his action was in public affairs. During his ten years' experience in su ppressing houses of ill-fame in Manchester they decreased as follows: Those houses known to the police numbered, in 1882, 402; in subsequent years the number fell to 277, 148, 125, 112, 98, 32, 5, 6, 2. Such figures do not, of course, represent the whole facts. Behind that convenient phrase" known to the police" many an evasion may hide. But if it be allowed that one-tenth of these houses remained undisturbed, out of the four hundred, there remains still a most remarkable and steady reduction.

No statistical reports are needed to prove the power wielded by Frank Crossley. His best evidence is found in his own utterances and life activities. His words reveal the man. He says: "Here we may hide our character beneath these bodies, so opaque; but when our bodies are stripped off it may be that we shall be seen through and through. Spiritually and morally we may then look exactly what we are; outside the imparted righteousness of God in Christ this

FRANK CROSSLEY, OF MANCHESTER, ENGLAND

prospect is not endurable. The soul can throw its radiance-its look of Jesus or of Satan-through the body even here; how much more shall we appear just as we are, then, when the screen of the body is left off ! We do not wish to see some soul that we have loved while here approach us there still steeped in cruel and degrading lust. We have witnessed the horrors possible on earth through its hellish influence. Oh,let them end on earth and be carried no furtherl Here they have too well proved how hell is made up.

"The fairest work on which our eyes have gazed has been God's work in womap. The face of the Son of man had woman in it! Wherever our brute force has crushed or is still crushing her, He calls us to her rescue and emancipation in His pure name! "

In this one extract we have a kind of miniature portrait of Frank Orossley, revealing the inner man and the secrets of his power as the "St. Francis of Ancoats."

The Star Hall and its surrounding buildings became a center of light, life, and love-a local center of evangelistic activity whose radiant influences not only permeated the immediate district hut reached across the sea. Besides a corps of workers always on hand for evangelistic work in Ancoats, a number of Star deaconesses have gone not only to near fields but to India, there to form new missions or foster those already formeu. The original rallying-point became a radiating-point, for true zeal for God is always diffusive-it demands room; the candle under the bushel" either burns up the bushel or goes out."

About Mr. Orossley's doctrinal views we have not much concerned ourselves, as our object has been mainly to show what one man in whom God works can do for the neediest and most neglected classes. It suffices to say that he was in the m~in an "orthodox" believer, whose creed was set on fire with ardent love for God and passion for souls. In two respects he departed from .the prevailing standards of beliefs. He dared to believe, far beyond the average disciple, in actual, present and continual victory over sin; that God's commandings are enablings; that when He says, "Be ye holy, for I am holy," He means it; thli.L such an injunction is an implied promise of possibilities to be turned into realities and actualities by the prayer of faith and the confident expectation of victory; and that, when God's will concerning us and our will concerning ourselves are identical, our manacles and fetters burst, leaving us free to work and to walk with God. . He held that known sin in any form, or even a doubtful indulgence, however slight, clouds the vision of God, and cramps the ~freedom or the soul. No sin can be regnant and God be supreme, and without God's supremacy we are not filled with the Spirit. Frank Orossley's great trumpet-call was for" Reality"; in this he not so much contradicted the belief of other disciples as practically went beyond them. He believed with his heart what many only assent to with their head: that

he who comes to God in Christ, and really prefers in everything the will of God, and whose eyes are constantly unto Him, will be guided by His eye, and can not be guided into sin or defeat, and that perfect guidance has only to be perfectly followed to insure perfect conduct and character. He held with tenacious conviction that, in the path of one who seeks to be absolutely holy, God will put no insuperable obstacles, and that, tho Satan is the Hinderer, the Holy Spirit is the Helper of every such saint.

The other departure from the faith has been referred to already. He had a rare conception of the all-embracing love of God which perhaps obscured his sense of His infinite justice and essential hatred of sin. But whatever be the cause, he absolutely discarded the old doctrine of the ages for a hope of universal restitution. Quite likely, as in many cases, the wish was father to the thought. His own yearning over men led almost unconsciously to a modification of his belief in a hopeless immortality for the unbelieving. Doubtless Mr. Crossley here was in error. It requires a tortuous exegesis to get out of the Bible any such doctrine as he held. After seeking many subterfuges, one comes back to the unquestioning acceptance of the Scripture teaching as to the final perdition of the ungodly as the only safe position for a Bible-Christian. If there be any hope beyond, it is not revealed. And the success of this winner of souls was not in consequence of, but in spite of, any error in his doctrinal views.

Frank Crossley had inherited tendencies to depression, and had sometimes run into extreme hopelessness. But the growth of faith, and the still more significant growth of love, completely eradicated even this tendency-a singular illustration of the power of transforming grace. It is this man of melancholic temper that, in 1888, writes, "There came over me the most extraordinary sense of joy-almost a grasping of my chest by some strange hand, that filled me with an ecstasy I never had before." '['his continued for about a day, until he almost said, "Lord, it is too much; stay thy hand." Then it abated, but the Lord remained, and Frank Crossley never was the same man afterward. He had a liberty and power in testimony to which he had been a stranger, and said he knew "now what the Salvation Army means by being properly saved!" This he recognized as their doctrine and experience of "the clean heart." It will account also for the. high doctrine taught at Star Hall on holiness, which often got confused with perfectionism with those who knew of it only by hearsay. Crossley demonstrated that even to the worst of the lost it pays to preach a Savior who offers the best to the saved, and encourages them to look for the best of salvation.

Many things of interest would have come into this sketch had they concerned the main purpose, which is to illustrate by an example the secrets of successful mission work in great cities. Mr. Crossley

PREACHING THE GOSPEL TO MOHAMMEDANS

made a short visit to India in 1896, partly for health and partly for the help which a loving sympathy might bring to the toilers for God. He came back feeling more than ever the need of being clothed with the spirit, and seeing why it is that so few are thus clothed because, as Dr. McLaren finely says, so few are" willing to be made im'isible by the investiture." In the years 1895 and 1896 the Armenian horrors enlisted his deepest sympathies and evoked his most untiring efforts, as was most natural to anyone who was so open to the appeal of human woe and want. He was turned into a crusader, and the fire of a holy zeal consumed him. Hp, talked, he pleaded, he gave. And, partly owing to the strain upon him during those'dark days, symptoms of heart failure appeared which, on March 25, at 4 P.!f., ended in death.

Such gentleness and firmness, wisdom and generosity, conscientiousness and love, self-denial and humility seldom dwell together in any of the sons of men. He lived in the unseen world, and, like Moses, "endured as seeing Him who is invisible;" because of this, like Mosel:! again, he could renounce the pleasures and treasures of this world for the sake of the reproach of Christ and suffering affliction with the people of God. '['here was, said Dr. McLaren, "a kind of aloofness about him touching the things of daily life," as there nust be where there is loftiness of aspiration and affection.

PREACHING THE GOSPEL TO MOHAMMEDANS.

BY REV. GEORGE H. ROUSE, D.D., DARJEELING, INDIA. Missionary of the English Baptist niission, 1860-.

In the seventeenth chapter of Acts we notice how the apostle Paul preached the one Gospel, in different ways, to two different classes of hearers. At Thessalonica he went into the synagog and preached to ;he Jews. These believed in God, hated idolatry, received the Old festament as God's word. In dealing with them Paul takes that word as his basis, shows from it that the Messiah was to suffer and to rise from the dead, and then announced that the Messiah had appeared, died, and risen in the person of Jesus of Nazareth. At Athens Paul had to do with a heathen audience. It was no use preaching from the Old Testament to them, as they did not recognize it. He therefore takes with them such common ground as the fatherhood of God, shows that idolatry is unworthy of them, speaks of Christ as the risen Judge of all, and is about to speak more of Him, but the people have had enough, and wish to turn to some newer thing. Almost everywhere the early preachers met with these two classes of people. The Jews had much more of truth than the heathen, yet the Jews were more bitter in their opposition to the truth as it is in Jesus than the heathen.

In India we have the same two classes to meet with. The Greeks of old are paralleled by the Hindus of to-day, idolaters more or les~ philosophic. But as the apostles found in all large centers the Jewish synagog side by side with the heathen temple, so in all parts of India we find not only Hindu temples, but also buildings containing no graven or molten image, consecrated simply to the worship of the one God, silent witnesses to God and against idolatry, amidst the heathenism around them. These are the Mohammedan mosques. Mohammedanism has a large amount of truth in it. Mohammed was for many years an earnest inquirer after the truth amid heathenism of Arabia. He preached what he believed, the unity of God and the wickedness of idolatry, amid much opposition, having contempt, ridicule, persecution as its successive stages. But he was daunted by none of it. If only the Christian Church in Arabia had been pure, Mohammed would probably have become a Christian saint; but it worshiped the Virgin and bowed down to images, and Mohammed would have none of it. In time his adherents grew, and with prosperity came personal deterioration; he began to rob and to kill his enemies; he married many wives, and professed to find convenient revelations from God to sanction his excesses. He died, and his religion became stereotyped for all time su bstantially in the form in which he left it.

Mohammedanism is a good deal like Judaism. It recognizes only one God and abhors idolatry. It recognizes the Jewish prophets as sent from God, and the Old Testament, the Tanrat and Zubhur (law. and prophets) as the word of God to the Jews. It goes further and recognizes Jesus also as a great prophet and the Gospel as the word of God to the Christians.

One would think that with all this they would be ready to receive the Gospel. But as the Jews with all their light were more bitter in their hostility to the Gospel than the heathen, so are the Mohammedans less ready to believe in Christ than the Hindus. We may adapt the apostle's language and say, " We preach Christ crucified to the Mohammedans a stumbling-block and to the Hindus foolishness." The philosophic Hindus despise our message, the Mohammedans hate it. The reason is that while Islam acknowledges Jesus as a great prophet, it denies, as blasphemy, His divine Sonship and His atoning death for sin.

There are over fifty millions of Mohammeda;ns in India, and we have perfect liberty to work freely among them, and they have perfect liberty to become Christians; converts may havp, to face social persecution, but they have no legal disabilities whatsoever. Hence India is specially the country in which work among Mohammedans may be carried _ on with the best prospect of success, and more attention is being paid to this department of work than was formerly the case. In Bengal

no less than half the popUlation is Mohammedan, and in Eastern Bengal a larger proportion stil1.

Within the last twenty years we have brought out a number of simple tracts for Mohammedans in the Bengali language. These have met with much accepta;lCe. They have been translated into English, and published in one volume, and also separately. The introduction to the volume shows what are the main points of the controversy. The volume is published by the Christian Literature Society, at Madras; it costs six or eight cents. Many of these tracts have also been translated into Tamil, Teluge, and Urdu, three of the chief Indian languages; and some of them have also been translated into Arabic and are causing a good deal of excitement in Egypt. .

It may be interesting to notice some of the chief battlefields of this holy warfare, as they are brought out in these tracts. We address a Mohammedan audience, show them a Gospel, and say, "Your own prophet acknowledged that the Gospel is God's word, and in the Koran he praises those who read it; try this book and read it." But this book says that Jesus is the Son of God and died to atone for sin. This the Mohammedan hates to hear, yet it is in the Gospel, and Mohammed praised the Gospel. How does he get out of the difficulty? In two ways: First he says a king makes a law which is in force for a time, then he abrogates it, and it ceases to have force; so the Gospel had force till Mohammed came; now the Koran is in force, and the Gospel is abrogated. Our reply is, you may abrogate a law but you can not abrogate a fact. What is true is true forever. The Gospel says that Jesus is the Son of God and died for sin, and as the Gospel, God's word, says it, this must be true, and true forever. The second argument of the Mohammedans is this: "It is quite true the Gospel is God's word, but the book you bring is not the Gospel; you Christians have corrupted it, cutting out passages predictive of Mohammed and adding untruths about Jesus." We endeavor to meet this reasoning in a tract called" The Integrity of the Gospel."

Another feature of the conflict is summed up in the question, Did Jesus die? The Mohammedans say that Jesus was so good a man that God would not let him die, but caught him up to heaven, leaving on earth some one just like him, who was crucified in his stead. if Jesus did not die Christianity is false. One of the tracts discusses this question-shows how the law, the Prophets, and the Gospel all teach that the Messiah, Jesus, died as·an atonement for our sins.

Other tracts discuss such questions as these: Is the Koran the word of God? Can Mohammed save us? Who was Jesus, and what did He do and teach? Is the blessing in the line of Isaac, or, as the Mohammedans say, in that of Ishmael? Could Mohammed have been, as they say, the promised Paraclete? One tract considers the six great prophets of the Mohammedans-Adam, Noah, Abraham,

Moses, Jesus, Mohammed-and shows how the Koran teaches that all these were sinners, except in the case of Jesus; there is not one word in the Koran to imply that Jesus committed sin or commended himself to God's mercy.

The first written of the tracts is perhaps the one which has aroused the most interest. It is called "Jesus or Mohammed-on whom shall we trust?" Its substance is as follows: Mohammedan brethren, you and we agree in many points, but our main point of difference is this: you regard Mohammed but Christians regard Jesus as the greatest prophet. Let us consider these two. (1) ~ohammed was born in the ordinary course of nature, Jesus was born miraculously. Not only the Gospel but the Koran also gives an account of the visit of the angel to Mary, to announce to her that a "Spirit from God" was to enter her womb and be born. (2) Mohammed wrought no miracles, Jesus wJ;:ought many. (3) Mohammed was a sinner, as the Koran acknowledges in several places, but Jesus was sinless. (4) Mohammed is dead and buried, and you go on pilgrimage to his tomb; Jesus is alive. You say He never died, the Gospel says He died and rose again. Will you trust in a man who could not save himself from death, or in the living One? In a Sinner, or the Sinless One? How can a sinner who has died (as the fruit of his sin) save you from sin and death? Trust in the Sinless. One, who came as a "Spirit from God," who, having no sin of His own to die for, died for man's sin."

RAMABAI'S WORK FOR INDIA'S WIDOWS.

BY MISS MINNIE F. ABRAMS, MUKTI, KEDGAUM, INDIA.

Pandita Ramabai, the mother of India's widows, is engaged in two kinds of work for the young women of her native land. These are distinct yet similar in their spirit and aim. The Sharada Sadan, at Poona, is a school for the education of high-caste widows, and is supported by the American Ramabai Association. This school, which has now completed the thirteenth year of successful work, is a home where love, light, joy, refinement, and education have been imparted to downtrodden and despised widows, many of whom have become women of great usefulness.

The Mukti Mission is at Kedgaum, on a farm held in trust thirtyfour miles from Poona. It shelters and educates one thousand six hundred high-caste widows, deserted wives, and orphans who were rescued from starvation during the famines of 1896-1897 and of 1900. Ramabai looks wholly to God for the support of Mukti, and has never sent out a direct appeal for money. The Lord has used the pens and words of many who have visited her work to represent the needs, and it has been especially laid upon the heart of illdividuals to make appeals for the work. At times Ramabai's faith is tested, and she is obliged to rest entirely upon the promises of God. She has no

RAMABIA'S WORK FOR INDIA'S WIDOWS

private income, but, with the psalmist, praises God, saying, I (l am poor and needy, yet the Lord thinketh on me." "Hitherto hath the Lord helped us." For the future she rests in His promise: "Ye shall eat in plenty and be satisfied, and praise the name of the Lord, your God, that hath dealt wondrously with you; and my people shall never be ashamed."

During the early part of 1899 Ramabai was greatly tried because of th~ need of funds, yet she told no one until the trial of faith was past.. With the little money whiGh came in she bought the cheapest kinds of grains, and there were only two kinds of grain in the storehouse. It was a trial for these ·young Christians to have so little variety, but Ramabai shared with them their frugal meal and taught ONE OF RAMABAI'S SCHOOL BUILDINGS AT POONA.

them to praise God for what they had. Finally, when the grain was nearly exhausted, she received a check for fifty dollars. Most people would have used it immediately to purchase the needed grain, but Ramabai laid the check before the Lord and asked Him how she should use it. One of Ramabai's helpers who had cast in her lot with this work, trusting God to supply every need, wholly unbeknown to any one was praying for money, and the Holy Spirit moved Ramabai to give the mone.)' to that worker. Ramabai obeyed, and waited on God still further for His time of deliverance. A large sum of money came the following week, just before the last day's supply of grain was exhausted. God undoubtedly let this test come to prepare her and her girls for a much larger work of faith· in the great famine then so near at lland.

Before the Kripa Sadan was built the Salvation Army kindly consented to care for twenty-five of the young women. On one occa-

sion when Ramabai had no money she received a letter from the Salvation Army missionary, saying that they were out of stores and had no money, would Ramabai send two hundred rupees. The next morning Ramabai was in the kitchen teaching the girls to make bread. She said, "This morning I read in my Bible portion that 'Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.' I am trying to learn what it means." 'rhe mail came and no money, and she still pleaded the promise" by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God." She could not dis.obey God's command and borrow money, and here was a pressing need of food. She felt that she was to wait for God's deliverance. That evening the postman made an evening delivery of mail, and the one letter which came contained two hundred and fifty-three rupees. That very night the money was sent, and Ramabai told us the meaning of the verse she had been pleading all day. This was the only evening delivery of mail ever known at Mukti.

DAYS OF FASTING AND PRAYER.

When it became evident that famine was UPOD us some of the workers felt that it was a time for a day of fasting and prayer. It was agreed among them that when Ramabai should return she should be a~ked to set apart a day for this purpose. The evening of her return, as soon as she entered the compound, she said, " Ring the big bell and call everyone into the school-room." Then she said to those assembled, "While I was returning home, on the train, God spoke to me through His word in Joel ii:15-17 to call a solemn fast, to ask the people to confess their sins and turn to God, so that He will be gracious and send the rain. '.L'o-morrow the food will be cooked as usual, and you may eat if you like, but I am going to fast, and I invite you to fast with me." Then she gathered all the Hindus working on the place and invited them to join with her. After this she sent out messengers to all the villages in the vicinity, and invited the Hindus to come and seek the Lord, confess and forsake their sins, and pray for rain. The next day, at the unanimous request of the girls and workers, no food was cooked. One hundred and twenty-five Hindu villagers came to our service and heard the Lord's message from His word.

A few days later Ramabai opened famine relief works, such as well-digging, stone-breaking, stone-quarrying, and building of a church and school building, for the poor were beginning to suffer terribly. Every day Ramabai, assisted by a choir of little child-widows, preached to the women and children on these relief works, and the other Ohristian workers held daily services for the men. The first Brahman child-widow rescued by Ramabai seventeen years ago, now married and living at Mukti, volunteered to preach daily to the lepers,

RAMABIA'S WORK FOR INDIA'S WIDOWS

the blind, infirm, and emaciated, to whom grain was daily given in small quantities, a work which she continued many months. The money for this relief work was exhaus'ted just about the time that the government began to give relief. ~.- ~..

After much prayer for guidance, Ramabai turned her attention to the rescue of helpless and deserted young women and children. At the beginning of the famine we were told that the sale of orphan girls and young widows was going on at twenty-five rupees each, but as the famine prog- ressed th ey were being offered to us at our door at a rupee (thirty cents) each, and when we refuser] l/ t o purchase the girls were taken to other markets.

Ramahai, trusting in God for their support, has taken one thousand three hundred and fifty girls A RESCUED CRTLD·WIDOW.

during this famine. The girls from the former famine are now earnest Christians, and, having received considerable training, become the helpers for this time of need. Eight went out to seek and save starving girls, traveling hundreds of miles, with unt.iring zeal; fifteen cared for the sick under the instruction of a competent nurse, whom the Lord sent just at the beginning of the fam ine; forty-five are taking normal lessons and acting as teachers; and fifty are matrons, having the care of thirty girls each.

Ramabai started this work for the rescue of famine-stricken girls as a Christian work, and it shall be so to the last· SIlO said, "These are my own girls, and I am free to bring them up in the fear of God; praise the Lord!

Still, no one of them is compelled to break cast e or become a Christian. I give them the same religious freedom as the old girls always had." The Lord, in answer to much prayer, has led most of the girls of the first famine to confess their faith in Christ.

One can never realize, without the experience, what it means to briTJg one thousand three hundred and fifty heathen girls into one's home, all of them crying for food from morning to night. It takes months to satisfy the hunger of the starved system.

Some have been thieves; now impelled by hunger, much more so. Lying, quarreling, fighting, stealing each others' clothes and food, vile language, filthy SAllE CHILD THREE and evil habits, ignorance and superstition, are almost MONTHS LATER.

overwhelming. Lying Brahmans had told them that Ramabai would fatten them, cut them in pieces, and tryout the oil for medicine; many believed the hospital to be a place where some charm was used to cause death when girls died who came too late to be

saved; insanity was sometimes the result of the horrors of death and desertion by friends; many thonght that evil spirits of departed rela- tives were gazing upon their food with longing desire, and that hence it did not digest; 'others said that evil ~pil'its of the dead entered their bodies and made them ill.

How was all this darkness and ignorance and sorrow and sin to be turned into light and joy and purity? Ramabai and her helpers felt that this must be accom- plished by the ministry of the Holy Spirit through these same young Christians who had been rescued from the former famine.

To this end a ten days' mission for these Christians was held in June. A daily morning prayer- meeting at five o'clock was started as a time when requests for prayer might be brought, and when strength and patience might be sought. Even in the multi- plicity of duties consequent upon a great famine relief work, A YOUNG HINDU CHILD-WIDOW AT MUTKI AND Ramabai planned a Bible study HER ADOPTED CHILD. for her workers, which took them – throngh the Bible for the first time in their lives in six months. They read daily consecutive portions, three chapters in Genesis, three in Job, and one in Matthew, and after the private reading met an hour to talk over the passages.

All of the efforts for the deepening of the spiritual life of these young Christians were accompanied by much fasting and prayer that the power of the Holy Spirit might be manifested. Ramabai spoke of this need, and invited others to join her in fasting a portion of each day until the Holy Spirit's power should be shown.

The matrons, teachers, and nurses began to work for the salvation of their sisters, to teach them to be honest, to pray, to sing Christian hymns, and to repeat Scripture portions. A great change for the better also took place in the workers themselves. Sin was confessed and put away, and the discontent, fear, and superstition disappeared.

Quiet and peace reigned where before there had been noise and strife.

One Sunday, while they were hearing about the leper who was cleansed, the speaker said, "Is there anyone here who wants to be cleansed from sin?" Immediately three young women arose, and were quickly followed by two others. After the close of the service

RAl<lABIA'S WORK FOR INDIA'S WIDOWS

the head-workers were besieged by girls peeping into their doors and windows, saying, "I want to be saved." Nearly a hundred came to a meeting of special inquiry the next evening, and in October, when the number of inquirers had grown to be more than four hundred, they were enrolled by the officers of Mukti Church and placed in classes under competent instructors-young women rescued from the pre- vious famine. In December a great camp-meeting was held attended by many Christian workers and by the four hundred boys-relations of the Mukti girls who had been rescued at the same time and placed in famine orphanages. Before this camp-meeting the number of inquirers had reached a thousand, and during the camp-meeting remaining ones gave in their names, even the sick from the hospital sending in their requests to be counted with God's people. At this camp-meeting daily services for Hindus were held, and at the closing service some remained as inquirers, this being the- first outward manifestation of the harvest among our Hindu neighbors.

'fhis large addition to the numbers at Mukti made it necessary that a large band of Christian workers be trained. Women to preach to the village women, Sunday-school superintendents and teachers, preachers, women to instruct inquirers' classes, were needed. As the church is not completed, the Sunday-school meets in three aivisions. Two preaching serv- ices are held, as there is no room large enough to hold the entire congregation. 'fhus, out of necessity, workers are being trained. After fonr or five years, when younger girls are ready to take the places of these, they will be ready to go out to the various missions in India as Christian workers, and thus will Mukti help to meet a great need. To this end Mukti Mission seeks to give Bible training and in- struction in practical work.

The work of rescuing those stricken with famine is like FEEDING THE YOUNGEST CHILD AT MUKTI.

casting the fisherman's net into the sea-it gathers all sorts and conditions of character: the gentle and refined and the wild hill girl, those endowed with extraordinary gifts and the feeble-minded, the innocent and the immoral, form one motley crowd to be separated and placed in their proper places.

Those who really desire to lead an immoral life will not stay in an institution like this. Such, after being shown the folly of their course, are allowed to go. Many of good inclination have been betrayed into a life of sin. An older person lived on the illegal earnings of one until the child in her teens was physically unfitted to render such service, and she was ruthlessly cast out on the streets to beg. Another, pure and chaste, set forth to beg a morsel to satiate her hunger, but one neighbor after another refused her food unless return was made for it, and finally, in despair and almost frenzied, she yielded to the ineyitable. Such is the state of society in an idolatrous land, wbere women are looked upon as nothing more than animals created for man. These are typical cases, and when opportu- nity came the evil life was for- saken. Fully ten per cent. of the girls rescued by Ramabai belong KRISHNARAO DOUGRI AND WIFE. to these classes. For these a separate home was needed. Dur- (Both ChrIstians.) ing the first famine the Salvation Army cared for this class of girls. Later, when they could no longer do so, a temporary shed was put up for them at Kedgaum. An American lady who visited India undertook to raise money to build a Rescue Home, and sufficient has now been given to put up half of the Home, which is occupied by one hundred and fifty girls, the children under fifteen years of age, thirty-three in number, occupying the shed first provided. A separate school and industries are maintained for these girls.

Ramabai has gathered many able and consecrated helpers about her. Mr. D. G. B. Gadre, one of Ramabai's helpers, was a Brahman of liberal views, who in his youth was the second man who dared face public opinion and marry a widow. He was employed by Ramabai as a clerk and teacher from the beginning of her work. When his own daughter and several of the widows in the Sharada Sadan manifested a desire to become Ohristians, he became enraged, and betrayed the names and addresses of the friends of many of the widows to his Brahman sympathizers, and consequently a great stir was made and many of the widows were withdrawn from the school. Yet he was

RAMABIA'S WORK FOR INDIA'S WIDOWS

forgiven and retained in service. During the famine of 1896-1897 Mr. Gadre was greatly impressed with the Lord's dealings with Ram- abai. The way in which money came in, the letters coming with it, and the way in which God carried Ramabai over difficulties and oppo- sition like mountains, while she only kept still and prayed, astonished him. He yielded to the daily study of the Bible with Ramabai, and October 1, 1897, after a wonderful vision of his lost condition, con- fessed himself a Christian by a telegram sent to Ramabai when she was away on one of her tours connected with the rescue of girls. Bit- terly opposed by the Brahman community, Mr. Gadre has continued to confess Christ with great humility and faithfulness and much power. Now he is one of the principal Christian workers at Mukti, preaching the Gospel in the Gujerati language twice each Sunday, superintending a Sunday- school, and taking daily the family worship of the older Gujarati- speaking girls.

Another important helper is Mrs. Dougre, the widow of Rama- bai's half-brother. She came to Ramabia in the sorrow of her widowhood, having been greatly oppressed by an older companion- wife. Here at the Sharada Sadan she was educated, and finally became a Christian. Her hair was allowed to grow, and she ceased to observe caste, but the CONVERTED BRAHMAN, DERDAS G. B. GADR:1i:. sad expression of her face has . Fruit of Ramabai's Work. never left her. When Mukti Mission was established in 1897 Mrs. Dougre became matron, and has faithfully filled the position ever since. No waste in the housekeeping or clothing department is allowed. In that great establishment for 1,600 girls if so much as a spoon or cup is lost she knows it. She has charge of all the stores, plans the meals, and sees that they are properly cooked and served. She is a woman of stanch convictions and noble Christian character, and probably no one of Ramabai's helpers has a weightier influence for good than she. She is an example of unusual ability put into noble practice. The girls love her very much and call her" Auntie." . She is always ready to respond to a special request of any of the great throng, to provide a special article of food for a weak stomach, or a warm jacket for one with a delicate body, or a cap for the baby with the earache; she also superintends the dairy and the other industries. Ramabai's tribute to her was, "There is only one

Mrs. Dougre." Thus it is that God raises up helpers for this woman whom He has called to work out the great problem of her country.

Mrs. Marybai Aiman is from Southern India. She is a Canaresespeaking woman, a Christian, a widow, and a highly qualified nurse. She was six years nurse and hospital assistant in a government hospital, where she acquired much skill. When she became a widow she was drawn to Ramabai's work, and sought admission as a nurse, which post she took up at a financial loss. Her service has been invaluable. With a band of young women to whom she is teaching nursing she has relieved Ramabai of anxiety about the care of the sick during this RAMABAI AND KARNATIC GIRL-WIDOWS PREPARING FOR -THEIR LIFE WORK.

terriLle famine. With the care of three hundred in the hospital, oversight af the sanitary arrangements of the place, and matronship of the Rescue Home, she has even found time to help the villagers about dressing their wounds and setting their broken bones. When she went south to bring her widowed mother she brought back some high-caste widows from the Canarese country, and these, with others who have come, have formed a little band of Canarese-speaking widows, being educated at Mukti Mission to fill places of usefulness. Marybai has charge of the Bible instruction of this little company.

The question is often asked, "What will Ramabai do with one thousand seven hundred girls?" She is doing more through these high-caste widows to break down the cruel bondage of widowhood than all of the Hindu reformers put together. They find it difficult

NEW YEAR'S DAY IN JAPAN

to get a widow remarried. Here is an item taken lately from a social- reform paper: The following advertisement appeared in a recent number of The Indian Social Reformer: "A Madhava girl of eighteen years who can read and write Telugu; a Smartha Niyogi girl of eighteen who can read and write Telugu; and a Smartha Niyogi girl of seventeen who can read and write Telugu and knows English, are willing to remarry. Those who are willing to avail themselves of the opportunity may write to Rao Bahadur K. Veerasalingam, Pursewakam, Madras."

Ramabai's girls, with their superior training and fitness for useful lives, are eagerly sought by intelligent men. Last year a hundred applications for wives were turned aside, because Ramabai considered that girls should have more time for education. Five, however, were given in marriage, two in the autumn and three on Ohristmas day, all going out to fill places of usefulness with their husbands. Every such woman who goes out into a home of her own will be in the Hindu community about her like a nest of white ants-never resting until it gnaws to powder the pillars on which Hinduism rests.

Ramabai and her helpers received requests for one hundred Bible women during the last year, and numbers of teachers and matrons.

1'he Ohristian teachers, nurses, village preachers, zenana visitors, and matrons who go out from this institution will become such an object-lesson as India has not yet seen, and in the beauty of holiness and the power of Ohrist they will go forth to liberate their Hinuu sisters in bondage.

NEW-YEAR'S DAY IN JAPAN.

REV. J. H. DEFOREST, SENDAI. Missionary of the American Board.

Of all the days of the year this is the day of prolonged ruslJing. Flags are out at every door anu gate. Everybody has to make calls on almost everybody, and senu out New-year postal cards to the foul' quarters of the empire. Postal cards are sent in such quantities as to swamp the distributing capacity of tho post-offices, and so it is customary to advertise all through the land that it will accommodate the government if people will mail their postal cards as soon as possible after December 20th, tho they will not be delivered until January 1st. Ordinary people who seldom use the mail send dozens of New-year postals, while people a little extraoruinary send from a hunured to eight hundred of them.

As to calls, it is so wholly impossible to make even the necessary ones that it is done largely by wholesale. Ohristians meet in their churches about daylight, alld, after a song and prayer, make their New-year bows and are off to call on others. Schools meet at eight o'clock and sing the national 11ymn with cheers, and that ends that business. Officials meet at the Oity Hall at nine and exchange salutations in bulk. The Rea Oross Society, educational societies,

Physicians' Association, and clubs of all kinds fix the hour for their respective meetings, and make mutual prostrations on the mats.

But as soon as the wholesale business is over, the retail fills in all lhe time one can get for three days. I started early with a tandem team of cooly runners to whisk me all over this city. I entered no one's house, for that is wholly unnecessary. The proper tIling to do is to take off your hat and overcoat at the wide-opened door, reverently deposit your card on the tray in the middle of the entrance, bow if a servant happens to be in sight, then put on your coat and off to the next place. I saluted no man by the way. I rushed the muddy streets till dark, with but one urief half-hour in t.he hall of the Educational Society, where two hundred teachers and honorary members met. I was graciously invited to lead off in "banzai" for the Emperor of Great Japan, and the governor followed with three" banzi" for the great president of our republic.

Meanwhile Mrs. DeForest was serving cake and coffee to some eighty callers. This lasts three days, and after the anarchy was over it occurred to me to gather up the fragments and see what was left. We had over one hundred calls, and more postal cards and letters. I have never assorted these deposits before, but thought I would sec how they resulted. Not to mention all, there were among thelll thirty-one teachers, including professors in the government college, and fifty-three students, including some university students from 'l'okyo. 'l'here were eight lawyers, thirteen evangelists, eleven pastors, fourteen merchants, three editors, six physicians (tho I have employed none for years), three soldiers, including a major, one banker and three aecountants, five hotel-keepers, two ehiefs of poliee (tIle highest in the province), four policemen, one lighthouse-keeper, twelve farmers and artisans, two governors and two vice-governors, two heads of government prisons, three members of the provincial assembly, two members of the diet, the mayor and vice-mayor, the superintendent of the schools of the province, and the chief priest of the Shinto headquarters here.

I was surprised to see how this takes in pretty much all conditions of people from top to bottom. The majority of them are Ohristians, tho among tlle highest officials only one member of the diet, the vicemayor, and the major are Ohristians. Among the others in authority, however, are several warm sympathizers, and one of these, I heard, made use of a New-year call to urge an official of Buddhist belief to consider the superiority of the Ohristian religion. I may add here that the brother of this Buddhist official is one of the city councilors of Wakamatsu and is an earnest Ohristian. As he happened to be present here on the New-year Sunday, I suggested to the pastor that he invite him to preach. This was done, and he told, to the intense delight of the audience for an hour, how it took him ten years to find out that the Ohristian religion is the best in the world.

A SKETCH OF THE HISTORY OF THE S. P. G

A SKETCH OF THE HISTORY OP THE S. P. G.

BY REV. E. P. SKETCHLEY.

Altho the operations of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel have not been restricted to the evangelization of the heathen, its main strength is devoted to that work. So early as the year 1710 the society declared that" the conversion of heathens and infidels … ought to be prosecuted preferably to all" other efforts. In the present , paper we will refer mainly to this side of the work. But before I doing so it may be well to summarize the othe:t· branch of the society's energy.

It began its work in America. Indeed, it was the lack of ministra- tions of religion in America that was the immediate cause of the society's foundation in 1'101. If the society itself were to be reticent about those earlier years of its life, the Episcopal Church of the United States would not let them be forgotten. In the most generous terms of official utterance, and by the personal testimony of its chief ministers, that Church has again and again placed on record what it owes to the fostering care of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel during more than eighty years. Thus a church with nearly five thousand clergymen, spread over the United States from the Atlantic to the Pacific, with foreign missions to Japan, China, Western Africa, and other lands, may be reckoned to have sprung from the seed sown originally by means of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel.

Then Newfoundland, in 1'103, the British West Indies, in 1712, Canada, in 1728, Central America, in 1748, Western Africa, in 1'152, and Australia, in 1793, became during the eighteenth century scenes of the labors of its missionaries. The work in Western Africa was, and is now, among the natives, and on a' small scale, and of Australia we shall speak presentJy. But some measure of the fruit of its expending more than thirteen million dollars in British North AmerIca, New- foundland, and the West Indies, may be seen in the fact that there are at the present time in those parts some fifteen hundred clergymen with aU sorts of educational establishments, and several colleges in which men are trained for the ministry.

As was mentioned just now, the society began Its work in Australia in 1793. Then there was only one clergyman of the Anglican com- munion in that vast part of the world. Now there are about twelve hundred in Australia, Tasmania, New Zealand, and the isles of the Pacific. In 1821 South Africa (of which we shall have to speak more fully presently in connection with missions to the heathen) received its first clergyman from the society. Now there is a church organization stretching from Capetown to the Zamoosi River.

This summary has not covered every part of the work among people of English speech, but it may suffice, as showing that in the United

States, British North America, the West Indies, Australasia, and South Africa, there is no small fruit of what the society has been able to do.

Turning to the work among non-Christian races, we have to deal with a record of such magnitude that a few notes of the most famous missions and missionaries can have for their setting only a slender ou tline of the operations in their entirety. We must accordingly pass by the labors among the Indians in North America, altho they include six and thirty tribes or races. Nor must we speak of the missions to the Eskimos of Labrador, nor of the large number of negro slaves brought to the Christian faith. We must pass over the Indians of the Bay of Honduras, and the imported Hindu and Chinese laborers in British Columbia, Trinidad, and Guiana, and fix our attention for a moment on the apostle to the Indians in the last-mentioned country, Robert Brett.

Sent out from England in 1840 as a layman accompanying a clergyman, he had, after all, to go " alone, yet not alone," to" begin the mission. The Indians avoided him and would not even listen to him. After many weeks without anything but disappointment, the spell was broken. One day an Indian came and asked him to instruct his son. Mr. Brett had never seen the man before, and. could hardly believe him serious. A "day or two afterward he brought the son and also a daughter, a little later his wife, after that her four sisters with the husbands of three of them, then two other Indians, then more children. And so the mission grew. In 1853 the civil magistrate reported to the government: "When I first arrived in this district, before any missionary was appointed to it, a more disorderly people than the Arawaks could not be found in any part of the province; murders and violent cases of assault were of frequent oc,Purrence. But now the case is reversed; no ontrages of any description ever happen; they attend regularly Divine service; their children are educated; they themselves dress neatly, are lawfully married, and, as a body, there are no people, in point of general good conduct, to surpass them. This change, which has caused peace and contentment to prevail, was brought about solely through missionary labor."

It was chiefly among the Arawaks and Caribs that Mr. Brett's labors at first lay; but he was eventually instrumental in converting four savage tribes and influencing many others. In 1875, the year when he was compelled by ill health to return to England, he describes the examination at Waramari of more than a hundred candidates for baptism, of different races, and speaking four distinct languages; and goes on to tell of an equally cheering scene at another place, Cabacaburi, where "there were not so many converts from heathenism for this simple and most satisfactory reason, that there are not now so many heathen to con vert." The spiritual conquest of Guiana was virtually

HOUSE OF THE SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION OF 'I'HE

GOSPEL IN FOREIGN PARTS, WESTMINSTER, LONDON,

assured. On February 10, 1886, the forty-sixth anniversary of his leaving England for Guiana, this great missionary passed to his rest.

In South Africa the society began work in 1821, but it was not until 1847 that Dr. Gray became the first bishop. In the following year he made an extended tour, during which he held satisfactory interviews with many Kafir chiefs, at one meeting (in Kingwilliamstown) no fewer than thirty being present. Before Dr. Gray's arrival missionary work among the natives had been going on in Capetown and in other places, and in 1848 .the bishop reported that during fifteen months in one church alone seventy adults had been baptized, three of them having been Mohammedans and the rest heathen. In 1850 the mission to Kaffraria was inaugurated, and in connection with it we must mention the famous missionary, Callaway.

Born at Lymington in 1817, he as a young man studied medicine. He obtained a lucrative practice in London, and held appointments at his own and other hospitals. In 1854 he offered himself to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel for work in Natal. After achievements in Maritzburg that would have been noticeable in an ordinary career, he in 1858 founded, far away in the" wilderness," in the interior of Natal, the mission of "Springvale," afterward so famous. Fifteen wonderful years at that place followed. Dr. Callaway was one of many missionaries who have contributed to the store of human knowledge, and laid Natural Science under obligations to the Church. His studies of animal and vegetable life in a part of Africa then scarcely known have a permanent value, all the more precious because he was able to describe natural objects before the spread of colonization modified their conditions. But it was in anthropology that he increased so signally what was known. He seized an opportunity (which by this time is already passed) for placing on record the traditions and exhibiting the mental and moral condition of the Kafirs before their contact with civilization. His linguistic knowledge and his exact study of the native mind combined to place his translations and other works in the very front rank, as well as to give him enormous power as a mISSIOnary pioneer. From Springvale as a center numerous outstations extended for many miles, while vigorous offshoots, like" Highflats" and" Clydesdale," became centers themselves. In 1873 Dr. Callaway's sphere of energy was changed. Kaffraria had at that time very few missions. In the southern part the society had three. But it was determined to attack the whole region, comprising thirty thousand square miles. A bishopric was founded, and Dr. Callaway was chosen to be the first bishop. Kaffraria is now a mission field which it would be difficult to match for fruitfl!1lness. The numerous stations and outstations, the thousands of native converts, the well-educated and trained native ministry (who occasionally preach to Ellropean congregations, and do so with acceptance) and

A SKETCH OF THE HISTORY OF THE S. P. G

the theological college in which fresh candidates for ordination are trained, offer together a spectacle of the result of little more than a quarter of a century's work, which should be an encouragement and stimulus to all missionary endeavors. The second bishop, Dr. Bransby Key, for long the fellow worker, and then the vigorous and able successor of Dr. Callaway, has just died (on January 12, 1901) in T~ondon, from an illness resulting from an accident sustained in Kaf- fraria, the land to which he devoted the whole of his ministerial life since his ordination in 1864.

South Africa is now covered, more or less closely, with a network of missions. 'fhe diocese of Mashonaland is the most northern, reaching, as it does, to the Zambesi River. The second white man to set foot in that land was the brave Bishop Knight-Bruce, who by the society's assistance pioneered there in 1888, before gold had been dis- covered, and when scarcely anyone in Europe had ever heard the name of the country. Mashonaland has already had its martyrs for the faith, and a year ago at Bulwayo no fewer than forty natives were baptized together.

It would be tedious simply to enumerate the tribes in South Africa among whom the society's Illissionaries are working, nor need we refer to the Boer war in this place, except to say two things. With regard to the past, we find that nearly every locality which has lately become known to the world as the site of a siege or a battle had been known before in missionary records for the victories of the Cross; and with regard to the future, the society considers itself more than ever pledged to the evangelization of the natives of South Africa after peacc has been secured.

In Madagascar, where the society began work in 1864, its missions show ten thousand converts with numerous village churches and more than a hundred schools, seventeen native clergymen, and a college in which future native workers are being trained.

Passing to India, we find that the society has missions in nearly every part of that great country. In several of them, such as those of Tinnevelly, Chhota Nagpur, the Telugu country, and Ahmednagar, the Christians are to be reckoned by many thousands. But in order to train native evangelists the society has made the educational side of its work prominent. There are already more than a hundred highly trained native clergymen in the society's missions in India, and many hundreds of lay agents.

At Delhi and Cawnpore the mutiny of 1857 caused six of the workers to glorify God by their deaths. In these two cities, and also at Hazaribag"h, in Chhota Nagpore, there are brotherhoods of clergy. men living together as missionaries under simple rules. At Delhi they are all graduates of Cambridge University, as those at Hazaribagh are of Dnblin.

Tinnevelly, in the extreme south, is in parts almost a Christian land. It was the scene of the apostolic labors of Bishop Caldwell, the great translator, philologist, historian, and missionary.

Burma has a missionary story which hardly bears compression. Among the Burmese, the Tamil laborers, and the Karens of the hills there are large missions with a variety that may almost be called picturesque or romantic. Among the workers Dr. Marks stands out as a notable personality. He· was the hero of the early story of Mandalay. He won the old king's confidence, and was entrusted with the education of nine of the despot's sons. The king erected the mission buildings, including the church, to which Queen Victoria gave the font. But the greatest visible evidence of what Dr. Marks has been to Burma is Saint John's College, Rangoon, which he founded and brought to such a pitch of perfection that in it thousands of the sons of the best families in Burma have received education of the best type. It has produced a wonderful influence in favor of Christianity.

In Oeylon the society has given a missionary side to the work of the chaplains for the English residents by providing means for employing native clergymen and lay agents. It has acted in a similar way in the Straits Settlements, in Australia for th~ aborigines, and in the isles of the Pacific. It has maintained the Sarawak Mission among the Dyaks, and in North Borneo has missions to the Ohinese, the Malays, and the aborigines of the interior.

In Japan the society began work in 18':'3, and nltho the sanguine hopes of the conversion of practically the whole nation, which were entedained a few years ago, have received a check, the rate of progress has been good, and the typeo! Ohristian character produced has been markedly high. In Korea the work only dates from 1889. It is still in the stage of laying the foundations, but it has had many features of great encouragement.

The North Ohina missions have lately been brought prominently into public notice in connection with the troubles in that empire. The first Europeans to be struck down by the Boxers were three missionaries of this society. They were martyrs for Ohrist. For, altho the outbreak was political in character, Ohristianity was obnoxious to the rioters, because they conceived that the introduction of a foreign religion was the preliminary for the introduction of foreign interference in other matters. It would be out of place to offer here any defense of other missions from the blame that has been cast upon their agents. The attacks have in most cases manifested an antimissionary bias. They are best repelled by those who ha~e full possession of the facts. Not as suggesting that charges may have some basis of truth in regard to others, altho inapplicable to the Society for the Promotion of the Gospel, but simply as keeping to the subject

AMONG LAOS. CHRISTIANS

of the present paper, we can say with a confidence that is complete that no accusations of un wisdom or of provoking the outbreak could be laid to the charge of these three heroes, nor of their colleagues, who, tho they survive them, passed through the same time of peril. Living quietly and unobtrusively, they influenced those only who voluntarily heeded them. Nothing beyond the simple inculcation of Ohristian truth was in their procedure or in their aims. If any blame is to be incurred by being the messengers of Ohrist, that blame is theirs, and they would welcome it gladly. Success far beyond all hopes attended their efforts. That success has not reached its limits yet. Ohristianity is the only solution of the Ohinese problem. 'fhe nation shut up .against the rest of the world, and yet under compulsion to open its doors, has from a secular point of view only disaster before it, whether it attempts persistence in its own policy or yields to foreign force. Christianity would soften the prejudices which now make perilous the contact of the inhabitants of China with outsiders, and would supply just those elements of character, the lack of which causes the corruption and instability of the empire. When the day comes for the Church of China to be a potent factor in the life of the nation, the names of Brooks, Norman, and Robinson will be remembered and honored as the names of men who counted not their own lives dear unto them that they might win Ohina to Ohrist.

We have surveyed rapidly the operations of the Society for the Promotion of the Gospel in foreign lands. Little need be said here of the by no means uneventful history of its own organization an9working at home. One point, however, should not be omitted. It was in the councils of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in the year 1872 that the "Day of Intercession for Foreign Missions" originated, which is observed annually in the Anglican communion all over the world. It is on the unseen Power invoked in prayers that the society rests in its hope for fruits in the future, richer even than those in the past, for which in its bicentenary celebration it is praising God.

AMONG LAOS OHRISTIANS.

REV. W. C. DODD, CHEUNG HAl, LAOS.

The Laos people are one branch of the people who call themselves Tai, who are known to English writers and readers as Shan, and who form the bulk of the population of all Indo-Ohina. These Tai people came to Indo-Ohina from Ohina itself, and are still coming. Professor Terrien de La Couperie and other ethnologists believe that they came to Ohina before the present race or races of Ohinese did, and that they came from the west. The learned professor would make them members of the same Indo-European stock as ourselves. At any

rate they are not Chinese, and there does seem to be more in common between them and us than between us and Mongolians.

Owing to encroachments of the Mongolians, the Tai have been migrating southwards since at least 500 B. c. There have been two main streams of migration. Roughly speaking, one stream came down the Irrawaddi into what is now Burma. Their descendants are the 'Vestern Shans, sometimes popuarly known as Burmese Shans, some- times simply as Shans. It is among these Shans that the American Baptist Missionary Union has long had a successful work, and into whose dialect of Shan Dr. Cushing has so ably translated the Word of God. The other main stream of Tai migration followed the Meh Kawng (Me Kong) and adjactant regions. These Eastern Shans are further subdivided by differing written characters into Siamese Shans in the south, and Laos Shans in the north. Among both of these the American Presbyterian Board has been for over fifty years at work, the Laos Mission itself having now been organized thirty-three years, and having five stations and fifteen churches.

All three of these principal branches of the Tai family have much in common, both in vocabulary, chacteristics, and customs. The chief differentiating factor is the differing alp~abets. All three have come from India with the introduction of Buddhism, and show strong resemblances to the Tamil and Telegu. A second strong factor in the present disintegrating process going on among the Tai is their lack of political homogeniety. While the western ShJtns are fortunate enough to be all under the rule of the Empress of India, and the Siamese to have a government of their own, the poor Laos are distributed among four powers. Those to the east of the Me Kong now belong to France; those just north of the Siamese, and in which our mission stations are at present all located, belong to Siam; Great Britain now includes about a million of them in her Burmese posssessions; and the rest are still in Ohinese territory.

Whether it be true that these Laos and all their Tai brethren are our Indo-European brethren by extraction or not, they do not now possess much Anglo-Saxon energy or power of taking the initiative in thought or action. Like the Chinese and most other Orientals, with the notable exception of the Japanese and some others, the Laos are slaves of custom. Evidently some of them in historic times must have done some hard thinking, and made thousands of wise laws which are reverently handed down from father to son. But nobody does much thinking now. -Buddhism and demonolatry have stupified the Laos; and the tropical climate has done its part. Most Laos do their first hard thinking when brought face to face with Christianity.

If they decide to" enter" the Christian religion, they pu t themselves into the keeping of the foreign missionaries, thinking that they take the latter for" father and mother," religious and civil. The converts

AMONG LAOS CHRISTIANs

are tractable, but at first have no thought of religious liberty of inde- pendent thought, leadership, or work. They look to the missionary for teachers, schools, preachers, and church buildings, and the initiative in all evangelistic work. The idea of responsibility of the Laos them- selves for these things had to be developed.

Their dependence upon missionaries is intensified by their previous civil and religious training. Under the all too paternal system of Siamese government the people are never encouraged or even allowed to accumulate much property; they are very poor. To add to the servility which this poverty entails, they have prophecies of a coming Messiah whose reign is to usher in great temporal as well as spiritual prosperity. What more natural, then, than that the earlyconyerts, not to say the later ones, should expect great worldly prosperity by becoming Ohristians? Let no one for a moment class them all indiscriminately as "rice Christians." Some such there are aud always have been, but they are few. But especially in the early history of any station, many of the converts rather expect to be hired in some capacity by the benevolent foreigner. In religious work they wait to be sent to teach, exhort, preach, itinerate. While they are not backwlIYd in bearing testimony in private, all public religious work at first had its initiative with the missionaries.

There was good in all this. It prevented crudities of doctrine and disorderly practices at the time when foundations were laying and precedents were establishing.. It alloweu of supervision and unchallenged direction of the whole work by men of centuries of Ohristian blood and the highest type of Ohristian training which America can give. The number of converts was large. the native workers many, the schools crowded. Great interest was taken by many of the homeland Ohristians in supporting evangelists, pupils in the schools, teachers, licentiates, and eventually native preachers. Special objects flourished, and unuoubtedly stimulated the gift of many a consecrated dollar which woulu never otherwise have left the United States.

But" the good is the enemy of the best." And all this was not the best. It was not training the churches to self-support. It was not developing their powers of self-government. And it was not fitting them to take the initiative in Ohristian work. America can not hope ever to pour a sufficient number of workers into even so small a portion of the heathen world as is Indo-Ohina to evangelize, even with the help of hired native workers. If Indo-Ohina is to be converted it must be by the Holy Spirit, working mostly through the Indo-Ohinese themselves. Foreign leaders are expected to direct; but they must not be expected to furnish all or most of the initiative. The responsibility for this must rest upon the native churches. Happily there are beginning to be many indications that Laos Christians feel this responsibility, and are willing to accept it.

In the past five years day-schools have been ~stablished in an of the five stations, several in sOllle stations, all of these schools being taught by Laos, and patronized and supported by Laos. In the youngest stations, Cheung Rai, last year there was manifested such a desire to cut loose from the traditional dependence upon the missionary that the time seemed ripe for turning the management of the school over wholly to the church. They elected a board of control, the chairman a mis~onary, but the members all Laos but one. The increased ease of maintaining the school and defraying its expenses have seemed to justify the step.

This same church is now building a good brick house of worship on a native plan, and with contributions made wholly on the field, instead of building an expensive church of foreign style, largely with American money, as is often done on foreign fields. More than one Laos church has its membership divided into sections, each section in turn doing evangelistic work in the vicinage on Sundays. Several of the churches, in addition to this, support their own evangelists to the heathen of their parish. These evangelists are under direction of church sessions, not of the missionaries alone. And two churches together support a Laos minister in a new and weak parish. For two years all the churches have supported evangelists from Siamo-Laos territory into French-Laos on the east and British-Laos on the north.

Last year the attendance on the sessions of the Mission's 'l'raining School for Christian Workers was nearly, if not quite, equal to what it had ever been in "the palmy days," when every .evangelistic worker had before him the prospect of steady employment by foreign funds. This year two teak timber workers, one a Siamese Christian, the other a Laos elder, have offered to furnish the whole support of a native minister for work among their foresters. This is the latest and the most striking instance yet shown of purely native initiative in Christian work among the Laos.

BIBLE TEXTS AND EVERY-DAY LIFE IN LAOS.

BY MRS. LILLIAN J. CURTIS, BIRMINGHAM, ALABAMA. Formerly Missionary of the Presbyterian Board in Laos, Siam.

Altho the Bible is written for all people and an nations, it is distinctly O.riental, written by Orientals, and its scenes are colored'by the habits and modes of Oriental life. When living in twentieth century America, with its wells and springs for the country and its system of water-works for the city, the six water-pots of stone set for the purifying of the Jews at the wedding-feast of Cana signify but little. But in fact there clusters around these pots phase after phase of Oriental life. We see this even if we l.9ok at them, not from Cana or Jerusalem as a center, but from Laos, the northern states of Siam.

BIBLE TEXTS AND EVERY-DAY LIFE IN LAOS

In the cool of the morning or evening women and children are seen coming from all directions from the homes, and going either to the well or river for water. It is carried in two bamboo buckets made water-tight with dammar-resin. These buckets are swung from a bamboo strip laid across the shoulders. The women have to walk steadily and easily in order to carry a full bucket, and thus a grace of movement is acquired that can not be surpassed by any system of modern physical culture. Children only five or six years of age are seen with their tiny buckets swung from the shoulder, helping their mother or sister fill up the large jars. Many trips have to be made before all are filled. There is oue jar on the floor with a cocoanut dipper laid .across it, the water of which is used for the feet. Every SIAMESE WOMEN GOING TO MARKET.

man, woman, or child that comes into the house walks straight to this jar, pours water over the feet, while rubbing one with the other, before turning to greet friends. Some houses have the jar outside at the foot of the steps leading up into the house. Above this jar for the feet are the ones holding water for drinking and cooking. I have never seen a house without its water-jars, or pots, as they are called in John's Gospel.

In traveling one often sees a large jar of water with a dipper laid across it under the shade of a tree or beneath a small leaf-shed. Step aside a while, and watch the coming and going throng of thirsty travelers. Each of them steps in the shade long enough to take a refreshing draught of the water. It has been placed there by some one, most probably a woman, for the purpose of making merit, ·and should this person come up to refill the jar, while a thirsty group are eagerly

drinking, not a word of thanks or appreciation would be said, for these travelers have bestowed a favor by thus allowing one to make merit upon them. Also the traveler has laid up merit for himself by allowing another to make merit upon him. Merit! merit! Striving to buy one's way to eternal bliss! Except ye believe ye can not be saved. Ah, yes! but" how shall they call on Him in whom they have "- not believed? and how shall they believe in Him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? and how shall they preach except they be sent?"

Again we read, "No man putteth a piece of new cloth into an old garment, for that which is put in to fill it up taketh from the garment and the rent is made worse." As a child, that text worried me, for I had seen with my own eyes my dear mother put a piece of new cloth into an old garment and then had seen that same garment worn again for months. As I grew older I understood these words of our Master intellectually, but now I do so experimentally, which latter brings facts and truths home to the heart as nothing else human can. And it is true that no man in the Orient puts a new piece of cloth into an old garment, for when a rent appears the whole warp and woof is so thoroughly rotten from the chemical action of perspiration that the new cloth literally rends itself away from the garment almost as tho it had life. Only the other day I was trying to save a garment for a few more weeks' wear when some one neal' by laughingly remarked that the stitches were over size. "Ah," I said, "you know well that were I to put in proper stitches the needle would cut as it goes almost like a pair of scissors." And as I sewed and mused I thought how like to the old garment are these people in their religious life. They try to patch up the" old man" with offerings to the priests and to the spirits, and with good deeds or merit-making in all its various forms. But we know that the old man is so corrupt that he must be cast aside, and that we must put on the new man, " which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness." Yet' how can they know unless they be taught, and how can they be taught unless teachers be sent?

It was about the sixth hour of the declining sun as I sat on our veranda.playing quietly with baby and listening to the harmony of evening sounds. ]'rom the distance came the sweet tones of temple bells as they swung in the gentle breeze. The deep tones of the temple urnn1S only enhanced their melody. Lowing cattle were returning home, crickets were chirping, and katydids were singing. The" chip-chip" of che-kims and the calls of took-taul's made music to blend with the evening calm. It seemed that only the good and beautiful were possible. Sin and sorrow were forgotten. Suddenly my heart stood still and my blood seemed to freeze within me. I instinctively caught my babe to my breast as wail after wail rent the air, the wails of women over their dead. Piercing, heartrending,

A NOTABLE CONFERENCE IN CHINA

awful they were. I could see the women with faces buried in their hands rocking to and fro, and anon throwing up their arms in despair.

The men sat as tho stunned, but the women wailed and moaned and tore at their hair. The sun dropped down quickly and silently and night closed in, but the darkness could not hush nor drown these cries. As it were, a flood of memories rushed over me, and in spirit I heard" lamentation, and weeping, and great monrning, Rachel weep- ing for her children and would not be comforted, because they were not."

And still again we read, " A man shall be . as a shadow of a great rock in a weary land." 'rhe snn rose clear and bright on the memorable day in which I first realized the depth and sweetness of these words. We had breakfasted by lamplight, and before the first half hour of the day was spent we were well on onr way. Soon the heat of the sun became unpleasant. IVe raised onr double umbrellas and let our large pith hats farther ·down 011 the back of our necks.

On, on our ponies galloped until we reached the foot of the moun- tains that must be crossed. There we had to dismount and climb upward by foot. By that time the sun was high in the heavens and shining with a burning heat. From below, the bare ground reflected back the heat with force and intensity. We had not climbed far before our feet began to burn, and in a little while the soles of our shoes became almost unbearable. Not a spot of shade could we see in which to rest, for the dry, hot season of the tropics was well advanced. There was nothing to do but to push on as rapidly as our aching limbs could carry us. Oh, for a drink of water! Oh, for a rest in the shade! Oh, for a minute's relief to our burning feet! But on and up we must go, with the burning sun above and the scorching heat below, and onr parched months and fainting hearts within. At last the summit was reached, and th~e on the flat top was a great heavy rock. How our hearts bounded as we saw it, and what a song of praise they sang as we threw ourselves down in the shadow on the damp, cool ground and buried our feet in the green moss! A sense of piece and quietness as I had seldom before experienced came into my soul as the thought came: Jesus, as the shadow of a great rock in a weary land.

A NOTABLE CONFERENCE IN CHINA.

BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, ROCHESTER, N. Y.

During the enforced presence in Shanghai, this past year, of so many missionary women from all parts of the empire, and of all rlenominations, it was a happy thought to convene a woman's conference, in order that all might give their experiences and compare notes concerning the home-life of Chinese women.

The conference opened on November 20th and continued in session for three days, as arranged by program; but such was the interest and enthusiasm, that it expanded into an overflow session on the fourth day. English-speaking women, foreign and Chinese, sat side by side to discuss problems in the home-life.of Chinese women. Lady Blake, wife of the governor of Hong Kong, known for her warm interest in the condition of Chinese women, presided over the sessions of the conference. The address by the president was reported as "scholarly in composition, and delivered in a beautifully clear, distinct utteran ce."

'rhe speakers were mostly from the missionaries, altho several of the resident women of Shanghai took part in the discussions. Mrs. Moule, wife of the Bishop of Mid-China, opened the meeting with prayer. Lady Blake, in closing her address, said: " We are justified in thinking that in many ways the lot of Chinese women might be ameliorated, and more interest and greater happiness might be introduced into their lives, while it is not a necessary corollary that Chinese women should adopt manners and customs peculiar to foreign races, and to which, by heredity and surroundings, Oriental women must be unfitted. Echoes from the homes of China reach us from time to time of young girls committing suicide to escape a distasteful marriage, of brides putting an end to an existence rendered intolerable by the tyranny of their mother-in-law, that lead us to suppose that there are aspects of the life of Chinese women that are capable of improvement. To enable us to understand something more of the mode of life and thought of the women of China, and that they may obtain glimmers of light on the-to them-strange and weird ways and minds of their European sisters is, I take it, the object of the conference, which may be the beginning of large efforts leading to greater mutual good will and friendship."

In all the discussions there was a very free expression of opinion on the practises prevailing in the Chinese home-life, but there was no severe crusade against existing customs; only an exception was made in the case of foot-binding, which found not one advocate in its favor, but with one voice was condemned.

The buying or kidnapping of little girls in the interior and bringing them to the coast as slaves for immoral purposes drew out very earnest protests, and the practise was unsparingly condemned. Dr. Ida Khan, a Chinese physician graduated in this country, made a pathetic appeal, and touched all hearts by the recital of incidents from personal experience, and a great desire was expressed for the abolition of this dreadful practise, bringing sorrow and shame to so many promising girls throughout the country.

Marriage, funeral, and other social customs, the treatment of children, early betrothals with their train of evils, foundling institutions,

AMERICAN MISSIONS AMONG TELUGUS, INDIA

all the customs incident to the family life of Ohina, received great consideration, and the impression prevailed that the conference marked a new departure in woman's work in Ohina. On the last day of the conference a public meeting was held, at which gentlemen were invited to be present, and a large number attended. Bishop Graves, of the American Episcopal Church, and Bishop Cassels, of West China, were. present. Bishop Graves, a member of the committee investigating the marriage customs of China, spoke of the binding character of the betrothal, and said that marriage is not a civil or ecclesiastical ceremony, but a family contract, with which the individual has little to do. Dr. Young J. Allen referred to his forthcoming book on i'The Treatmcnt of its Women is the Test of a Nation's Civilization," showing that China's true progress will depend on the position her women are to occupy in the future. Dr. Mateer spoke of the career of women in China under the influences of Christian education.

The sentiment of the convention chrystalized in several resolutions, one requesting that publishers of Christian books bring out a series of fully illustrated books for the instruction of women and children; that sheets of instruction for the prevention and cure of simple ailments be printed lor circulation in Chinese homes; and that all missions be recommended to give their women-workers some instruction in the elementary laws of health. A committee was appointed to collect information concerning the home-life and social customs of Chinese women.

'rhe social element was not overlooked, as a reception was tendered to Lady Blake and the conference by one of the prominent residents of Shanghai, which was attended by many English and American officials.

AMERICAN MISSIONS AMONG TELBGUS, INDIA.

BY REV. JOHN CRAIG, SAMALKOT, INDIA. Missionary of'the Canadian Baptist Mission, 1878-.

Fifteen years ago the jubilee of the American Telugu Baptist Mission was celebrated, and the Oanadian missions, being in a way daughters of that older work, had a share iu the celebration. Then we looked back over half a century to the time when the pioneers, Mr. and Mrs. Day, reached India, and over the years since they began work at Nellore in 1840. Even twenty-five years later we find only Mr. Jewett, who had just returned to India, and Mr. Clough, who had come for the first time. And in 1870, thirty years after the opening of Nellore station, there were only three more men in the country- Messrs. Timpany, McLaurin, and Bullard. But during the second thirty years there has been a most gratifying increase in the staff of missionaries. Of fifty-two men who have come out, thirty-two are

still in the work, while thirteen have retired after longer or shorter terms of service, and seven have entered into rest. Of the five here in 1870 we rejoice to have Messrs. Clough, McLaurin, and Bullard still with us.

During the earlier period there were no single ladies on the staff, but in the past thirty years thirty-three have come to work for the women and children, the pioneer being Miss Peabody, who has long been known to us as Mrs. Pearce. Foul' have been called to the service of heaven, but twenty· two are still in the work, and three have a share in the work of their husbands.

The missionaries of the two Canadian missions have all entered the Telugu country within the last twenty-five years. Of twentyeight men who have come, not including those already reckoned in the American mission, seven have left for various causes and two have died, while nineteen are still connected with the work. And of twenty-two single ladies who have come, four have left and one has died, leaving seventeen still ill the work.

Taking the figures for our three missions, we find that eighty men alld fifty-five single women have entered the work during the past thirty years, and that of these fifty-one men and thirty-nine women are still connected with our missions. As three of the five men at work in 1870 are still with us, we have a total of fifty-four men and thirty-nine women as compared with the five men of thirty years ago. I need hardly add that this growth in the staff of missionaries is a cause for deep gratitude.

The increase in the number oj statt'ons is also a cause for thankfulness. From 1840 to 1865 N ell ore was the" Lone Star," but in 1866 Ongole was occupied, and in 1870 Ramapatam became the third station. Thus at the end of thirty years there were only three stations. Since then twenty-one more have been opened. '1'he pioneer work involved in securing a compound and erecting necessary buildings often proves a great trial; hence, when this work has been well done it is a cause for rejoicing.

There is certainly a great contrast between the present state of things and that which led Mr. Jewett to appeal in 1858 for a second house in Nellore. Now the" Lone Star" station has not only its two sisters of 1870, but also twenty-one others in the American mission and seventeen others in the Canadian missions, making a total of fortyone centers of light for the Telugu country.

In the early years of the mission disciples were gathered in very slowly. In the report of the deputation that visited Nellore in January, 1853, it is stated that only three had been baptized since the mission was recommenced in 1849. In the year 1857 one was baptized. There was a change in 1858, when the brethren rejoiced over thirteen disciples following their Lord. Up to the end of 1863 only forty-one

AMERICAN MISSIONS AMONG TELUGUS, INDIA

had been baptized since the mission was founded. By the end of 1870 the total had grown to about fourteen hundred and eighty, and by the end of 1877 it had become more than six thousand. As we all know, the year 1878 witnessed the baptism of fully ten thousand people. During the next seven years about thirteen thousand six hundred were baptized, and during the next ten years twenty-eight thousand, and since then about seven thousand five hundred, making the total baptized in the American mission from the beginning up to the end of 1899, to be exact, sixty-five thousand one hundred and sixty. In the Canadian missions the number of baptisms has been about seven thousand, so that the grand total for the three missions is about seventytwo thousand. The number of members reported in the American missions at the end of 1889 were fifty-three thonsand seven hundred and ninety, and in the Canadian missions four thousand two hundred and seventy, making a total membership of fifty-eight thousand and sixty. Nearly two thousand fire hundred have been baptized during 1900 in the American mission, and about three Imndred and seventy in the Canadian missions; hence, we may safely reckon the total membership to be about sixty thousand now. The total number of baptisms will amount to about seventy-five thousand.

In these missions it has been recognized from the beginning that the 'l'elugus must be evangelized by converted Telllgus. Every missionary has prayed for laborers. Every kind of school has been condncted largely with the hope that among those being educated God might have some chosen vessels to bear his name to this people. Nor have all these prayers and efforts been in vain. God gave us in the early days men of zeal, with little or no education, who went everywhere winning souls for Christ. And in these later years many earnest lllen of more or less education have helped to shepherd the sheep of Christ, and have preached the Gospel to those outside the fold, In 1870 the entire force consisted of twenty-two preachers, five colporieurs, and ten school-teachers; total, thirty-seven. '1'he report for 1899 gives sixty-three ordained preachers, three hundred and eight unordained preachers, sixteen colporteurs, and one hundred and thirtyseven Bible women; also seven hundred and twenty-seven teachers in village schools, ninety-four in boarding-schools, and thirty in other schools, a total of five hundred and ten preachers and others, and eight hundred and fifty teachers. Adding to these one hundred and fifty-seven preachers and others, and' one hundred and nine teachers in the Canadian missions, we have a grand total of six hundred and sixty-seven preachers and others, in place of the twenty-seven thirty years ago, and nine hundred and fifty-nine teachers in place of the ten of those days.

The fifty-four thousand members of the American mission are organized in one hundred and fourteen churches, and the four thou-

sand members of the Ontario and Quebec mission are found in thirty- four churches. In the Maritime Provinces mission there are three hundred and fifty members in seven churches. The contributions of the fifty-four thousand members in the American mission in 1899 amounted to a total of Rs twenty-nine thousand. The contributions of the four thousand members in the Ontario and Quebec mission came to about Rs four thousand. As a rule, the smaller the member- ship the easier it is to secure regular contributions, and hence a higher rate per member.* I like to read Mr. Brock's enthusiastic reports about what his people are doing on the Kamigiri field. He writes: " We sometimes distress ourselves with the idea that before they became Christians the people spent so very much for their idols and priests. But where the Pariahs may have had a dozen priests and miserable idols there is on 'my field alone a mission staff of one hundred and forty-six, sup- ported largely by these people. 'l'hey keep more than one thousand children from work to attend school. In 1897 they built twelve school-houses at almost no cost to the mission. We have also a local home mission society supporting a family in a part of the field where there are no Christians."

We have at least two societies that are not local. The churches connected with the Ontario and Quebec' mission organized a home mission society as far back as January, 1888. The work undertaken at first was that of mutual help in securing sites and building school- hoilses or chapels. For many years this society has also supported one or two preachers on the Yellamanchili and adjacent fields. The Home Mission Society of the American mission, tho of more recent birth, has great vitality, and is doing a good work among the Yana- dies, the Chentsus, and the Savaras.t .

Believing that knowledge is power, our missionaries have from the beginning tried to interest their disciples in the work of education.

When we remember how rare it was in former days to see a Panchama who could read, we can appreciate more highly the wonderful change that has already taken place among our Christian communities. It would be difficult to estimate how many have learned to read in our schools during the past thirty years. In 1899 there were about twelve thousand pupils in primary schools in the American mission and fifteen hundred in the Canadian missions. In lower secondary classes there were about one thousand in the American mission and fifty in the Canadian missions; and in upper primary and college classes there were forty, chiElfiy of the former mission. In theological classes there were fifty in the American mission and ten in the Cana- dian missions. So far as the Ontario and Quebec mission is con- *The Rupee varies in value, but may be estimated at about 30 cents.-EDITOR.

t These are hill tribes in regions adjoining the American and Canadian Baptist fields.

AMERICAN MISSIONS AMONG TELUGUS, INDIA

eerned, we seem to be just beginning to get on our feet in: the matter of education. The work done in our theological seminaries at Ramapatam and Samalkot has been of untold value. Some of the men may have failed to shine after graduation, but, on the other hand, many have done and are doing good solid work. They show the result of their daily contact with the missionary and his assistants. The trainingschools at Nellore, Ongole, and Baptla have also been doing good work.

Our missions are almost destitute of industrial schools as yet. In the Ontario and Quebec mission a elass.in carpentry has been carried on, first at Samalkot and afterward at Oocanada, for some years past, and the wage-earning ability of many young men has been increased by the training they have received. A review of the educational work undertaken would not be complete without a reference to the Timpany Memorial School, which has done for many years and is doing a much-needed work for European and Eurasian children. Of the many girls who have received their education in this school, some are now teachers in the school and some are engaged in zenana work.

Many a mother has expressed. to Miss Folsom her thankfulness for the good influence of the school on her daughters. We have seen that the great growth in almost all departments of work has taken place chiefly during the past thirty years. This is very specially the case as far as Sunday-schools are concerned. Even in 1888 there were only fifty-four schools, ninety teachers, and one thousand five hundred scholars reported in the American mission. The last report gives three hundred and fortycfour schools, five hundred and fifty teachers, and nine thousand five hundred scholars. In the Oanadian missions only twelve schools, thirtyseven teachers, and three hundred and seventy-seven scholars were reported in 1888. In 1899 one hundred and eighty schools, three hundred teachers, and four thousand two hundred scholars were reported. In the Maritime Provinces mission the scholars are twice as numerous as the church members, in the Ontario and Quebec mission they are almost as numerous, while in the American mission they number less than one-fifth.

This brief review of the past would not be complete without some mention of the Young Men's Ohristian associations and Ohristian Endeavor societies that have been organized in some of our congregations. It is believed that the young people are stimulated to fresh endeavor through their union in these societies.

The Baptist Missionary Review has been doing a helpful work for several years and is full of life to-day. '1'he Telugll Baptist has continued, as in the past, to carry denominational and general news to many a little company of Ohristians. The closing year of the nineteenth

century has witnessed the issue of a new Telugu weekly under the management of Mr. Laflamme, who is also editor. This paper should have our warmest support. It may be very helpful in opening a way for the Gospel messenger in many places, and, moreover, every issue carries a Gospel message.

The opening of an orphanage at Ongole is a recent event worthy of notice. There is certainly need of an institution of this kind in connection with our missions. We may well rejoice also to know that an asylum for lepers has been opened at Ramachandrapuram. The Lord laid this burden on Miss Hatch, and He has provided the means for purchasing a good compound and erecting some suitable houses.

THE FOLLOWERS OF CHET RAM.* BY REV. E. GUILFORD, PUNJAB, INDIA. Missionary of the Church Missionary Society of England.

We reached the Sikh village (not far from Lahore), and late at night three men came to visit us very much as Nicodemus went to visit the master to learn the way of Christ more perfectly. One of these was a remarkable man. One had only to look at him to see that he was full of spiritual power. It was a wonderful figure and face, and one could but think of the prophet Amos as we gazed at him, for like him this man, too, is a cowherd, clothed in the rough ragged shirt or ktuta of the country. The second man was the son of the famous Chet Ham, whose village and hermitage were close by. The cowherd was the chief discipline of Chet Ram, and upon him has fallen the mantle of his late master.

Who is this Chet Ram? He was a Hindu Sadh-that is, a religious ascetic of considerable note-who, when a young man, fell in with a Mohammedan fakir, who possessed a copy of the Gospels, and was convinced of the Divinity of Christ, and of salvation in and through Him alone. This teaching Chet Ram eagerly drank in, and from that time to his death he preached Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Savior of the world. Unfortunately the fakir had a curious idea common to many of the religious mendicants of India: that it was impossible to receive the Divine inspiration to preach without first taking spirituous drink, and Chet Ram also persisted in doing this to the end of his life, not from personal pleasure so much as a religious act before preaching. Truly the ways of the Orientals are strange to the Western mind. Chet Ram refused to see the necessity of baptism, but he established a sect which now num bers thousands, and upon each it is incumbent to have the New Testament always carried about with them, whether they can read it or not, generally somewhere near their breast. He taught them by heart the following simple creed as their rule of faith: I believe in Jesus Christ as the son of Mary, and in the Holy Ghost, * The Rev. Thomas P. Hughes, D.D., LL.D., 1he author of the" Dictionary of Islam," sends us an interesting account of a peculiar sect in the Punjab Mission, known as the "Followers of Chet Ram." It is the account of a visit made by Mr. Guilford to the Sikh village, and his meeting with a man of this remarkable sect..,–EDITORS.

THE FOLLOWERS OF CHET RAM

and in God to whom prayer should be made, and in reading the Bible and Gospels for salvation.

Among his followers are all classes-lawyers, tradesmen, farmers, laborers, and beggars. 'l'he son of Chet Ram him~elf is a tradesman in a city some distance from his own home. Associated with him there are four other followers of his father-all tradesmen. Each of these men have a cross and a flag over their shops, and have also written on the front of their shops the above creed. This man informed me that he and his brother workmen made a rule that each one of them would preach once daily at each of the four gates of the city.

This is a truly wonderful movement, and there seems in it much ground prepared by the Holy Ghost for us to work upon. Alas! many of the first followers imbided Chet Ram's views as to strong drink; but of late years there has been a movement against this, and the best of the disciples are endeavoring to put a stop to it.

After midnight our heads, with those of our visitors, began to nod in fitful slumbers; then they thought it time to pick up their pipes and bid us good-night.

Next morning, after another interview with our friends, we crossed the river and proceeded on our way. We passed a Sikh village and stopped to preach in it; and then trudging on we came to the mausoleum, or "Samad," where lay the mortal remains of Chet Ram, the great teacher, and those of his friend, the fakir Mahbub Shah, who taught him the way of salvation. The Samad was no more than a mud hut, carefully locked and kept watch over by fakirs, and only opened on "mela," or holy days, when the people come ogether in great numbers at this place. The bodies are placed in two boxes and lie un buried within the hut, as they absolutely refuse to stay under ground, and insist on coming up again when put there! So we were told in all sober earnest! A number of fakirs were about. The wife of one of them, an intelligent old woman, listened with great interest to our conversation with these men, and pulled out with great pride her New Testament to show how she always carried it under her dress, but alas! she could not read it!

Half a mile farther on was the village of the Chet Ramis. It was 3 P.M. and very hot, and, weary with anI' journey, we sat down under a tree, when some of the men of the village turned out to visit us. We had a nice time with them, but found them ignorant, not desirous for further instruction, and satisfied with their present creed. We hope to visit them again, but our time was very limited and we had to press on.

About 5 P.M. we started again on the remaining twelve miles march. This time we put up our beds in the Dharmsala, or rest house, in the heart of a village called Mad dar. The next morning I visited the Sikh temple, where I had a long talk with two priests and a number of other men, and having done this, we started on what proved to be a twenty-five miles' trudge under a particularly fierce sun. 'rhe country presented a beautiful park-like appearance as regards the trees, but without a blade of grass or sign of cultivation in consequence of the sad drought of the last few years. Whole villages are in ruins and the population gone, as no canal water is able to reach this land and the rains have failed. In one village not yet forsaken we found one Chet Rami with his flag and his creed over his shop, living alone in the midst of the heathen.

MINISTER WU'S CONFUCIAN PROPAGANDA.* BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK.

His Excellency, Wu Ting Fang, Chinese Minister to the United States, in an address before the Ethical Culture Society in New York, attempted to prove the superiority of Confucianism and Confucian institutions over Christianity and Christian institutions. The temper of our day has been that Christianity has nothing so new or different as to justify sending missionaries to China. He says there are radical differences, that Christianity is a religion, and Confucianism is not; that Christianity is affirmative, and Confucianism agnostic; that Christianity regards man as an immortal soul, and Confucianism as a "social institution"; that Christianity speaks of the world above this and a world after it, and Confucianism knows neither.

As to the substance of his address, it is evident that the Chinese Minister has known few Christians, and none who truly love their enemies and seek not their own will; and the revelation of what he does not know of Christianity is equalled by his revelation of what he does know of Confucianism. On that side his address might be issued almost as a missionary tract.

His ExceHency has demonstrated that all the teaching of Confucius about sincerity has left the Chinese people radically insincere. Indeed, tho the classics exalt sincerity, there is no more vivid characteristic of the Chinese government than deceitfulness, or of the Confucian-trained man than a certain unreality and disingenuousness. Dr. Wu says: "As we are not sure what religion is exactly right, we employ representatives of all sorts, so that if one does not do (secure happiness and peace for the future life), the other will." This Chinese notion of sincerity is totally different from ours. For the true Confucianist must regard these religions, Buddhism and Taoism, as superstitious; and yet he resorts to them. Resorting to a religion in which a man does not believe we call hypocrisy.

This unreality marks all Chinese institutions. The theatricalism of the government, the stilted untruthfulness of the Imperial Gazette, the rotten insincerity of the whole Chinese system, go on unperceived apparently by the people, who have kept up the show for so many centuries that they have become sincerely insincere.

Confucianism was pure externalism and never contained the sanctions that could save propriety from sinking into hollow mummery. As Dr. Wu said: "It is not really a religion in the strictest sense of the word. Religion tends to bring a Plan back from error by holding out the prospect of everlasting punishment for wickedness, and everlasting happiness for the good. . . . Confucianism is not as fascinating as some other doctrines, because it is lacking in that element of a promised reward." The consistent Confucianists have not cherished the idea of rewards and punishments in a future life, but the consistent Confucianist in this regard is hard to find. And as for this present life, Confucianism has been reduced to a matter of rewards, and only those study Confucius who are seeking rewards. With no rewards, who would take the Confucian examinations in China? In Korea, when the rewards stopped, the examinations died. And Chang Chih Tung asks: "Suppose there was * Condensed from The Presbyterian Banner.

MINISTER WU'S CONFUCIAN PROPAGANDA

no official power whatever which would confer rank on graduates or grant their stipends, who would enter any institution established on this basis?" Is Dr. Wu altogether accurate in representing Confucianism as a system of purer and more selfless motives than prevail in Christianity ? It is the very mercenariness, the self-centeredness of Confucianism which determines his view of religion. A matter of rewards and punishments! " By religion," said Cardinal Newman, "I mean the knowledge of God, of His will, and of our duties toward Him." But Confucianism does not know, and Minister Wu has not learned from it, of such a religion of fellowship with a good and loving God.

Indeed, he frankly calls' Confucianism agnosticism, and suggests that the world is drifting to it. But Confucius was not a sincere agnostic. And the insincerity of Confucius is, as Dr. Wu has confessed, the insincerity of all Confucianists. They are agnostic in their philosophy, and the most fearful spirit worshipers in actual life. They have never satisfied themselves in Confucianism. In life and in death they preserve still the elementary beliefs that preceded Confucianism, that Confucius dared not deny and that survive in undiminished power. The acceptance by the closest advisers of the empress, the most orthodox Confucianists, of the claim of the Boxers to the possession of supernatural powers, was but one evidence of the irrepressible religiousness of the human spirit, even in China. The Chinese are Confucian, through and through, in their selfcomplacency, their opera-bouffe dignity, their external propriety; and they are not Confucianists at all in their childish belie~s in a world of spirits, a heaven and earth full of beings in which they believe the more because they know nothing about them.

Moreover, the people are without any adequate basis for their morality. It is devoid of sanctions. Man is a "social institution," not a moral personality. A system of ethics can be found in human relations, such as the five relations of Confucius, sovereign and subject, parent and child, elder and young brother, husband and wife, friend and friend. The Chinese society has rested for two millenniums on such a ground, and if undisturbed from without would have continued for centuries. But this is not a sufficient ground, and" the full strength of ethics is not discerned until the very principle of duty itself is felt to be grounded in the eternal reality of the holy and gracious God." Naturalistic ethics will answer for certain purposes and in certain limits, but there is no regenerating power in them, and they will not preserve all human interests, not to speak of divine.

Minister Wu's dominant contention is that Christianity is impracticable and Confucianism practicable. The Christian standards are" too high for frail humanity. The hold that Confucianism has on Chir~a is due to its practicability." This view is itself thoroughly Confucian. Confucianism says that is right which is practicable. Christianity says that is practicable which is right. What is the end of the Confucian view? Sheer lawlessness. "Be ye perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven, is perfect," says Christ. "Be as perfect as is practicable," says Confucianism, according to Dr. Wu. That is equivalent to saying, " Do as you please." All absolute standards go. The reign of personal caprice sets in. Practicability as the determining element in ethics lands us in chaos.

Are the ideals of Confucianism better than the ideals of Christianity? The former recognizes no relation to a living God. It relegates aU con-

tact with heaven to an annual act of the emperor. It ignores the plainest facts of moral character. It has no serious idea of life and no deeper insight at all. "The Chinaman is mentally color-blind to the spiritual in all forms." It can not explain death. It holds truth of light account. It presupposes and tolerates polygamy and sanctions polytheism. It confounds ethics with external ceremonies and reduces social life to tyranny. It rises no higher than the worship of genius, the deification of man. It speaks no word of fellowship or progress, ignores the deepest cravings of the human spirit, and sneers at Buddhism because, passing by mere externalism, it concerns itself" simply with the heart."

We challenge Minister Wu to compare the attainments of the Confucian ideals by the Chinese with our attainments of the Christian ideals. He points to Confucius as one who was" an example of what he desired man should try to be." This was not Confucius' view of himself. "In letters I am perhaps equal to other men," he says in the" Analects"; "but the character of the superior man, carrying out in his conduct what he professes, is what I have not yet attained to. In the way of the superior man are four things, to not one of which have I as yet attained: To serve my father as I would require my son to serve me; to serve my prince as I would require my minister to serve me; to serve my elder brother as I would require my younger brother to serve me; to set the example in behaving to a friend as I would require him to behave to me. To all this I have not attained." Confucius himself appears to have fcound his system not altogether practicable. Christ exemplified his doctrine in his own life.

And the Chinese have not found Confucianism practicable. The high maxims of Confucius have never redeemed the life of the Chinese. There is more gambling, poverty, disorder, and vice than in any other country. And tho Confucius inculcated" indulgent treatment of men from a distance," China has been the most bitterly anti-foreign land, and those have been most bigoted, cruel, and merciless who were most devoted to Confucius. Indisputable evidence has brought the responsibility for the riots, outrages, and assaults against foreigners home to the door of the literati, Sir Robert Hart calling the Boxer movement "the product of official "-that is, Confucian-" inspiration." The outrages Eastern troops are committing all Christendom condemns and no Christian participates in. The outrages the Boxers committed Confucianism applauded and its leaders instigated and abetted.

Minister "Vu proclaims the saying of Christ, "Love thine enemies," "too high for frail humanity," points out" the vast gulf between profession and practice" among Christians in the matter of forgiveness and revenge, and contrasts the teaching of Confucius, "Requite kindness with kindness and injustice with justice." But this is precisely where Confucianism has failed and Christianity succeeded. The Chinese cherish, on Confucius' authority, the right of blood rev~nge. The disciple Tsze-hea asked him: "What course is to be pursued in the case of the murder of a father or mother?" He replied: "The son . . . must not live under the same heaven with the slayer. When he meets him in the market-place, or in the court, he must have his weapon ready to strike him." Christians by the thousand have learned to forgi·ve and to love their enemies.

And even if our ideals are above us still, as they are, this but proves that they are worthy ideals. Ideals that are on a level with men's lusts

ISRAEL AND MISSIONS

are no ideals at all. Ideals not above us are beneath our contempt. And, tho there is a gulf between Christian teaching and practise, it is a narrowing gulf, while the chasm between Confucian teaching and Con- fucian practise is a widening chasm. We slip and fall, but Christianity has in it the power of self-purification, and it recovers itself and climbs on again. But Confucianism is dead. Minister Wu says it is alive. Yet it is slowly fading out of Japan and Korea, and while its naturalism and agnosticism will continue as they have ever been in the world, what was – distinctive in it will lose its hold and drop back into that great tomb in which for centuries the Chinese people have been content to live.

We can not believe His Excellency quite sincere when he said: "Con- fucianism is the highest form of civilization and morality." Von Mollen- dorf, in "The Family Law of the Chinese," says: "The patria potestas over children, whether legitimate or adopted, is unlimited. The father (or after his death the mother) can do with them as he likes; he may not only chastise, but even sell, expose, or kill them if he likes. The latter occurs often enough, especially with girls, if the family is too poor to bring them up." Minister Wu knows, doubtless, of many baby markets where such children are sold for a few cents. The legislation of any land with reference to the child is a good test of its civilization and morality. The land with least human pity, without an asylum for the insane, with hospitals for dogs and cows and donkeys, but none for men; with no prisons of reform, no institutions for the blind, -save brothels for little blind girls, a tarn of polygamy in its imperial palace, with its best-edu- cated and most patriotic class" the most obstinate retrogressive"; a land, as Chang Chih Tung says, "almost irreclaimably stupid and not awake," whose women are without rights, and whose rulers-let us make honorable exceptions-without righteousness; which murders its reformers and whose intellectual life ceased centuries ago and knows neither a divine spirit nor a human soul-is this the land which displays the highest form of civilization and morality?

It is a form of civilization and morality. It has lasted many centuries, but it has broken down at, last. And the moment at which it has demonstrated its political puerility, and witnessed a mighty holocaust of Christian martyrs slaughtered in its name, is scarcely the propitious moment to undertake its propagation in America.

ISRAEL AND MISSIONS.* BY A. KOHNODIN.

Max Mliller classes Israel as among the nations with a non-missionary religion, but this position may reasonably be questioned. Undoubtedly, by law, Israel was enclosed in a network of ritual observances and specific rules of conduct which could not easily be transferred to other nations. This involved, for many generations, a certain particularism which, by national pride, developed into a strong opposition to other nations. Yet through this all the missionary thought, the thought of the universal Kingdom of God, was at the center, and at last prevailed.

The thought of one God, and one mankind, sprung from one pair of ancestors, of itself involves the thought of the universal Kingdom. Still * Translated and Condensed from The Nordisk Missions-Tidskrift.

more distinctly is this expressed in the Seed of the Woman, who is to bruise the head of the Serpent. There is a victory to be gained over evil not for one nation alone, but for all mankind, and by one whose descent is described as from the Mother of all men. Likewise the first preaching of righteousness, by Noah, was addressed to all mankind. So also the division at Babel was displeasing to God because it sought unity in human policy, and not in Him.

At last, when mankind was obstinately gone astray, God was con- strained to choose out one family, yet not for itself. The blessing of Abraham was to rebound to all mankind. Moreover, as Paul says, the ground of Abraham's election was not circumcision, a national thing, but faith, which may be exercised by every man..

Even in law, tho particularistic in form, the universal purpose shines through. The slaves, tho not of Israel, were incorporated into Israel. Strangers were welcome to dwell in the land, and equity and benevolence toward them were emphatically enjoined. They had also almost all religious rights, and could easily qualify themselves for admission to the Passover.

Brilliant as was the lot of Israel under David and Solomon, the godly looked forward, with David himself, to a far more brilliant future, to grow out of the present, under a Righteous Ruler, of the seed of David. The division of the tribes at first dampened these hopes, and even when Obadiah announces recovery and extension, it is rather in the form of judgment than of deliverance for the nations. Yet, as thought turned more and more from circumstance!! to character, it was seen that if ungodliness in the nations called down Divine Judgment on them, it would also call it down upon Israel, and, on the other hand, if repentance brought down God's favor on Israel, it would also bring it down upon the Gentiles. Thus particularism begins to merge into a wider view. Joel, in a visitation which cuts short the means of making the accustomed offerings, turns the people's thoughts the more strongly to inward repentance. On this condition he foresees a happy time, when not only shall outward blessing be restored, but God's spirit shall dwell in all the people, old and young, men and women. The heathen are threatened for their misdeeds against Israel, yet individuals from among them are foreseen as coming to share the blessing of Israel. The dawn of the universal day begins to glimmer on the horizon (Joel ii: 32).

Amos now, seeing that repentance has not intervened, denounced the flaming judgments of God against the unrepentant people, above all of the northern kingdom, and asks them how they differ from the heathen.

Yet he foresees repentance and deliverance under the Davidic sway, and that not only for Israel, or for scattered Gentiles, but for the whole Gentile peoples (Amos ix : 12). Hosea also speaks in the same way. Yet this is in view of their coming under the dominion of Irael.

Isaiah and Micah then come, working in God's central kingdom of Judah. Isaiah cast down over the spreading ungodliness, sees God bringing the mighty Assyrian flood over the people. Yet, whendestruction is imminent, ensues the vision of the righteous Scion of Jesse, filled with all the gifts of the Spirit, not only a gathering-place for Israel, but for all the nations, and bringing in a regeneration of all nations. Nor are these any longer simple dependants on Israel. Eyen the two great enemies, Assyria and Egypt, with Israel as the third, are now the people of God as typical of mankind. The glimmerings of hope in Amos for the nations have now burst out into a brilliant day. Moreover, as corruption becomes deeper and·deeper even in Judah, it becomes more and more plain that the people, even as sifted, can not be the immediate organ of salvation to the world. Therefore, the foresight of the personal Messiah, which had long lain like a seed hidden in the earth, shoots up again into clear consciousness. It is He who must redeem Israel and the world alike.

Micah is still more distinct in his vision of the personal Messiah, and, going back of Jesse, deduces his origin from the beginning of days. All this is a preparation under the afflictive dealings of God with the people, for the deepening of the consciousness of sin, of the

STATISTICS OF PROTESTANT MIASIONS IN JAPAN

need of atonement, of blending suffering with victory in the image of the Messiah, and of showing in Him the fulfilment of the ancient sacrifices. In Christ, and in Christ alone, are these apparent contradictory traits combined, and regeneration prepared for all the world on the ground of a sacrifice offered for all the world.

STATISTICS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN JAPAN,* 1882-1900.

COMPILED BY D. S. SPENCER.

1892. 1885. 1888. 1891. 1894. 1897. 1900.

1. Married Male Missionaries .••……• 86 103 144 181 199 206 215 2. Unmarried Male Missionaries ….. . 7 7 22 31 23 25 30 3. Unmarried Female Missionaries .. . 52 69 111 189 217 236 257 4. Persons employed as Missionaries .. 2 4 3 4 5 4 5. Total Missionaries, Wives incPd … . 231 284 434 583 646 676 723 6. Est'd Value Mission Property (a) .. . 48,800 137,800 163,117 160,332 190,532 219,432 583,007 7. Native Ordained Ministers ……… . 56 72 106 121 202 254 306 8. Native Unord. Ministers and Helpers 81 170 223 391 509 555 518 9. Pastors in charge of Churches …. . 45 86 104 137 205 231 237 10. Native Bible Women . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 14 27 66 94 158 832 289 11. Full Members …………………. . 5,092 9,536 23,026 31,360 35,534 36,207 37,068 12. Probationers or Catechumens ….. . 130 372 1,105 974 919 1,451 2,695 13. Total Members………………… . 5,634 10,542 24,131 37,658 43,273 32,334 36,453 14. Adult Baptisms or Confirmations .. 1,179 3,309 7,387 3,513 2,854 2,691 3,195 15. Infant Baptisms ……………… .. 171 437 701 433 516 523 678 16. Total Stations or Congregations … . 146 142 482 633 834 928 967 17. Organized Churches ……….•….. 95 115 206 297 359 375 416 18. Churches wholly Self-supporting .. . 14 18 68 69 77 70 71 19. Churches partly Self-supporting .. . 43 45 143 226 282 306 316 20. Number Church Buildings…….. . 56 81 95 107 136 192 289 21. Est'd Value Church Buildings (a) .. 7,650 24,964 77,209 125,589 175,677 272,998 376,109 22. Number of Sunday-schools …….. . 49 73 267 353 575 790 864 23. No. of Teachers in Sunday-schools. 156 213 360 431 559 986 811 24. Scholars in Sunday-schools …….. . 4,060 6,853 16,820 20,886 28,142 34,440 83,039 25. Young Peoples' Societies …….. .. 2 10 10 15 26. Boys' Schools (Boarding) ………. . 4 8 14 17 18 16 15 27. Students in same (Total) ………. . 280 529 2,072 1,899 1,630 1,585 1,898 28. Girls' Schools (Boarding) . . . . . . . . . . . 7 13 36 45 52 47 44 29. Students in same (Total) ………. . 201 604 3,287 2,625 2,836 3,026 2,962 30. Day-schools (a) ……………….. . 19 22 39 54 72 96 74 31. Students in same (Total) (a) . . . . . . . . 749 735 281 33,225 4,664 6,727 5,111 32. Theological Schools……………. . 6 6 12 13 15 17 14 33. Students in same (Total)……•….. 47 32 233 316 247 164 98 34. Est'd Value School Property (a) … 63,200 120,700 222,000 297,341 333,166 402,990 751,140 35. Number Graduates Thea!. Schools. 8 32 62 112 154 224 234 36. Orphanages and Homes . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 4 15 37. Inmates in same ………………. . 36 140 38. Hospitals and Dispensaries ……. . 80 12 14 39. In-patients treated (a) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 152 2,268 40. Out-patients treated (a) . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 3 5 8 12 3,200 26,729 41. Amt. raised by Native Churches 3,500 3,500 88 8,224 165 150 24,560 for all purposes, one year …… . 9,722 32,848 54,996 59,894 63,308 87,132 107,459 42. Amt. contrib. Native Miss. Board .. 1,786 2,537 3,500 5,015 8,836 8,358 All money values in Japanese yen-l yen ~ 50 cts. U. S. Gold. (a)-Reports incomplete. No duplication in 6,21,34.

* Condensed from Tidings (Japan).

EDITORIALS.

Law and Lawlessness. apology for atrocious crimes, but we believe the only way to ensure Mrs. Carrie Nation's crusade the punishment of the guilty, and against the Kansas saloons has been secure immunity to the innocent met by widely different judgments who are wrongfully accused, is to as to its legality and morality. seek reparation for all wrong-doing One correspondent, a prominent through the established processes lawyer, says: of law. If the laws are not strin- gent enough, the remedy lies in bet- While on general principles opposed to ter legislatioh; if not carried out, violations of law and order, I approve of the they should be either repealed or adoption of illegal methods when it seems to enforced, and judges and executive offer the only way of breaking up illegal officers should be held responsible. practises. For that reason I approve of Mrs. Mrs. Nation's course strikes us as Nations's method of attacking the liquor an outbreak of sincere but mistraffic in Kansas, where it is prohibited by guided zeal. It must be rememlaw. bered that to destroy the property not only of the saloon-keeper but of Mes. John Ridwell, of California, the owner of the premises, implies wife of Gen. John Bidwell (once a right of private infliction of in- Prohibition candidate for presi- jury which might easily lead on to dent), who is now in Washington, arson and even murder. This way said: of assaulting the liquor traffic is the letting out of water, which may I can't condemn Mrs. Nation's methods. lead to a flood, destructive of prop- erty and life, far beyond the orig- I believe that God at times is compelled to inal intention and involving many who are innocent of wrong. We adopt startling methods as remedies for great believe that all the best interests of society can be conserved only as evils. And I believe Mrs. Nation has been the legal processes approximate to perfection both in the laws made raised up by the Lord to bring the attention and in the mode in which they are executed. of the world to the fact that in Kansas the Prejudice Against Missions. laws are being trampled under foot. It is a It would be amusing, were it not great pity that a great nation like ours, painful, to notice the ill-concealed avidity with which most of the which could turn out thousands to fight in representatives of the secular press seize upon every item of news behalf of a down-trodden people like the which appears to reflect unfavor- ably upon: the missionaries in China Cubans, should regard with equanimity the who have come into honored prom- inence through their record in congreat abuses that result from the liquor nection with the disturbances in China during the past year. It traffic. From all I learn it seems that Mrs. would not do to have impugned the traditional story of certain minor Nation is a woman of pure life and sweet officials in consular service, sea character. Doubtless she was frenzied by the indifference to the existing prohibitory laws displayed by "~al officials. • Upon this subject we have hith- erto kept silence. But there is a manifest danger to society from at- tacking even the worst evils by lawless methods. There is a ten- dency to anarchy which is one of the most alarming of all modern evils, and menaces the very exist- ence of organized government.

Lynch-law is one of its outbreaks.

How often do frenzied crowds as- sault the jails, and take in hand the punishment of supposed, but not al- ways convicted, evil-doers, and sub- stituting the most reckless and cruel revenge for the dignified vengeance of Law and Justice. We make no

1901.J EDITORIALS

captains, and "globe trotters," erything needed was purchased in who have kept as far from the mis- the regular way.

sionary and his work as possible, 2. During the siege of the lega- as to the extravagance, stupidity, tions, everything was subject to general incompetence, and selfish- military authority. Acting under ness of the miRsionary. that authority, the food supply The first offset to the record of committee took possession of all the summer was the clamor that stores deserted by their owners, the missionary was at the bottom and carried the goods to places of of the whole trouble, and had safety. Where owners remained turned the Chinese world upside on the premises, they were prom- down. Study of the history of the ised pay by Sir Claude Macdonald, anti-foreign movement, and of the· the British minister, who was com- official declarations of the Chinese mander-in-chief. The missionaries government itself, prove, however, on the food supply committee were the uprising almost altogether due among the chief agents in this per- to the political and commercial ag- fectly legitimate appropriation of gressions of foreign nations, and things needed to secure the life and the destruction of the native Chris- health of the foreigners and Chi- tians to be chiefly the result of their nese cut off from normal sources of connection with the foreigner; not supply.

of their creed or of any abuses in 3. At the close of the siege, it the Church. being necessary to secure suplies It was necessary, therefore, to for present and future need, a meet- follow another tack. This was ing of the Protestant missionaries speedily furnished by the reports was held, and it was unanimously of the war correspondents, who, decided that these two rules should for the sake of a cheap sensation, be observed: (a) Where no owner and to shelter themselves from the of articles of necessity could be charge of promiscuous and heavy found, they should be appropriated looting, seized on entirely legiti- for the general stores. (b) 'Vhere mate acts of the missionaries, and an owner could be found, all goods proclaimed to the world that the should be paid for at a fail' price.

chief of the looters were the mis- In cases where things without an sionaries. This ought to have been owner and exposed to general loot, accepted by the reading public with yet not in themselves necessary to more than" a grain of salt," as the life, were found, they were sold to a priori argument would be decid- procure money for the purchase of edlyagainst the idea that the mis- necessities at the prevailing high sionary, who has left much larger prices. 'Ve do not say that no mis- opportunities for the gaining of sionary took a single article of wealth, and given his life to the value, with the thought that the elevation of a heathen people, con- troops would carry it off anyway; tenting himself with a bare living but that such actions were general, salary, should suddenly be trans- that missionaries "filled their formed into a very fiend in the in- homes with rare vases, curios, silks tensity of his desire to acquire this and furs, and their "coffers ,; with world's goods from a vanquished looted silver for personal use, we enemy. But setting aside this a emphatically deny.

priori presumption, what are the Sufficient answer has, perhaps, actual facts in the case? already been made to the wildly 1. Previous to the investment of exaggerated reports of the "mis- the legations by the Chinese ev- sionary blackmailing expeditions."

Dr. Ament's letters to the Ameri- praises Roman Catholic mission- aries off and on, but that is a wellcan Board should be ample evidence known trick of those who despise both. They know that their praise of the integrity of those who went will do the Catholics no particular good, but may easily be turned to without force and with the ap- the disadvantage of the Prot- estants. Now in this case of Dr. proval of the American minister Ament, Mr. Clemens recognized a unique opportunity of dealing a and general to arrange peaceably stunning blow at missions and mis- sionaries in general. He has shown with local officials and heads of the true strategic instinct of tak- ing time by the forelock. His villages, in the approved Chinese charges will pass for gospel with millions who will never see the way, for the reimbursing of native refutation. He is to be commended for his moderation I -" Mark Christians whose property had been Twain's" name would doubtless have carried through charges, not destroyed by mobs. Can' there be of robbery merely, but of murder, incest, and parricide. any comparison between this The Outlook complains that Mr. method and that of the foreign Clemens accuses Christians of con- demning Satan without hearing troops whose path was marked by his side, and then himself con- demns Dr. Ament without a hearmurder, plunder, and rape? Dr. ing.

Ament writes that he "welcomes The "answer" which Mr. Clemens promised in the North American the closest investigation," and we Review is very unsatisfactory. He should have acknowledged his error are certain that when all the facts and injustice, and retracted. pr. Ament has been acquitted of the are known many will be ashamed charges of avarice or un-Christian dealing, and all fair-minded critics of their "snap-judgment" against will acknowledge it. But Mr. Clemens seems to be trying to those who, instead of harboring "save his face" at the expense of his justice. a "blood-thirsty and revengeful spirit" against the people who have robbed them of everything, slain their converts and dear friends, are eager for an opportunity once more to carry the Gospel of love and for- giveness to those who have injured them.

There are none who speak more highly of the Chinese character, none who utter more in excuse of the attitude of the Chinese during the past ye;tr, than the mission- aries, who with the native Chris- tians have been the chief sufferers.

It must be a little harder for them to deal gently with their journal- istic calumniators. F.

"Mark Twain" and the Missionaries. The Bible Translating Century. Prof. A. T. Perry, of Hartford The Outlook justly complains that Theological Seminary, reckons that "Mark Twain" has with eager at its beginning there were only glee accused Dr. Ament of maraud- 66 languages and dialects in which ing, without taking the slightest the Scriptures had been even in pains to ascertain his previous part translated, while during this reputation, or the standing of his century the number has risen to accuser, and against .plain subse- 451. If this be a small proportion quent evidence of the facts. of the 2,000 known tongues in use, we must not forget that the lan- We understand that Mr. Clemens guages into which the Word is owns to never having loved missionaries anyhow. To be sure he

EDITORIALS

already translated represent about common ill strikes. The executive 1,200,000,000 of the existing 1,400,- lies with the workingmen, and if 000,000 of earth's population and the operators violate the agree- all the leading or dominant lan- ment the men are called out; if guages. the men violate the laws, they are suspended. A judicial branch is Negotiation va. Arbitration. added, in a "commissioner," who consults with the executive in any A new way of settling Labor dis- local dispute. The capitalist offi- putes is successfully in operation, cials testify that the labor officials which has many most commend- show shrewdness, firmness, temable features. It substitutes nego- perance, integrity, and fidelity to tiation for arbitration. A recent contract, and the marvel is that article in the Review of Reviews, under one leadership should be by John R. Commons, gives an combined such multitudes of workinteresting sketch of this new men, so different in race, religion, method, as in vogue on the great politics, and personal habits of lakes. There is a parliament of thought and action. It seems to two houses, lords (capitalists) and us that there may be in this movecommons (employees). Each firm ment a dawn of a new day, a promor corporation appears in its pri- ise of a new harmony between mary right of ownership; and the "capital" and" labor," whose past lower house is a representative discords have at times threatened body of 60 or more, two delegates the very existence of society. from each local union of longshore- What a social millenium love, men. The dock managers, 20 to patience, and mutual forbearance 30, meet in another building oppo- and concession would bring in! site. Each house has a conference committee of four or five, including A Letter from England. president and secretary, which committees act under instruction An esteemed correspondent in from their respective bodies. They Britain writes: meet in joint sessions, presenting their demands and counter- "The death of the queen had a demands, wbjch are referred back to most extraordinary effect on this their separate houses for considera- country-a perfect godsend for the tion and further instruction, until Simultaneous Mission in London, there is agreement on a scale of all the places of amusement being wages and conditions of labor. closed, and consequently the proba- There is no arbitration, for nothing bility of many thousands being if> left to the decision of a third reachable, having nowhere el'3e to party. Each house has a veto go. Oh, that God might send an on the other. Essentially the avalanche of blessing upon the same method is adopted among the country, now that hearts are bowed miners in four of the great states, and somewhat softened ! The presand the plan has so many obvious ent queen and her royal sisters are excellences that it will undoubtedly believed, however, to have decided secure more and more adhesion. High Church and Romanist ten- Each party frankly admits acting dencies. only in self-interest, but there is a wholesome contact and comparison "There is a very remarkable conof views, a spirit of concession and flict in France; the government is compromise, infinitely better than trying to pass a law confiscating the hostile and warlike attitude so huge properties, accumulated bythe 'associations' and 'orders,' and esti- mated roughly at £30,000,000. If

they win, it will be the most tre- ney, the form and sphere of his mendous blow to the Roman usefulness changed, but he ever Catholic religion ever struck in looked back with intense longing France, the faithful supporter of upon the days when God gave him the pope! The fear is that the ap- such singular success in persuading plication of such a law all round sinners to be reconciled to God. will destroy the McAll Mission, At the age of twenty he was transwhich also holds property for re- ferred to foreign missionary work ligious purposes, and is strictly now at Gubbi, in the Mysore district of outside the law, as are also many India. He soon became intensely Protestant churches. So far the and intelligently impressed and abgovernment has won in every con- sorbed with the needs of India, and test. in his work gave promise of a brill- iant missionary career. Then "Good news, too, from China. came to him as to so many others, The consul has given permission the great life mystery of disapfor all missionaries, men, women, pointment in service. His failing and children, to return to Sz'chuen. health put its iron bands about his 80 Bishop Cassell has gone, and the holy endeavors, and he entered that deep valley of shadows where C. r. M. S. are preparing for imme- holy men are sometimes called to walk; he was' called to an experidiate reoccupation. In provinces ence kr.own only to large souls who adjacent to Shanghai, also, they are have set their hearts upon doing returning with much hopefulness. some great, work-to experience There will be a wonderful story to that most difficult and costly form be written some day of how the of renunciation: exchanging active natives, heathen as well as Chris- service for passive suffering. With tian, have saved many lives of inexpressible regret, yet calm res- Europeans at the risk of their ignation, he left the shores of India own." and returned to Great Britain.

William Arthur, of London. His reappearance in the home- . The recent death of Rev. William land as an advocate of foreign mis- Arthur, in March, 1901, in his 83d sions evoked deep sympathy. His year, has brought afresh to tender pale face and wasted form, his failrecollection that marvelous book- ing sight compelling him to protect let of his, "The Tongue of Fire." his eyes with a green shade-all This noted Wesleyan minister was this added to the power and pathos converted in a congregation of but of his appeals on behalf of the mill- . three, and the fact that with such ions of the Orient. He was comdiscouragements the preacher's forting himself with the thought word was still mighty to save, that he was at least advocating the showed him that the power of God claims of the heathen. But he was may attend a very humble effort called upon to experience another when the anointed tongue is given. keen disappointment. While ad- Before he was sixteen he began to dressing a meeting in Liverpool, preach; and ey-en while yet in train- carried away by the inspiration of ing at Hoxton Theological Institu- his theme, his vocal organs suffered tion, the governor of the. school an injury from which they never said of him, ""Ve have here a re- wholly recovered, and in the very markable young Irishman. God ripeness of his powers his stewardhas given him great power to win ship in the holy trust of preaching souls, and he never preaches with- seemed to a large extent revoked. out seeing conversions." In after years, as with Mr. Fjn-

After a few years' rest on the not only for preachers, but for pro- Continent, William Arthur was fessing disciples in all walks of life. again able to preach, large and in- fluential congregations gathering For ourselves, we do not hesitate to hear him. After serving as one to say that to have written" The of the general secretaries of the Tongue of Fire," and so to have Wesleyan Foreign Missionary So- helped to perpetuate the blessing of ciety, he was elected as president Pentecost, is enough honor to be of the Wesleyan Conference. Sev- given to anyone man, and implies enteen years having been spent at a ministry to the whole Church at the Mission House, Mr. Arthur, in home and abroad. It is one of the response to an urgent call, took epoch-making books of the century charge of the newly formed college of missions. It would be a blessing at Belfast. Three years later he to any minister of Christ or mis- returned to England and became sionary of the Cross to read it honorary secretary of the Mission- once a year, as Dr. Gordon, of ary Society, his sound judgment Boston, read David Brainerd's Life; and mature experience making him and, if some godly disciple of means a counsellor of great value. would give a copy to every the- ological student and intending mis- The work of his anointed and pro- sionary, boundless blessing might lific pen will hand on his name to result to the Church in all lands. future generations. His first book, "The Mission to the Mysore," con- The Power of the Gospel.. tained his personal experience as a missionary. Biographical works Dr. Alexander Maclaren recently followed, and other volumes which deli vered a notable address in Mandiscussed the subject of Papal activ- chester, England, a paragraph of ityand aggression; also a masterly which we quote: refutation of the modern atheistic hypothesis, entitled, "The Differ- The longer I live the more steadfastly I ence between Physical and Moral believe that it is no use trying to get at the Law," also" Religion Without God, outcast population of our great cities, to lift and God Without Religion," a book people out of the slums and out of sin by any in three parts, which lays the whole other lever than the old lever, the declara- Church of Christ under obligation tion of the GospeL People have tried all to its gifted author. Mr. Arthur's sorts of things. When I talk of elasticity, I work on Lord's Day observance mean in methods not in the center, truth of made a great impression, and has the Gospel. Some people have carried their been reissued in recent years. But desire to strike out new paths so far that it is "The Tongue of Fire; or, the they have substituted services of song for True Power of Christianity" that the preaching of the Gospel, cantatas about will both perpetuate his memory H Under the Palms," and other such like sen~ and invest it with perpetual frag- timental things for the'old, old story, and rance. In the truest and highest discourses based on the last new novel for sense, the book is an English spirit- sermons based on the words of Jesus Christ. ual classic. It has had an immense It is all nonsense. Unless ministers can fill circulation inEngland andAmerica, their pews by plain, faithful, living preachit has been translated into many ing of Christ's Gospel, better for them and languages, and God has committed for everybody that the pews should stay to that one book an unusually large empty. and blessed ministry in all quarters of the earth. Its influence is by no We give prominence to these wise lIleans spent, It has many lessons and weighty words of the greatest of living preachers, because we be- lieve that they touch all missions, at home and abroad, at a vital point. Nowhere is any permanent good wrought by letting down the Gospel standard or by substituting anything else for the pure and un- adulterated Gospel message. Suc- cess attained in this way is ulti- mately the most 9.isastrous failure,

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THE KINGDOM OF THE YELLOW ROBE. By ily recommended as one of the best Ernest Young. Illustrated. 8vo, 400 pp. $2.00. New Amsterdam Book Co.• New for the study of Siamese character York. and customs. Unfortunately it Literature descriptive of Siam is still comparatively scarce. The has no index. * country is small but interesting, and little is generally known con- THE PHILIPPINES: The War and the People. cerning its history, people, and cus- A Record of Personal Observations and toms. Mr. Young has spent several Experiences. By Albert G. Robinson. years in Bangkok, and has made McClure, Phillips & CO. a study of the domestic and religious rites and ceremonies of MI'. Robinson was a staff corl'ethe Siamese. He here gives us spondent of the New York Evening very entertaining sketches of the Post. He frankly admits that in capital city and surrounding coun- its general tenor his book is a try, the children, customs, cere- "pro-Filipino argument." Sucmonies, and amusements, occupa- cessive chapters, written in the tions, laws, worship, etc. One chap- easy style of the best type of a corter is appropriately devoted to the respondent, deal with Philippine elephants. history, the causes and the prog- ress of the war, the islands and The book is full of information the people, the church, the future, which would be valuable to one ex- etc. About half of the. book is pecting to visit the country; it also devoted to the past and present contains much of exceeding interest struggles, and the remainder to a to those who think of Siam either description of the islands and their as an unfamiliar corner of the inhabitants. globe or as a field for Ohristian work. The author gives fascinating pictures of the little-known Moros, Several chapters are devoted to with their fine physique and fierce the religious orders, temples, super- temper. But he devotes most of stitions, and religious ceremonies. his space to "the little brown Buddhism and demon-worship rep- people" who have been making such resent the religion of Siam and a sturdy fight against the United Laos. The yellow-robed priests are States. He regards them as inseen everywhere in the cities. dolent, but says that they are far Bangkok alone has over 10,000 of more intelligent than many have them, while in the whole kingdom imagined. They eagerly welcome there are more than 100,000. Every educational advantages, and their town and village is crowded with morality is above the average. Mr. temples, or "wats," as they are Robinson shows clearly that they called. Their number seems to be are fairly capable of self-governout of all proportion to the number ment. They hate the friars, but of the population, but the "Light believe in the Church of Rome, and of Asia" has proved inefficient to generally attend the Romish servdrive out the darkness of sin and ices with far greater regularity and ignorance which has for centuries reverence than do the natives of characterized those who follow Cuba and Porto Rico. Buddha. Mr. Robinson shows that at the Mr. Young's book may be heart- root of all Philippine insurrections is the eternal hatred of the friars: The demand of the Filipino people, re- peated again and again in the past, and, I

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

believe. dominating ail others to-day, is for that is somewhat misleading, since the establishment among them of secular nearly two-thirds of the entire priests, preferably of the Roman Catholic space is occupied with information Church. the incumbents to be chosen from relating to the country and people, among their own people. I go so far as to and historical matters connected assert my belief that for every such priest, with the two centuries of interacceptable to the people, duly installed, an course with Europeans. A well- American garrison may be withdrawn. informed reader will not add much to his Knowledge, and yet as a We lay down the book able to hand-book upon China this latest will be found useful. The Boxer understand better the causes of movement is presented as far down as the date of the relief of the legamutual distrust between American tions. The author everywhere dis- plays a jealousy for British comand Filipino. We appreciate the mercial interests in the East, and against Russia's earth-greed. No heroism with which our troops solution of present problems ap- pears except through a partition have met the exasperating guerilla of the empire, including Britain's surrender of her" open door" poliwarfare of the natives. We ap- icy as altogether inadequate and, following the other European powpreciate the immense and complex ers, claiming the vast and fertile Yangtse Valley as her share of the problem of the Philippines, and the Rpoils! Altho Christian missions have such a vital bearing on the exceptional need of exceptionally destiny of the Chinese, the author ignores the subject, both in their able men to solve it. relation to the Boxer uprising and their future influence in China. The book is valuable from a mis- *** sionary standpoint in the insight A WHITE WOMAN IN CENTRAL AFRICA. Helen which it gi ves us into the condition Caddick: Illustrated. 12mo, 242 pp. $1.25. Cassell & Co., New York. in the Philppines and the character Miss Caddick is an English and needs of the inhabitants. It woman who traveled in South Central Africa merely for pleasure. awakens a new sympathy with this She went up the Zambesi and the Shire rivers to Blantyre and thence "people who are struggling and to Lake Nyasa and Lake Tangan- yika. She was an interested obfighting with no mean heroism for server of the country and people, but by no means so thorough a an idea, crude and narrow tho it student or careful a writer as Mrs. Bishop or Miss Kingsbury. Her may be, of a fuller and freer politi- observations are rather those of a transient tourist who picks up a cal and religious life." H. little information but does not inquire deeply into customs and THE HISTORY OF THE MORAVIAN CHURCH. By creeds of the natives. She writes Prof. J. Taylor Hamilton, D.D. 8vo,632 entertainingly but introduces many pp. Times Pub. Co., Bethle~em, Pa. unimportant and superfluous de- This may be regarded as an authoritative and accurate record of the great pioneer missionary church of modern times. The Moravian calls it an "epoch-making work," so that it has the endorsement of the Unitas Fratrum. It is sufficient to say that even their critical eyes have found here nothing to deserve censure but so much to praise. The author has manifestly spared no pains.We can safely commend this book, so far as our own limited examination of its contents goes, to any reader who wants to get at facts and study their philosophy. Published in 1900, its appearance marks the bi-centenaryof Zinzendorf.

THE STORY OF THE CHINESE CRISIS. AleXis Krausse. Map. 12mo, 237 pp. $1.00. Cassell & Co., Limited, London, Paris, and New York.

The author has chosen a title

tails in regard to her daily doings. American girl and boy have a good She visited the mission stations time in India, and see many interestand speaks of them in a friendly ing sights, they are only interested way, while frankly criticising any in their own amusement and care points where she thought improve- nothing for the starving children ments might be made. The work or idol worshipers. Their disof Dr. Laws especially is com- obedience is not commendable, and mended. She objects to the intro- the description of the nautch dance duction of foreign clothing, houses, is unnecessarily attractive, taking trades, and habits, instead of de- no note of the disreputable charveloping the best native industries, acter of the performance. Children etc. She praises the education of will be interested in the book, but the natives on intellectual, in- there is nothing helpful in it dustrial, and spiritual lines, and beyond some information relating advocates the sending out of more to Indian scenes and customs. * housewives to help in the social development of the country. Monthly Missionary Bibliography. Whiskey drinking and importation she strongly condemns, as she does Up FROM SLAVERY. An Autobiography. By the wanton destruction of African Booker T. Washington. Portrait. 8vo. beasts :,Lnd birds. The illustrations $1.50. Doubleday, Page & Co., New York. are good, but there is no map or index. NEWFOUNDLAND IN 1900. By Rev. M. Harvey, LL.D. Illustrated, maps. 8vo, 188 pp. South Publishing Co., New York.

MEXICO CITY. By Olive Percival. 12mo,207 pp. Herbert S. Stone, Chicago.

LIFE IN JAPAN. Ella Gardiner. Illustrated. BOLIVIAN ANDES. Explorations in 1898–1900. 8vo., 187 pp. $1.50. The Cumberland Pres, By Sir Martin Conway. 8vo, 512 pp. byterian Publishing House, Nashville, $3.00. Harper & Bros., New York. Tenn. EAST LONDON. By Sir Walter Besant. Illus- The world is greatly indebted to trated. 8vo, 364 pp. $3.50. The Century Co., New York. missionary eyes for true and pictur- esque descriptions of lands beyond THE JEWS IN LONDON. By C. Russell and H. S. Lewis. 12mo, 238 pp. $1.50. T. Y. the seas. Many books have recent- Crowell & Co., New York.

lyappeared describing Japan and EGYPT AND THE HINTERLAND. By F. W. Ful- ler. Map. 8vo Longmans, Green & Co., the Japanese, and while many are New York. .

more scholarly, f~w are more enter- UGANDA AND ITS P.,OPLE. By General Lu- gard. 16mo. $1.00. ~L F. Mansfield & taining and picturesque than this. Co., New York.

Much information, carefully gath- THE STORY OF WEST AFRICA. By' Mary Kingsler. 16mo. $1.00. M. F. Mansfield ered, is presented in a readable & Co., New York.

form, and the descriptions of trav- ARMENIA: Travels and Studies. By H. B. F. Lynch. 2 vols., 8vo. Longmans, els, scenes, and ceremonies, splendid- Green & Co., New York.

ly illustrated from photographs, give vivid ideas of the country and CHINA FROM WITHIN. By Stanley P. Smith. 8vo, 252 pp. Marshall Bros., London. people. The chapters speak of the CHINA. Travels and Investigations in the geography, government, farmers, Middle Kingdom. By General James H. Wilson. Third Edition. 12mo. $1.75. flowers, customs, festivals and fun- D. Appleton & Co., New York.

erals, etymology, religions, mis- THlRTY EVENTFUL YEARS IN JAPAN. By M. L. Gordon. Illustrated. Paper, 8vo., 120 sions and missionaries. * pp. American Board.

A LITTLE AMERICAN GlRL IN INDIA. Harriet A NEW WAY ROUND THE WORLD. By Rev. A. Cheever. Illustrated. 12mo, 281 pp. Francis E. Clark, D.D. 8vo, 300 pp. $1.5(1. $1.50. Little, Brown & Co., Boston. Harper & Bros., New York.

We think that the author has PROTECTION OF THE NATIVE RACES AGAINST failed to make the most of her INTOXICANTS AND OPIUM. Edited by Dr. opportunities. While the little and Mrs. W. F. Crafts and Misses Leitch. Illustrated. 12mo, 290 pp. 75c. and 35c. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. are to be represented by carefully prepared and extensive exhibits Y. M. C. A. Very full an- with the aid of photograph, chart, Jubilee Con- nouncements are and illustrated statements. This exhibit will occupy acres of space vention. already made of the in the exhibition halls. International Jubi- Polacks in The American Tract lee Convention of the Young Men's Chicago. Society has a branch Christian Association, to be held in Boston June 11-16. The first plan in Chicago with of holding the convention in Tre- Rev. J. W. Brooks in charge. In a mont Temple has been abandoned, recent report he makes this state- and Mechanics' Building secured to ment concerning the aims and accommodate the crowds expected methods of the society. It is "to from this country, and the no small carry the Gospel to the poor and number of delegates from Great neglected population, especially by Britain and Europe, and from as- means of the printed page; to supply sociations in mission lands, in Asia, to missionaries and workers a suit- Africa, South America, and Aus- able literature in all languages for tralia. Among the countries thus gratuitous distribution; and to em- represented will be Austria-Hun- ploy colporteurs to visit from house gary, Belgium, Denmark, France, to house in destitute quarters, who Germany, Great Britain and Ire- shall by sale and gift endeavor to land, Holland, Italy, Portugal, Rus- place as much religious reading as sia and Finland, Spain, Norway and possible in the homes of the people." Sweden, Switzerland, China, India, Ten colporteurs were employed last Japan, Australia, South Africa, year, of whom 3 were special Brazil. Not less than 3,000 dele- helpers, and the other 7 have gates are expected. The President labored mostly among people who of the United States and Lord do not speak our language, and who Strathcona, Lord High Commis- are thus largely outside the reach sioner of Canada, will be present of ordinary church activities. In unless unforeseen official engage- their visits among the foreign- ments prevent. Sir George Will- speaking population of Chicago iams will, it is feared, be un- these men have been able to use able to attend, but is hoping that orally, to a greater or less extent, in his health will permit. There is the aggregate, 7 languages, viz.: the possibility that Lord Roberts English, German, Polish, Bohe- may be present, as well as other mian, French, Dutch, and Hebrew. .gentlemen in high official life on A considerable amount of good the continent. Every department literature has been distributed also of the organization will be repre- by these men in I! other languages, sented by some of its brainiest men making a total of 21 languages, who have made the movement what in all of whIch specially prepared it is in the Railroad, College, Army books and tracts have been used. and Navy, Indian,Colored, County, and Foreign departments. Striking The work among the Polanders is presentations of the work of the considered of much importance. association in its religious, physi- There are nearly 200,000 Poles in cal, social, and educational features Chicago, and they are a people will be made in the Jubilee Exhibit, difficult to reach, except through in which hundreds of associations representatives of their own na-

tionality. Forty thousand of these Chinese The Foreign M'ispeople have abandoned their na- Gifts for sionary Journal tional Church (the Romish Church) China. (Southern Baptist) during the past 3 years, and have joined independent religious move- for February conments, and the anarchistic senti- tains an interesting article from n ments that have recently flourished missionary in Chefoo, in which he among them can be very largely says: "I was deeply affected about accounted for by the fact that they two weeks ago when I received a have been so neglected and aban- letter from San Francisco, covering doned to their own mistaken views. a bill of exchange for $100 (Mexi- can). The brethren of the Chinese Tuskegee The Tuskegee Nor- Baptist churches in that city and Endowment. mal and Industrial Oakland, having heard of the suf- ferings of their persecuted Baptist Institute is now in brethren in Shantung, promptly its twentieth year of work. Start- collected this amount, and sent it to ing with but 1 teacher and 30 stu- me for the relief of their suffering, dents, and in a rented building, the imprisoned, beaten, robbed, mulct institution now has an aver~ge brethren here. We prize the gift attendance of 1,050 students, repre- for the help it will give, but very senting 27 states, Africa, Cuba, much more for the loving. sympa- Puerto Rico, and Jamaica; 86 offi- thizing spirit that prompted it. It cers and teachers are employed, was entirely unsolicited and volunand graduates and under-graduates tary, a token of Christian love." to the number of 3,000 are doing most valuable work all over the Bible Work House-to-house south as industrial leaders, teach- in Mexico. Bible work among ers, etc. Besides, thousands are reached by the Tuskegee Negro the middle and Conference, and its various local higher classes in the cities of Mexconferences. From the first, the ico is very effective. Colporteurs main emphasis at Tuskegee has pass through the heart of the city, been placed upon intelligent in- taking one street after another, dustrial, combined with academic, block by block and house by house. moral, and religious training, and The missionary thus comes face to 28 industries are in constant opera- face with multitudes of people who tion in connection with the literary are ignorant of the Gospel, and and religious training given. when they ask him the character of the books he is selling, the way is The property of the institution is opened for him to tell them personnow valued at more than $300,000, ally the plan of salvation through and includes 2,267 acres of land Christ. Do not imagine that he and 48 buildings, counting large always has an easy task in carryand small, which have been built ing his point. Besides Roman Cathalmost wholly by student labor. olics whom he meets on every hand, The amount necessary for current there are many infidels, atheists, expenses of the school each year is deists, universalists, rationalists, $80,000, to say nothing of the needed and others who can ask questions improvement of the plant in the that Solomon could not have anway of apparatus, buildings, etc. swered. An effort is under way to raise $500,000 for endowment, of which By this systematic visiting we sum about $200,000 are already get an insight fnto the home-life of pledged. the people, and. learning from them the ground of their hope of salva-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tion and something of their diffi- interest the progress of this war. culties, a good opportunity is given If the liberals succeed iIi. setting up to press home to their hearts the a government in Bogota, it will claims and blessings of the Gospel. give more promise of peace in the Going from house to house we have northern republics of South Amerfound a few believers who came ica, for, as they will then all be from other cities, where they had liberal, it will be impossible for become acquainted with the Gospel invading armies to organize on the and secured copies of the Bible, but frontiers for the purpose of descendbecause of fear, shame, or wicked ing on tbeir neighbors. associates they had failed to come out and identify themselves with It means much for the progress our congregation in Morelia. Nic- of missions already established in odemus has many followers hidden Ecuador, for in the opinion of away in the different cities of many liberals it will be impossible Mexico. for thetr government to continue permanently in power with hostile Finally, this house-to-house Bible officials in control of the affairs of work results in the wide circula- their northern neighbor, and especition of the Word of God, placing it ally as the present rulers of Colomin the homes and hands of the peo- bia· feel that General Alfaro and ple who, by reading it, will discover his friends have encouraged the that its teachings are good for all uprising which is now devastating classes, and not hurtful, as the their land, and would be glad to priests would have them believe. avenge the supposed wrong. Any Thus a widely extended knowledge change' in the political conditions of the Bible will break down the which now exist in Ecuador might prejudice now existing against it result in the closing of many doors and its advocates, and it will be- in the Andean cities that are now come" the power of God unto sal- open. vation" to multitudes who now sit in darkness and the shadow of The present struggle means much death. May the Lord hasten that for missions in Colombia. Tho happy day! Amen. there is, nominally, liberty of worship as a heritage from a former J. G. CHAATAIN. liberal constitution, there is every official hindrance in the way of a The Fighting is still go- spread of the Gospel, and in those lands constitutions mean nothing Colombian ing on in Colombia. in the hands of hostile officials. The success of the insurrection Revolution. After professing to would mean practically the open- ing of the door for the preaching of have crushed this the Gospel to 3,000,000 people.-The Gospel Message. revolution several times in the last Building a Recently our Southtwo years, the government is still Church ern Methodist in Cuba. friends laid, in the confronted by a hostile army repre- city of Matanzas, senting a large and influential part the corner-stone of the first build- ing to be erected in Cuba for Protof the population of the republic. estant worship. It was a most in- teresting and impressive occasion. The failure to pacify the country In the ceremonies the Rev. David for so long a time is a moral defeat for the government, and increases the chances of ultimate victory for the liberals, who are struggling to regain the power which they lost so long ago. Those who are in- terested in South American miss- sions can not fail to watch with

W. Carter, superintendent of the ion more than another, was glad mission, was assisted not only by to help on all, but nQt one at the his own brethren, but by Senor expense of another.

Cova, of the Southern Baptist mis- It is not precisely in agreement sion, and the Rev. Pedro Duarte, with this that Victoria,. on assumrector of the Episcopal church in ing the immediate government of Matanzas. The latter read the India after the mutiny of 1857, Scripture lesson and made an ad- insisted, it is said, against the dress. The new building is to cost ' misgivings of her ministers, on $10,000, and is located in one of the publicly declaring to her Indian most desirable parts of the city. subjects her firm belief in Chris- Tobago The Moravian sta- tianity. The Hindus knew per- Mission. tion Montgomery, fectly well that Christianity claims the sole spiritual right to on the little West- exist in the world, and that a Indian island of Tobago, near solemn public declaration of adher- Trinidad, lately celebrated a ju- ence implies the acknowledgment bilee. It is named after the father of its exclusive claims. Besides, of the poet James Montgomery, by the laws of the land, the monwho was once pastor there. It is arch's religion exempts all its adone of the most important congre- herents from all disabilities of gations in the Unitas Fratrum, caste, and raises them to an equalhaving 1,400 members, BOO being ity with Brahmins, a principle communicants. It is the middle which is more and more forcing its point of 13 villages. The Rev. way into application. This simple Theodore Clemens is now the presi- sentence of the empress has, theredent of the Tobago mission.-Mis- fore, dealt a heavy blow against sions-Blatt der Bruder-Gemeinde. Brahminical supremacy.

EUROPE. It is true, the extreme solicitude of the British authorities to avoid Only one-seventh of the subjects importunate proselytism, which of the King of England, says The in a ruler is too nearly akin to force, Chronicle, are even nominally has made it impossible for the sov- Christian, but of 350,000,000 inhabi- ereign to be known as an active protants of the empire, 240,000.000 are moter of missions. Every high staheathens, and 60,000,000 Moham- tion has its own opportunities and medan. its own restrictions. Besides, it is The Queen Mr. F. Cunliffe not likely that Victoria, with her and Owen, in an article Swedenborgian mother, and her Missions. in the Independent, vaguely undoctrinal, tho excellent, says that while husband, had beeneducated to much Queen Victoria never showed any interest in missions as a sign of disrespect to missions or mission- her deep religiousness. She was so aries, she never showed any interest religious, it seems, that she did not in them, or gave any marks of care in what form religion appear- special interest to their leaders. ed-rude or perfect, narrow or Her religious gifts, he says, were in- broad, spiritual or gross, pure or differently distributed to churches, obscene! The Transfiguration and synagogs, mosques, and Hindu tem- the Sistine Madonna are worthy of ples. He complacently cites this neither more or less respect than as a proof that the queen was so the revolting images on the temple beyond measure religious that she walls of Benares! They are all cared little for one particular relig- religious, and therefore all equally

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

to be reverenced! The" Hallelujah erection of places of worship Chorus" and the dull monotony of schools, manses, organs, and on enthe tom-toms at a feast of Mumbo- largement and renovation schemes Jumbo are both religious, and in all parts of Great Britain, in adtherefore equally sublime! A truly dition to clearing off debts amountreligious ruler will gladly give out ing to £2,624,336. money to keep up either! An Eminent Mrs. Isabella Bird "Professing themselves to be Missionary. Bishop, whose fame wise, they become fools." as a traveler and " Our Own " Our Own Missiou- whose interest in missions have Missionaries" aries" in British made her name familiar in all reof the C. M. S. parlance are such ligious circles, has offered herself to the Bishop of Calcutta for mis- as are not supported sion work in India. The step thus directly by the Missionary Society, taken by her is a notable one, as but by individuals, local churches, she is not young, and does not or other organizations. At the appear to have much physical present time there are 907 European vigor. But there are connections missionaries on the society's mis- in which she may conceivably be sionary staff, consisting of 541 men of great use in the field, and we and 366 women. The honorary trust that God may prosper her missionaries consist of 23 men and singular act of self-denial. It is a 66 women; in other words, the pro- long time since she, with her portion is one man to three women. mother and a younger sister, settled Leaving out of the count the honor- in Edinburgh. They were Episcoary missionaries, there are 518 men palians (Mrs. Bird was the widow and 300 women to be maintained of an English clergyman), but they by the society. Of this total of 818, associated themselves very much no less than 414, or ten more than with the Free Church, and were on half, are specially supported, terms of intimacy with Dr. Blaikie, wholly or in part, as far as stipend Sir' Henry Moncreiff, Mr. Thomas is concerned, as "Own Mission- Nelson, and others. Miss Bird was aries." The men thus supported in delicate health, and one winter number 259, exactly half of the 518 saw her prostrated as an invalid above mentioned; the women are altogether; but to the surprise of 155 in number, five more than half. all her friends, she faced those long journeys which have proved so C. M. S. There are about fruitful.-Missionary Record. and Native 6,000 native labor- Florence Tho e i gh ty- one Helpers. ers on the staff of Nightingale, years of age, still the C. M. S., and to takes an active part maintain and to increase the sup- in hospital work. In the room ply of these indispensable auxilia- adjoining her own are chairs for ries 19 training institutions are in the use of the committees of hosoperation in India, China, Africa, pitals and other charities in which Japan, New Zealand, Northwest she is interested, and Miss Night- Canada, and Jerusalem. ingale communicates with them through the secretary. Nurses, Wesleyan It is stated in the however, go to the side of her Giving. report of the Wes- couch to receive their instruction leyan Chapel Com- direct from her.

mittee that, during the last halfcentury, the Wesleyan Church has expended nearly £12,000,000 in the

A Great The union of the Jews have 176 synagogs, and claim Society. F I' e e C h u I' C h of a membership of 97,000.

Scotland with the Germanyand Allgemeine Mis- United Presbyterian Church of the Missions. sions-Zeitschrift for same country in October last, carry- January gives the ing with it the amalgamation of the two missionary societies, has latest figures relating to 16 older already issued in the creation of a missionary societies, and 7 others society of unusual strength and of formed since 1889, a total of 23. widespread influence. By this fed- They employ in all 880 European eration the new society will now missionaries, besides 96 unmarried have a staff of nearly 400 mission- female missionaries, exclusive of aries, including the zenana woman the large number of Kaiserwerth missionaries, with more than 34,000 deaconesses in foreign services. It native communicants. A resolu- should be noticed,' perhaps, that tion has just been adopted to make this column regarding women's the sum of $1,250,000 as the first work appears for the first time-a year's income, wich will mean an cheering symptom of advance. increase of about one-fourth on the These societies have also 378 young joint incomes of the two societies persons in training for foreign serfor the past year, 1900. As a result vice. There are 136 ordained pasof this notable union the United tors, and 4,169 other native helpers. Free Church of Scotland Mission- The principle stations number 551, ary Society will take the second and the baptized native Christians place among the missionary organ- 369,493, with 35,579 candidates. In izations in Great Britain. 1,829 schools there are 89,103 pupils. Their joint home income is stated Christianity Holland has no as $1,341,780; but this, while in- cluding sp~cial contributions for in the fewer than 9 dis- special needs abroad, such as famine relief, is exclusive both of special Netherlands. tinct ChI' i s t ian contributions for the extinction of debt and of contributions to par- churches. The Na- ticular funds auxiliary to mission work. If these special contributional Reformed Church is Presby- tions are included, it is estimated that at least $500,000 should be terian. It has 1,340 charges and added. The income was nearly $250,000 more than in the year pre- 2,200,000 adherents. The Free Re- ceding, 1899.

formed Church has 685 charges and German The German Medical churches, conserva- 370,000 adherents. It accepts no Missions. tive at so many subsidy from the state. Besides points in their evan- gelizing work, have been especially these, there are several separate hesitant about (I) employing un- married women and (2) trained of Protestant denominations, all physicians to minister to the physi- cal needs of the unevangelized them being small, except one hold- world. But of late in both par- ticulars they have begun to forge ing Baptist principles, which has forward. Thus the Basel Society 116 congregations and 52,000 adher- ents. The Roman Catholic Church is comparatively strong, having 1,056 charges and 92,000 adherents, the government of which is under- taken by 1 archbishop, 4 bishops, and 2,500 priests. Ever since 1701, however, there has been a Jansenist communion in the country, which is now identified with the Old Catholics, who have 20 charges, '2f1 priests, and 7,000 adherent.s. The

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

has now no less than 6 medical order that this loss to the Church missionaries, while the Barmen might be stayed. One of the rea- Society can name 4 or 5. sons why the Protestants of France have not been as friendly to the In all German missions together, movement is the fact that some of including Basel, over 16,000 bap- its protagonists defend the position tisms from among the heathens that they can cease to be Roman took place in 1800, and a large num- Catholic priests and can become ber of catechumens are still under true Christians and ministers with- instruction: Basel Mission, over out becoming Protestants. Felix 3,000; Bremen, ';20; Unitas Fra- Meillin, formerly Catholic con- trum, 1,144; Gossner, 11,181; Leipsic, fessor in the Lyceum of Marseilles, 421; Rhenish, 9,691; Berlin, 2,789. says: .. We want the Gospel through Protestantism. Show our The Basel Der Evangelische people in one hand the Gospel and Society. Heidenbole of the in the other the Roman catechism. Demonstrate to the people that Basel" mission, in a Protestantism adds nothing to the general outlook at the beginning of Scriptures and takes nothing from the century, gives the following them. This we need emphasize figures: .. The Basel mission has again and again, that we want a been 85 years in existence, dating false religion just as little as we do from 1815. Of the 4,400,000 evan- a superstitious religion." gelical Christians rescued from heathenism, the fruit of all the Prot- Meillin gives an interesting view estant missions, 360,000 belong to of the habits of thought and life of the German mission, and 40,000 of the 90,000 Catholic priests of them to the Basel mission. There France. Tho lower clergy are ruled are 6 or 7 missions in India, 4 or 5 in tyrannically by the 84 bishops and China, and a mission in each of 2 archbishops, and are" dissatisfied "African fields, the Gold Coast and with their lot. And notwithstand- Kamerun. Our principal mission, ing all efforts to keep these away as regards numbers, is that on the from other influences, they have Gold Coast. There are about 180 learned of Protestant prinCiples congregations and 18,000 members. and are longing for release. The The Kamerun mission is still young, fact that notwithstanding this but it has spread very rapidly. there has been no desertion of the There are 9 principal stations and ranks of the priesthood in larger 135 out-stations. After only 13 numbers, but only individually, is years' labor there are 2,300 Chris- in harmony with the lessons of tians. " religious movements, and is ex- plained, too, by the training and Protestant The .. Form e I' the awful disgrace which is popu- Movement in Priest" pro p a- larly attached to such a step. It requires a courageous soul to risk France. ganda among the the condemnation and curses of the clergy and congre- former coreligionists; and on ac- count of the meager edu"cation of gations of France is coming rapidly the French Catholic priest, it is not to the front. The authorities of an easy matter for him after his the Church can no longer ignore its conversion to enter the ranks of existence or its progress. Recently the Protestant ministry. Abbe a prominent priest of the diocese Bourrier, the leader of the .. Forof St. Briens, under the title of .. A mer Priest" crusade, has repeat- Pious Appeal," published an address to his fellow ecclesiastics, asking them to fast and to pray in

edly declared that it is in many are not only non-Slav but also anticases only the bread and butter that Slav, we have a total of 78,000,OCO. keeps the priests in the old fold, Then the United Kingdom and the and has bitterly upbraided the colonial British population aggre- Protestants of France for not pro- gates at least 52,000,000; while the viding for the wants of the new substantially homogeneous popuconverts. One of the results of lation of the United States, totalthis condition of affairs has been ing 77,000,000, is not so much bethe organization of "The Fraternal hind Russia. It is interesting to Society of Former Priests," in note that against the 86,000,000 Paris, which aims to provide for Slavs may be set 129,000,000 of the the temporary wants of those Anglo-Saxon race. priests who have left the Church and propose to enter upon secular Persecution of In Russia we have callings, especially by securing the" Old the only genuine positions for them, where they can with a good conRcience earn their Be:ievers" in specimen of Church bread. Quite a number of these Russia. and S tat e. The converts propose to become Prot- Church is the naestant pastors, and the Paris theological faculty alone has a dozen tion. There are 130,000,000 of people of such candidates in its charge, in the Russian empire, of whom and others are at schools in the 15,000,000 are dissenters. Every provinces.-Independent. priest is called a "pope," but the arch-pope is the czar, who is far Russians The population of more truly a pontifex maxim7.t8 than the Roman pope. In com- and the Russian empire parison with Rome, the Greek Church can scarcely be called a Anglo-Saxons. is estimated at 136,- persecuting Church. And yet big- otry, superstition, and rigor are 000,000. But it must sufficiently characteristic of the orthodoxy of Russia. Stundists, be borne in mind, as a contempo- Men non it e s, Dukhoborsti, and Jews have all been hardly dealt rary points out, that it includes a with. The latest victims of Pobie- donostseff, the procurator of the number of heterogeneous and, in holy synod, are the Old Believers. The disturbance of these excellent some cases, semi-hostile elements. people has come on the religious world as an abrupt surprise, for There are, for example, some9,000,- they have been regarded as almost the only privileged dissenters. 000 Poles, who are almost literally Theoretically no sect is tolerated in Russia, the Church being reckoned pinnedfast to Russia with bayonets; one and indivisable; but, of course, in practise there must be some and more than 6,000,000 Finns, who limit to intolerance. The Old Be- lievers have been known by various are being alienated in spirit with names, such as Raskolniks, or Rup- turists; Staroobriadtsi, or Old rapidity and success. There are Ceremonialists; and S t a l' 0 veri, which means Old Believers. The nearly 6,000,000 Lithuanians and Raskol, or rupture, originated 250 years ago. 11,000,000 Turks, and 4,000,000 Jews who are held in semi-servitude and semi-outlawry. These and other alien elements are not commingled with the whole mass, but remain apart from it in distinct communi- ties. Deducting them, the real Russian population is found not to exceed about 86,000,000.

Taking the Germans of Germany proper and Austria, who number 65,000,000, with the 13,000,000 Mag- yars and others of Hungary, who

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The principle underlying the there have been sects almost with- Rasko! is essentially realistic and out number, and the bitterness beand materialistic, pushed to its tween different sects is said to have extreme limits. Reverence for the been almost beyond expression or letter of the law is, for the Old belief. There must be a good deal Believer, a conseqenceof his regard of conjecture in the matter of the for the spirit. To him all religion above numbers, as there are is merely a symbol. Law and thought to be 20,000,000 in China, spirit are for him inseparable. and this reckoning can hardly rise Form and essence are one. The above guesswork. smallest jot or tittle is profoundly holy. Thus the Old Believers The Growth In the Nove m ber cherish a faith which in its hard of Islam. North American materialist superstition is directly Mr. Oskar Mann in opposition to Protestantism. The Old Believers· have constanly calls attention to the rapid growth thrown off minor sectaries. Wild of Mohammedanism during the and eccentric secessions have oc- present century, and especially curred, and are occuring, in be- during its latter quarter. As might wildering variety. But the main be expected, r:rogress has been most body of Old Believers are the in- pronounced in Asia and Africa, teresting subjects of the newest the old home of Mohammedanism, efforts of the persecuting zealots of tho in parts of the continents not "Orthodoxy."-Christian Com- originally affected by it. In Turmonwealth. key and the Balkan Peninsula a constant retrogression is to be ob- ASIA. served, and in Asia Minor, Syria, Persia, etc., growth only keeps Sects of This is yet one of pace with the increase of popUla- tion. But in India, Burma, the Islam. the most aggressive Malay Archipelago, and Africa in- crease greatly exceeds that of pop- religions. Un del' ulation, and is far beyond the prog- ress made by Christianity in these the personal rule of the Sultan lands. In British India, including the tributary states, the l.'lohamthere are about 18,000,000 Mmlems, medan population increased during the decade 1881-89 from 49,952,704 while in China, Turkestan, PersIa, to 57,061,796. In the Malay Archi- pelago the Mohammedans now Beloochistan, and India there are number 31,042,000 of the total of 44,627,000 inhabitants. It is in Afabout 99,000,000 of the followers of rica, however, that the grEatest gain has been made. Mr. Mann the prophet. The system has made places the number of Mohamme- dans in the Dark Continent at not great progress in Africa during the less than 80,000,000 out of the 200,- 000,000 of population. "It is hardlast half century, and the adherents ly too much to say that one-half of the whole of Africa is already domare now believed to number in that inated by Islam; while of the re- maining half, one-quarter is leavcontinent 36,500,000. Under the ened and another threatened by it." rule of the British in India there are said to be 60,000,000. The great- er part of these are Sunnis, the title of one of the two great fac- tions into which the Moslem world is divided. The other is called Shiahs, who hold much aloof from the former faction. At the head of the Sunni sect is the Sultan of Turkey, and with him range the vaEt majority of the followers of Mohammed. In addition to the two principal divisions of the cult

Increase of Christians.-Accord· dent of the schools. The question ing to Dr. Grundermann's statis- of village industries reeeived con- tics, says the Calwer Missionblatt, siderable of attention. The follow- the number of Protestant Chris- ing extract from one of the papers tians in India and Ceylon has in shows what may be done ;n India fifteen years grown from 446,780 to along the line of agriculture in 753,641, nearly 70 per cent. special lines: Another Serious news has From the seeds of the sunflower oil is ex· Famine. arrived in England tracted and the remaining meal is fed to cattle; the seeds are also an excellent food from India. In the for fowls; its tall fibrous stems are prepared course of a despatch to the secre- for rope·making. Three distinct trades are tary for India, the viceroy says: thns embodied in its cultivation. The red beet· " In the Guzerat, Deccan, and root grows well here in light soil, while the Karnatak districts of Bombay, sugar-cane is indigenous to the country, so through the early cessation of the the sugar industry is quite feasible. The monsoon in September and the Cape gooseberry is easy to grow and makes absence of rain, crop prospects are a delicious jam which would sell well. . .. bad, and serious distress expected Wild pigeons flock in the grain districts, and between now and August; relief if tamed multiply at an incredible rate and measures will be required, and ex- cost little to keep: tinned pigeon shonld sell penditure estimated at one crore readily. . .. Bread·baking is a business during the next financial year, be- which will ensure a boy a living in any good· sides large loss of revenue. Num- sized town. ber on relief works not increasing rapidly at present, but will when One missionary gave his experithe harvest is ·completed. The enee with famine orphans, raw reaffected area also includes Baroda cruits, who helped to build their own and part of Hyderabad." dormitories and walls; they draw water and pound grain and eook, Industrial At the Industrial work in the garden and take care Conference Conference, held in of buffaloes, and hawk vegetables in India. Bombay (Jan. 24, about the streets, make coffins, pull punkah, and carry water for 1901), in the inter- tatties(an arrangement we have for ests of famine children, nearly cooling bungalows in the hot sea- 90 missionaries were present. Five son), and the girls in addition to papers were read by managers of the above take eare of the little industrial institutions, w hi c h famine babies. showed various ways in which children may be taught to work at The question of establishing facuseful trades. Carpentry of all tories of various kinds under miskinds, blaeksmithing and rug- sionary supervision was talked of, weaving have been taught in many but was met also with strong disof these sehools. The last is found approval by some as not being to be a profitable work, as the within a missionary sphere. Nothehildren can make fine rug-s whieh ing definite was known about it.- sell as high as $500 eaeh. In these H. HUIZINGA, Director Faith Orschools foreign tools are used, and phanage,Ongole, India. sometimes machinery and even steam-power; there is need also of Baptist At a recent convena simpler kind of training, more Achievements t~on of American after the manner of the country, and something that the ehildren in India. and Canadian Bap. can follow up in after life, indepen- tist missionaries this striking and most cheering statement was made: "You can travel along the eoast of the Bay of Bengal from Madras to Tavoy, in Burma, about 2,000 miles, and find

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

some Baptist mission established at lege students. Ten thousand of such intervals as to enable you to them are studying in Calcutta, stop over in a Baptist home every representing every part of Bengal night." and Assam (with a population of over 75,000,000). Baptist In the Telegu mis- Trophies. sion as late as 1863 Religious R. P. Wilder says: Paradoxes "This is the land (after thirty years) in India. of paradoxes. Men only 41 had been baptized; by 1870 the number had risen to 1,480, and al'e told to look seven years later to 6,031. The upon the world as an illusion, and next year 10,000 were baptized, the yet to observe their caste and next 13.000, and the next ten years creed. God has only an assumed 28,08t. By the end of 1899 the total existence, so assume anything as number of additions had' reached God. Men are both creators of 65,160. Adding the Canadian con- gods and worshipers of gods. Sin verts, the number of Christians now chiefly means wandering from the living is 58,060. path of caste and custom. It is possible to break the decalogue Work {or In one month the and be unpunished, but to eat with Students of following meetings lower castes brings to the Brahman severest punishment. Moral short- Calcutta. were held in connec- comings are sins, and yet to tell a tion with the Col- lie to serve a Brahman is not sin. Even the gods have sinned, and lege Branch of the Young Men's yet all ideas of sin are illusion and Christian Association, of Calcutta: ignorance! A man will be praised by Brahmans for being graduated Aver- Aggre- with the highest honors at a Brit- age gate ish university, and then the same Attend· Brahmans will compel him to swal- ance. Attend· low the fine products of the cow to ance. make atonement for the awful sin 17 Gospel Meetings (Overtoun of sailing over the seas to England, Hall)…………………. 53 904 where he secured these honors! A father will perform the funeral 16 Gospel Meetings (College 1,600 rites' of his son who has become a Square).. …………….. 100 351 Christian, and yet he will receive 61 each month financial aid from that 27 Bible Classes…………. . . 13 26 son! 3 DevotionaiMeetings.,. … . 20 48 4 Workers' Prayer Meetings 6 A College To meet the need 4 Mission Study Classes… . . . 12 525 of Mission for more clergy in 2 Temperance and Purity 90 175 Priests. his large diocese, the Meetings.. . .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . 262 60 Bishop of Madras 1 Social Meeting……. .. . .. . 90 80 1 Temperance Meeting…… 175 proposes to establish a college of 3 Debating Club Sessions… 20 mission priests in the 2 parishes of 8 Other Meetings………… 80 Black Town, Madras, where there are about 1,500 Europeans and Eura- 81 Meetings …… , .Total Attendance 3,930 sians, mosUy poor, with a branch of the college in the Kolar gold- About 9 out of every 10 of these fields near Bangalore, in the Mysore men were Hindus or Mohamme- State. To carry out the scheme dans, the others being native Chris- properly 5 men would be required, tians.

It is noteworthy that out of a total of 81 meetings, within a single month, at least 73 were distinctly religious meetings, while even the other 8 had a religious background. It is impossible to estimate the result of such a work as this. The men being touched are the most important class in India-the col- 2 at Black Town, 2 at Kolar, and 1 tom. A woman who hobbles on constantly on tour. Bishop White- 'golden lilies,' whatever may be head proposes that the members of her rank, is never allowed to enter the college should live together the imperial court at Pekin. The with a common fund, on the same Manchu ladies dress their abundant system as the Oxford Mission of tresses in the most fantastic yet Calcutta or the CaIl)bridge Mission imposing styIe. As parties of them of Delhi, receiving no salary, but promenade with their children having all their expenses paid. along the bank of the lovely little As the members would mostly Siao Ho, or 'Small River,' they come out only for five years, any- present a really picturesque spec- thing like a brotherhood would be tacle."

out of the question. The head of A Good Sa- Rev. G. D. Wilder the college would be appointed from maritan at records one very time to time by the bishop, and Tien-Tsin. pleasing incident there would be a simple rule of life approved by the bishop to which connected with the all the members should conform. siege of Tien-Tsin. Mr. Edmund Cousins, the agent of a steamship The" Indian Witness" says that company located there, took in all it is safe to' assume that 100,000,000 the refugees of 4 missions, includof the population of India have an ing some 70 Chinese, and at his own average annual income of not more expense fed them for about a fortthan $5.00 a head. night. When somebody told him it would hurt his business, he re- Concerning The ruling race in plied: "It is my business to care for God's people." the China are not Chi- The Blind Dr. Ament writes Manchus. nese but Manchu Martyrs in the last Bible 80- in Peking. ciety Record that Tartars, who con- Dr. Murray's requered China many years ago, and markable work among the blind in Peking has been almost utterly anhave since, tho much less numerous nihilated. He says all the blind Christians in Peking were killed than the Chinese, been the ruling by the Boxers, and adds: " I was told that they met their death like race. Of them the Pall Mall Ga- the heroes and heroines that they were. Some of their hearts were zette says: "The true Manchus are cut out to find the secret of their strange courage. undoubtedly superior to the Chi- nese, whom they so easily subju- gated. Even tho they have sadly de- generated, they still excel the south- ern tribes, both in physique and in intellect. The women are often beautiful, and they are generally tall and vigorous. The Manchus never succeeded with the women of A Martyr A Congregational China as they did with the men Church. missionary say s : with regard to the engrafting of "We now have a the northern customs and habits. martyr church in North China.

They forced the males to adopt the Of our 700 Christians over half queue, but they could never elimin- have been chopped to pieces by the ate the 'golden lily' or bandaged Boxers. Daily our poor, shivering feet. In this single respect the two refugees are coming in with their races have remained entirely dis- tales of woe. They have been scat- tinct. No Manchurian baby's foot tered on the mountain sides, hiding is ever bound, but the Chinese have in caves or in the high grain. In obstinately conserved the cruel cus- some way the house of one of our

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

deacons war. left unburned. That Reopening "The reopening of is the only house of our 700 Chris- in China. the work in the tians that I know of which has not been burned. To-day one little boy country," writes turned up, the last of a family of 7 Rev. A. L. Warnshuis, "was the children. Many of our people went signal for the scattering of the to their death like heroes. One members of our mission in Amoy. man requested that he might put Dr. and Mrs. Stumpf and Miss on his best clothes, as he 'was' going Brink hurried away to Sio-Khe to to the palace of the King.' They reopen the Neerbosch Hospital and dug out his heart to find the secret the Girls' School, Miss Cappon and of his courage. Our farmer Chris- Miss Morrison went back to their tians were obliged to give up the station at Chiang-Chiu, with Dr. deeds of their land before they were Myers accompanying them for a killed." stay of a few weeks, while Miss Zwemer and Rev. and Mrs. Warn- Modern If this terrible mas- Shllis went for a two days' visit to Heroes. sacre [of Chinese Tong-an. Damages have been set- tled in Amoy mission. The items Christians] had oc·· were classified as here indicated: curred in the days of Diocletian, Bricks, $35; furniture, etc., $594.80; monuments would have been built building, $200; total, $829.80. This and days set apart to commemo- amount we have received, and rate so great a sacrifice, so heroic $670.20 extra, which is to be divided and convincing a testimony. But among the sufferers at these stait has occurred in our own time; tions, making the total amount reit was barely mentioned in the ceived $1,500 (Mexican}." newspapers, which were chiefly concerned, first, with the fate Among It is hot here; yes, of the foreign legations, then the Laos. hot, altho the with the progress of foreign armies of relief, and now with the rainy season has set slow delays and machinations of in and the weather is supposed to diplomacy. During all this time, be fairly endurable. I wish that unreported and largely unrecorded, some one would invent an imaginan army of men and women have ary shirt for the tropics. It is too gone to painful death without hesi- hot for any clothing, and yet we tation. Cases of apostacy have can not dress like the natives, as been so few that they are not we would suffer from sun blisters worth taking into account, and the all the time. Even our little boy, converts whose acceptance of Chris- whom we allow to run about the tianity was cruelly interpreted as a house with only his underclothes measure of prudence have sealed on, is all broken out with the heat. their faith with their blood. The Through the hottest season we all closing year of the century was one go to the top of a mountain about of the most heroic in the annals of 7 miles from the city, and there enthe Christian Church. When time joy ourselves. It is 3,300 feet high. has given that sense of perspective But for that mountain we would which brings out the heroic pro- have been back in America long portions of a great human achieve- ago. ment, the death of the Chinese Christians will find its record at The language here is worse than the hands of poets and ·orators.- Hebrew. It is strictly a tonal The. Outlook. language: a full octavo. It is rather hard for a fellow who can't start .. Old Hundred," or "Corona-

tion," or who can not tell the dif- his family. "Do you wonder," ference between " Martin" and asks Miss Sells, "it is with sad "Refuge" when they are sung. I hearts we watch them dri-,re away wish that the people here would do from our little hospital? " good straight talking, and not ask a fellow to sing a bar from some By the Grave The Rev. A. A. great opera every time he asks for of" Chinese" Cooper writes from a drink of water, or wishes to tell the cook that he is hungry. L. W.C. Gordon. Alexandria, Janu- ary 19th: " The In Sumatra the Rhenish native evangelists, visiting a heatben Bible Society has just removed village not far from the Christian from the small shop we first secured district, greatly astonished the in Omdurman, to an excellent people by their message. "There is depot situated in the very heart of then," they exclaimed, "another the covered' sook ' or market. No God besides our chieftain!" This better or more advantageous site discovery appeared by no means could have been found; and our agreeable to the chief's kindred. depot-keeper is on pleasant, friendly terms with his neighbors AFRICA. in the market, to many of whom he has sold Scriptures. At the Hospital "Sick Men in same time I am on the lookout for a small central shop in Khartum. Work Egypt" is the title That, however, would not replace the Omdurman depot-at least, not in Egypt. of an article in the for a considerable time, as mer- chants are still coming to rather January number of than leaving Omdurman; but it would be opened on certain days Mercy and Truth, the medical mis- of the week, and, particularly after the completion of the great mosque, sionary periodical of the C. M. S., on Fridays. The society's work in these regions, I am happy to by Miss Sells of Old Cairo, and is announce, now receives qui t e formal and explicit toleration. On descriptive of the work and patients the occasion of Lord Cromer's recent visit to Khartum his lordin the hospital there. We are very ship was at pains to say that the sale of the Scriptures was nowhere interested to find the mention of in the world forbidden, and would not be forbidden in the Sudan." "one convert from Mohammedan- Dire Perils A recent letter from ism, from Morocco." There seems from the Mr. Ramseyer to Heathen. the Basel Missionto be a good proportion of Moslem ary Society de- patients, altho there are also many scribes the fearful hardships of the twenty-five days' march from Copts. Miss Sells tells of one Coomassie to the coast. For days they had to wade up to the chest cripple boy of twelve, who gives through water and morass. His wife, and a colleague of his sick evidence of being truly converted, with fever (who at last succumbed from exhaustion), were carried in and who is quite an influence for good in his ward. He has been with them for five years. As is so often the case in non-Christian communities, there-seems to be but little sympathy for the dying. The relatives of a dying patient will come and take him away, perhaps some hours' journey, within a short time before his death, in convey- ances not of the most comfortable type; then, lying on a mat in his hut, he will be surrounded by a crowd of curious neighbors, and will pass away amid the wailing of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE. 39!l

hanging mats, but the porters were merce, while scores of towns, with so weakened by hunger that they their schools, churches, and cul- frequently dropped their burden. tivated fields and gardens, are During the first part of their flight found in this land, first opened to they were beset by pursuing Ashan- Christian civilization through the tees, and wh,en the carriers lost efforts of Livingstone and the army touch of the escort, and their pur- of missionaries, ,inspired by his suers discovered the weakness of heroic life. their gnard, they harassed them in the rear, whereupon the carriers MISOELLANEOUS. ran away, deserting everything. It was a time not of anxiety only, Progress of In North America but of agony — their baggage lying Protestantism. Protestantism is about, husband and wife left to their fate, the enemy drawing the leading power, nearer and nearer, till within 'some representing 78 per cent. of the hundred yards. In their hour of popUlation to 11 per cent. of Cath- extremity they prayed to Him in olicism. In Europe the Catholics whose service they were under- still outnumber the Protestants going this peril, and He heard their two to one, but in America Prot- cry. An English officer and a estantism has seven times t,he detachment of soldiers appeared strength of Catholicism. Catholic suddenly upon the scene and came missionaries report 3,000,000 con- to their assistance, forming their verts, and Protestants 2,500,000. escort until they reached a place of The former, however, are the result safety. of an activity of 300 years, and the latter of an activity of only 100 Norwegian The Nor w e g ian years. As a result, too, the educa- Missions in Missionary Society tional facilities and achievements South Africa. has in Zululand and of the Protestant countries are greatly in advance of those of Cath- Natal 15 main sta- olic lands. The inferiority of the tions and 60 out-stations. There school system of Catholic countries are upward of 1,200 communicants, is seen graphically in their large 235 catehchumens, 2,070 baptized percentage of analphabets. Italy persons, and nearly 2,500 adherents. averages 47 per cent. who can There are 20 Norwegian mission· neither read nor write; Austria, aries, 44 native evangelists, 670 38 per cent.; France, 14 per cent.; 'school-children, an d nearly 200 Germany, only 1 percent.; Sweden, adults at 35 schools. 0.39 per cent.; and Denmarck, 0.36 per cent. The real reason for this Outcome of It is but twenty-six remarkable contrast lies in the re· Livingstone's years since David ligious status of these lands.

Work. Livingstone die d Objections B ish 0 P Welldon, near the shores of to Missions Metropolitan of Cal· Lake Tanganyika, in South Cen- cutta, in the course tral Africa, and his body was car- of a sermon on missions in his ried in triumph to his native land cathedral, brought forward a cogent and laid with England's greatest fact which it is very difficult to get heroes in Westminster Abbey. To- opponents of missions to face. He day more than 30 steamers are run said: "There was a time when the on the two great lakes, Nyassa and inhabitants of Great Britain were in Tanganyika, in the interests of civilization hardly superior to the Bible missions and a growing com- nations which the Church is now essaying to evangelize. But Chris- work. They become Americanized tianity came to Great Britain; … and return with exalted ideas of it grew to be dominant in the land; what they ought to do and can do. it worked great changes in the Natives who become Christians course of centuries; it became fruit- and want an education are very ful in justice, liberty, and benev- much more useful if educated in olence; . . . and in my heart I their own land, in their own lanconfess that I have never heard any guage, and among their own peoargument which is urged against pIe." Mrs. Scudder endorsed this the effort of the Christian Church remark by an illustration of the to convert by fair and generous Japanese girl who won such high means the Mohammedan or heathen honors at Bryn :Mawr College. regions of the earth at the present During an interview with this day, but it might have been urged, young lady she said: "Oh, please and I dare say it was urged, fifteen don't let any more girls do this. centuries ago, against the con- I t is a grand thing to come to version of the primitive, remote, America and be educated, but for and pagan people who were then us to be useful in our own country called Britons." it is far better that we do not have quite so much education, if we The To some interesting must come to America for it. How can we ever be satisfied to live our Y. M. C. A. figures given in the lives in Japan after having been in America," and with tears in her in the World. March REV lEW eyes she concluded: "Oh, it is so rnuch harder to be a Christian in there may well be America than in our own semin- ary in Japan." added: In England 64,280 members A Babel Our Am e rican are found, and property worth of Tongues. tongues had scarcely $2,757,475. In Scotland, 23,000 and learned to twist themselves enough to pronounce $375,000, respectively. In the entire the address of the Sisters Baueren- feind and Kammerer, when they British possessions, 130,000 and send us another one even worse than the first. They have been $4,727,325. In Germany, 92,500 and obliged to change their place of . residence. Here is the address, $776,250. The Netherlands, 12,000 pronounce it if you can. Koji- machi-Ku, Jidamachi Shi Chome, members; Switzerland, 8,000; Den- 22 Banchi, Tokyo, Japan. Some one remarked the other day that mark, 7,370; France, 4,587; Austria- this would make a good college yell.-l'.Jissionary Messenger. Hungary, 3,085; Russia, 2,600; NOTICE. China, 2,052; Japan, 1,700. In Go- The International Mis s ion a r y thenberg is one of the finest of Union will hold its eigteenth annual meeting June 5–11, 1901, at Clifton buildings, another in Rio Janeiro, Spings, N. Y. For iurthur inform- ation address: :Mrs. C. C. Thayer, and a-third in Cape Town. Secretary, Clifton Springs, N. Y. A Bad At a recent mis- Custom. sionary meeting Mrs. Rhea, of Persia, made a very significant statement. She said: "It was forgotten to be mentioned that natives have the privilege of coming to this grand country of America to be educated, and Americans usually receive them kindly and lend them aid, without !.sking the advice of the missionaries of the countries from which they came. Now it is the very worst thing in the world for them, for us, for you, and the

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1892

THE CENTENARY CELEBRATION 01< BAPTIST MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No. 9.-0ld &ries.–SEPTEMBER.–VOL. V. No. 9.-New 8erif3.

THE CENTENARY CELEBRATION OF BAPTIST MISSIONS.

* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

One of the great milestones of the ages has just been left behind in the onward march of the centuries.

The centennial anniversary of the organization of the Baptist missions under the lead of William Carey marks an epoch in history; we hope it may prove a new birth-hour for a nobler age of missionary endeavor.

Providentially detained, much beyond my expectation, on the shores of Britain, I had the rare privilege of being personally present at Nottingham, Leicester, and Kettering, and taking part in the hallowed celebration of that great week which has already passed into history as among the most memorabl!'l ever known since apostolic missions began at Antioch, with the voice of the Spirit and the call of the Church separating Barnabas and Saul to the work of evangelization in the regions beyond! The arrange- ments were singularly happy, and the programme was well carried out.

New inspiration must have been imparted to all good work for God, and many lives will feel the impulse to a more heroic endurance and endeavor.

As the celehration was one of those great events whieh the scribe of history records in large characters. even the programme of proceedings should be preserved; and we here embody it. – BAPTIST MrSSIONARY SOCIETY.

Oentenary Oelebration, 1892. Nott£ngham, May 31st j Leicester, June 1st; Kettering, June 2d and 3d.

AT NOTTINGHAM.

Monday, May 30th, 7.30 P.M., Introductory Prayer-Meeting, George Street Chapel. The Rev. Dr. Culross to preside and deliver an address.

Tuesday, May 31st, 9 A.M., Breakfast Meeting in the Mechanics' Hall. Chairman, W. Hunt, Esq. Speakers, B. M. Bompas, Esq., Q.C.; the Rev. S. H. Booth, D.D., and Rev. W. Brock. 12 M., Sermon in Wesley Chapel, Broad Street. Preacher, the Rl'v. Dr. Clifford. 3 P.M., Ladies'

* An editorial on this Carey Centenary was sent from England at the time, but has been lost in the mails, after arrival at New York. Hence the delay in the appearance of this artice.-A. T. I'. Missionary Meeting in Mansfield Road Chapel. Mrs. E. Medley to preside. Speakers, Marianne Farningham, Mrs. J. J. Turner (of North China), and Miss Angus. 6.30 P.M., Public Meeting. Castlegate Chapel. Chairman, Edward Rawlings, Esq. Speakers, Rev. Dr. Mackennal, Rev. T. V. Tymms, and Rev. George Hawker. 8 P.M•• Public Meeting in Wesley Chapel. Chairman, William Willis, Esq., Q.C. Speakers, Rev. Hugh Price Hughes, M.A. j Rev. Edward Parker, D.D. j and Rev. T. Graham Tarn.

AT LEICESTER.

Wednesday, June lst, 11 A.M., Devotional Service in Dover Street Chapel. Chairman, Rev. Solomon S. Allsop. Rev. W. J. Henderson, B.A., will deliver an address. 3 P.M., Sermon in Harvey Lane Chapel. Preacher, Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D. 6.30 P.M., Public Meeting in Belvoir Street Chapel. Chairman, B. C. Wates, Esq. Speakers. Rev. Arthur Mursell j Rev. Dr. Stephenson, President of the Wesleyan Conference; and Rev. J. G. Greenhough, M.A. 8 P.M., Public Meeting in Friar Lane Chapel. Chairman, Mr. Alderman Bumpus. Speakers, Rev. F. B. Meyer, B.A. j Rev. S. Pearce Carey, M.A.; and Rev. G. Howard James.

AT KETTERING.

Except where otherwise stated, meetings to be held in the Marquee erected in the Mission House Paddock.

Thursday, June 2d, 11 A.M., Devotional Service in Fuller Chapel. Rev. Joseph Angus, D.D., to preside and deliver an address. 2 P.M., Sermon. Preacher, Rev. William Landels, D.D. 6 P.M., Public Meeting. Chairman, William Richard Rickett, Esq., Treasurer of the Society. Speakers, Rev. W. J. 'Price, of India; Rev. J. S. Whitewright, of China; Rev. W. Holman Bentley, of the Congo; and H. A. Lapham, of Ceylon; and the General Secretary.

Friday• June 3d, 7.30 A. M., Devotional Service in Fuller Chapel. E. B. Underhill, Esq., LL.D., to preside and deliver an address. 11 A.M., Sermon to Young People. Preacher, Rev. R. H. Robert!!, B.A., President of the Baptist Union. 2.aO P.M., International Meeting. Chairman, Dr. George Smith, C.LE. Speakers-England: Rev. Richard Glover, D.D. j Scotland: Rev. Oliver Flett, D.D.; Wales: Rev. James Owen j Ireland: Rev. Hugh D. Brown, M.A.; Australian Colonies: Rev. Samuel Chapman; United States of America: Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D. 6.30 P.M., Thanksgiving Meeting. Chairman, E. Robinson, Esq., J.P. Speakers, Rev. G. S. Barrett, .B.A.; Rev. F. W. Macdonald, M.A. j Rev. J. Monro Gibson, D.D.; and Rev. James A. Spurgeon.

Secretaries, Alfred Henry BayneR. Johu Brown Meyers. Local Centenary Secretaries.-Nottingham. the Rev. G. H. James, 7 Larkdale Street; Leicester, the Rev. R. M. Julian, Loughborough; Kettering, Mr. W. Meadows, Beech House.

Much of the attraction and interest which Invested these exercise~ can- not be conveyed or even caught by the pen of the readiest writer, any more than the subtle, evasive bloom or aroma of a flower; but wHh such an array of names, many of which belong to more than one continent, and are, in fact, familiar to the world; and with such un occasion and theme to evoke the best that was in the speakers, our readers need not to be assured that it was worth crossing the sea to be present when William Carey's grand work had laid upon it the century's capstone. The three great requisites of ull oratory of the highest sort-sympathy with the theme, sympathy with the audience, sympathy with the occasion-were inspired and supplied in very unusual measure. There was no excuse for not saying something worthy to be remembered, and most of the speakers certainly needed no excuse. Where there were so many memorable words uttered, and so many famous speakers took part, it might be invidious to discriminate j and I shall be content simply to portray for and convey to the readers of the REVIEW a general outline of the proceedings as they impressed one who was in attendance.

One of the main features of these meetings was the crowds attending. A list of some three hundred delegates was published, and they represented the whole earth-all parts of the United Kingdom j Africa-the Congo, etc. j various countries of Europe; also Asia-India, China, Japan, Burmah, Turkey j again, the West Indies-Jamaica, and other islands of the sea j America–the United States, the British provinces j and Australia-New South Waies, New Zealand, and other parts of the habitable globe. Delegates and visitors from every section of the earth and every great people were there; but these were a small part of the real attendance. At Nottingham and Leicester the crowds found no building adeqllate j and so it would have been at Kettering. but for a very spacious tent capable of holding five thousand, which was at times taxed to its capacity. The opening meeting at George Street Chapel, Nottingham. was one for prayer, and properly set the key-note for the week. By 9 o'clock the Mechanics' Hall was filled with breakfasters, and up to 10 o'clock at night, in two gatherings that proposed to be successive, but were near being simultaneous, the interest continued unabated; and 80 it was, day by day, the beautiful weather seeming God's smile on the occasion. At the last meeting I attended at Kettering, the enthusiasm seemed still rising to a higher ftoodmark, if possible, than ever.

Another notable feature was the general excellence and high tone of the addresses. We missed Dr. McLaren, of Manchester, and some other illustrious men. What Spurgeon could have contributed to such' an anniversary one could only sorrowfully imagine. There was now and then a playful allusion to the modern advanced notions of theology, to the higher criticism, and the progressive laxity of modern doctrine, and not a few more serious signs that not a little of this leaven of rationalism has pervaded the Baptist body, which we have been wont to regard as a bulwark of the old faith; but these were spots in the sun. W Il prefer to forget them and praise God for the noble utterances which characterized the whole occasion. If there was any noticeable mistake, it was in the line of too elaborate preparation. The literary feature sometimes proved more prominent than the spiritual. Some of the addresses were more like papers written for leading reviews, and will read better than they ~ounded. The conviction grows on me that what is needed on such an occasion is not intellectual and scholarly treatises or essays, but plain, careful, thoughtful, suggestivl', practical, hearty, warm speeches, wherein it is obvious that the man has something to say, not that he has to say something and wants to say something grand. The addresses that made the most impression, and tRe most lasting, were those that had least of the smell of midnight oil and of the savor of exeessive mental toil. The uplift was what was needed, and that comes from the spiritual side rather than t he merely intellectual. We yearned for such utterances as Carey himself would have given had he been there.

The missionary addresses-those by missionaries-were especiallyenjoyable and profitable. As the representatives from India, China, Africa, Jamaica thrilled the vast audiences, one could not but remember against what odds and oppositions Carey himself wrestled as he went forth the pioneer of British missions. To think of the six thousand men and women from Christian lands, and the seven times as many converts from heathendom, now laboring for a world's evangelization-how like the five loaves and two fishes among the five thousand seemed the little band of missionaries among whom Carey stood a leader! And how that "thirteen pounds, two and sixpence" of 1792 has multiplied over one hundred thousand times in 1892! In fal',t, how has the world opened to the Gospel since Carey had to seek Danish protection in India! Where now can we not go ~ How grandly like Pentecost's tongues of fire is that multiplication of the translations of the Bible into at least six times as many languages and dialects as when Carey began translating! One of the main ~lessings of these gatherings was this, that the contrast between 18&2 and 1792 was made vivid and almost visible as the missionary laborers told of the wonderworking of God. The very antithesis of history was a provocation to love and good works, and compei1ed one to feel ashamed at the lack of modern enterprise for God.

The interest of this great anniversary had, of course, three centres- Nottingham, Leicester, Kettering-because in a different way Carey and the work of missions was linked with each place. At Nottingham, May 30th, 1792, in the old Baptist chapel, Park Street, Carey preached that great epoch-making sermon from Isa. 54 : 2, 3. That chapel stands and is as it was, save that the pulpit and pews are removed and part of the gallery. The baptismal font is to be seen, though used now al part of the appurtenances of a pharmacy. As one stands in that sacred room, which may be fifty feet by thirty, and remembers what took place there, the conviction takes shape involuntarily that it ought to be still a place of worship, or at least a museum of missionary relics, sacred to the memory of Carey and his work.

At Leicester the interest gravitates toward Harvey Lane Chapel, where Carey preached, and the little humble home opposite, where he dwelt. It fell to me to preach the sermon at this hallowed place, and, like Dr. Glover in London and Dr. Clifford in Nottingham, before me, and Dr. Landels lit Kettering after me, the old text of Carey was I!till the theme, never more lIeedflll thau now ~s Ii signal-bell for missions. That gathering in Harvey Lane Chapel, on that memorable afternoon of June 1st, none of us will ever forget. The place was crowded to repletion by one of the most devout, prayerful, intelligent audiences ever assembled. Much prayer had preceded; and the place seemed fragrant, almost alive, with God's presence. The sermon was a simple, unstudied address, strictly textual and expository, and aspiring to no literary merit or intellectual display j yet a more beautifully receptive assembly of hearers I never addressed. Such hearing compelled the speaker to do his best, for it e<;oked whatever was best in him. I felt that day more than ever the contribution of a hearer to the power of the pulpit. It was easy to preach where others were praying, and hearing as only praying people can. The silence was awful, and when broken it was only by a faint and indescribable murmur, not 80 much of applause or appreciation, but of what might be called audible hearing, when any precious truth of the inspired Word touched sympathetically the great heart that throbbed in the meeting.

At Kettering the interest largely centres not only on the Fuller Chapel, but on ,"Vidow Beebe Wallis's cottage, still standing, where, on October 2d, 1792, the' actual meeting was held, when those twelve obscure men drew up their missionary compact, and the thirteen pounds and half crown a were laid on the table, and the table became an altar of offerings. That cottage is a kind of Mecca to missionary pilgrims, and it ought to be missionary training school. It reminds one of Antioch and the mysterious voice which said, as those primitive Christians fasted and prayed, "Separate Me Barnabas and Saul, to the work whereunto I have called them." Here, while most of the Church of God slept in indifference, those " apostates of the anvil, loom, and cobbler's bench" undertook to organize a society for a world's evangelization. Think of that first offm/ing-less than sixty-five dollars I-yet that offering probably represcnted more real prayer and self-denial than any similar sum collected since. How touching is the suggestiveness of that verse, Acts 2 : 42, where we are told that those first pentecostal converts" were in constant attendance on the apostles' teaching, and the fellowship [contribution ~], and the bread-breaking and the prayers." Four elements in primitive worship-teachings, fellowship in offerings, the Lord's SlIpper, and prayer! What an apostolic meeting that was at Kettering on October 2d, 1'792 !

May we not well ask ourselves what is God's portrait of a true church, and see what prominence is given in that earliest sketch to the element of praying and giving? They are associated so closely with the teaching and sacrament that they become sacramental; and for one I cannot imagine any act as more truly sacramental in the sight of God than when money, hallowed by prayer, is laid on that altar of missions that so sanctifies the gift. '1.'0 such sacramental praying and giving does not that meeting of a century ago at Kettering provoke us all ! and is there any lesson of the century more vital to the new century now opening!

Such meetings could not well be held without deserving tributes to such men as Secretaries Baynes and Myers, to whom mainly the admirable arrangemenb were due. Of Mr., Baynes, Hugh Price Hughes well said that if he were, like some forms of animal life, capable of being cut into pieces, and each piece retaining the vitality of the original, he would even then hew him into pieces for the sake of other missionary societies, who needed a slice of such inspiring leadership.

Among all the notable th.ings said, the following were conspicuously suggestive. It was shown that missions are as valuable for their refiex infiuence in quickening revivals at home as in promoting conversions abroad. The singular fourfold repetition of Carey's text in the four centenary sermons by Glover, Clifford, Pierson, and Landels served to engrave on the tablets of the gathering the famous motto of Carey as the signal for a new century. Fuller's compact with Carey to "hold the ropes" while he went down into the mine; Carey's humble saying to Dr. Duff, " When I am gone, speak not of Dr. Carey, but of Dr. Carey's Saviour j" God's choice of a poor and uneducated workingman, to leave the cobbler's hench and become a pioneer of missionaries and translators j the prominence of prayer and self-sacrifice in the inception of the missionary work j the personal contribution of Carey himself to miRsions, representing not less than £80,000 sterling in money values j Carey'. waiting, and being willing to wait ten yeard for one convert; Mr. Hawker's vindication of the cost of missions as belonging to a " costly order of things," in which the costliest sacrifice was the inception of all in the blood of JeSllS j the grandeur of a man as hanging partly on the nobility of his message and mission; the grandeur of the opportunity when God sets before the Church an open door to a thousand millions of heathens, and the awfulness of the responsibility to enter the harvest field when the sowing time comes, to sow. and when the reaping time comes, to reap-all these notable sayings, suggestions, reminders, will remain in the memories of all who were present, and we hope may make this second jubilee even more permanent in its hallowed impressions and impulses than the former in 1842, the influence of which has not yet passed away from those who survive to recall it.

At the outset of the meetings Secretary Baynes announced that the centennial fund had reached £78,000 j we felt confident that before the last Kettering meeting closed the s'um of at least £80,000 would be reached. and it was j and if the full £100,000 be not the final outcome, it will be a humiliating surprise indeed j but no present gush of even sanctified enthusiasm will suffice. The work of world-wide missions needs a long pull and a strong rull and a pull all together. Such a work cannot be done by spurts of activity and generosity. We have noticed, and with sorrow, that the most successful special effort, as at some such great jubilee gathering, i.s followed next year by a reaction and decline j and such will be the result next year if we depend at all on the fervor and ardor and zeal of this great centenary to furnish heat and force for 1893. The manna must be gathered every morning or there will be no meat in the house; the stream must have a perennial spring or it will run dry j giving must be a habit, not a response to an occasional appeal, or even a respectable custom, a necessary and integral part of worship and work, a feature of Christian life and ser- vice no more to be omitwd than praying. That primitive meeting at Ket- tering must set the key-note to missions for the new century. Thirteen ponnds ! more than a pound apiece! If the membership of all Protestant churches gave at that rate in 1893, we should have/our times as much as ever was contributed in a year!

It is a very noteworthy fact that the man whom God chose to inaugurate this magnificent work of organized modern missions was not one whom men would have selected. The simple truth is, He never tioes; for Hill own standards of qualification are essentially different from thoBe of men. Carey's election of God to this great trust was an illustration of the grand principles stated in 1 Cor. 1 : 26-29. There were in Carey five great . elements of fitness for this work, and not one of them defies imitation, and that is the blessed encouragement for us all. The five elements were char. acter, acquaintanoo with the Word of God and the facts of man, resolu- tion. education of self, and yielding of self unto God. Let us glance at these five requisites.

Character underlies everything. Reputation is but its reflection and echo, and oftentimes untrue and unfair. The character is the man himself as he is ; the reputation is the man as others take him to be. We may all well care little for the reputation if we take care of the character. No man has ever wrought for God, from the days of Abel until now, who haM not had this corner-stone benef.th his work-cHARACTER. To be rather than to seem, to be what God would have us be, that is the first condition of doing what He would have us do. Carey was a gl1nuine man. He repreBented that sterling worth which we call by the name of character; and instead of his lowly calling or sphere or station in life degrading the man, the man dignified the calling and glorified his humble surroundings.

He next cultivated acquaintance with the Word of God, on the one hand, and the facts about man on the other. He found the remedy before he understood the need j but as he studied Cook's" Voyages Round the World" and kindred books, and gathered information of the destitution and degradation of man, he saw that in that inspired, infallible, universsl Gospel he had the sovereign panacea for all human ills, wants, and woes. Few things are more sublimely instructive in all history than the sight of that humble cobbler at Hackleton and Moulton, sitting on his bench with a shoe on his lap. halting in his work to cast a glance at the open pages of Cook's "Voyages," as the book lay on the end of the bench; then, as the blows of his hammer fell on the sole of the shoe, hii'l mind was reBecting on the misery of the millions of the pagan peoples and the way to reach and remedy their degradation. Absent-minded, indeed! but not idly, indolently dreaming. He was a ~piritual disco,'erer ltnd inventor, planning one of the master enterprises of the ages. The spal'k of a Divine life was in his soul, and the fuel uf facts became just so much inflammable material to take fire and burst into flame, and so that conflagration in Carey's soul has lit up the darkness of a world and started fires burning in every Christian church.

Resolution, indomitable resolution was a third element of his power. The will makes giants for good and monsters for evil-a hero or a Nero; and where there is a will there is found a way, or a way is made. Nothing possible to be done is impossible to him who wills it. Carey's biographers may attribute to him genius, but he diilclaimed genius; he said, "All I can do is, I can P-L-O-D." And plodding was his secret. His firm and fixed resolve made him strong against the ridicule of such as Sidney Smith and the opposition, or what is something worse, vis inertia!, of even his own Baptist brethren. He determined to do, and so he did. He eouId wait, because willing was behind his waiting.

Education, self-acquired, was another secret. What is education! As Professor Shedd says, "Not a dead mass of accumulations, but power to work with the brain j" and, therefor8, all true education is self-acquired. No university curriculum can make a scholar. Is it not the true 8cholars that make the university ¥ It is time we understood that a man may be truly educated, like C. H. Spurgeon, who never saw college halls. What- ever makes the hand cunning and skilful in mechanic arts or fine arts j whatever makes the tongue attractive and persuasive in oratory, or the pen migilty to com–ince and control; whatever enables a man to evoke and then use his own powers for God and man-that is education, and such was Carey's self-knowledge and self-mastery.

Yielding of self to God was the last, not least secret j and I am more and mOle convinced that what in the last analysis determines the measure and even manner of use God can make of a man in His work, is more nearly than anything else self-surrender. Self-will is the subtle factor in us that to the last resists God's will. He who bows and yields, who can honestly ask, "What wilt Thou have me to do~" and then as honestly declare, " My meat is to do the will of Him that sent me and to finish His work," is the instrument, or, better still, agent whom God is ready to employ. From his conversion at Hackleton to his decease in India, Carey knew but one purpose: to do the will of God j and so God found in him a vessel prepared to be used.

In all these five elements of success there is not one that everyone of us may not possess, and hence Carey's life is a universal, eternal lesson to c ery one who aspires to service. And so we bid adieu to the great meetings of that great week. To forget them is impossible, but to remember them is not necessarily to emhody their lessons in our lives. How much Christians need a rachet in their machinery to hold the wheel at the point where the lever brings it, to prevent an unwinding when the cylinder with its spring is wound up, to make conviction and impression permanent and perpetual I Oh, for the wace of continuance! Great gatherings furnish a mighty leverage, a grand momentum, but how soon it is practically lost, unless at the time godly purposes are formed and new steps taken onward, upward, forward! God grant that those who see duty and privilege in a new light may, while the vision is clear, move; for Satan is a master optician, and knows how to embarrass our progress by his magnifying and diminishing lenses and colored glasses j and how to veil and even blind our eyes to the true pros- pect. Let us have a new era of missions, as much beyond that which Carey introduced as that was beyond the epoch which preceded it !

1892.J THE YEAR 1891 IN JAPAN. (Ji9

THE YEAR 1891 IN JAPAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN.

Sir Edwin Arnold is giving the world a poet's impressions of Japan. He makes its scenery and its art, its customs and its people pass before our eyes like the scenes of some fair drama, poetic, restful, pur-e, and far away, without one touch of rude reality to disturb the fond illusion. For our delight he exercises the poet's unquestioned right and sets forth his own sensations in the garb of facts. May no unfortunate read his poetry as prose and seek in real Japan the substance of these fancies light as air.

Readily as Japan lends itself to artist and poet, it is not fairyland. It has its own unyielding facts, painful and sbarp, which remain, ignore them as we may. It is of our world of sin and sorrow, and has no beauty without the underlying pain, and wins no triumph for which it does not pay. The Japanese are learning this truth, and the time has gone past here, too, when" To be young was very heaven I"

THE GREAT EARTHQUAKE.

"The earth also shook and trembled, the foundations also of the mountains moved and were shaken j then the channels of waters appeared, and the foundations of the world were laid bare." Villages and towns fell with a crash, and from the clouds of dust and smoke the bewildered people, terrified, rushed forth, leaving behind the wounded and the dead. Ten thousand had been killed, fifteen thousand had been wounded, and five hundred thousand were homeless j and all was in a moment, without warning, in the twinkling of an eye. On such foundation rests the beauty of Japan.

The warnings are incessant. Look at the earthquake record in Tokyo for the few years past j in 1885, 51 earthquakes j in 1886, 55 j in 1887, 80 j in 1888, 101 j in 1889, 115 j in 1890, 95 j and familiarity breeds not contempt, but increasing apprehension. The record includes many slight tremblings, but also severer shocks which hal"e thrown down chimneys, cracked walls, and caused the earth to open. Nor has the memory of the earthquake of 1854 grown faint j and the story is often told of the destruction of the great city and the death of an hundred thousand persons. Now again whole provinces have suffered.

" The Nagoya-Gifu plain is one of Japan's great gardens, but it has been devastated. A disturbance occurred in the Mino Mountains, and at once an area greater than that of the Empire of Japan became a sea of waves, the movements being magnified on the surface of the soft alluvial plains. In Tokyo, more than two hundred miles from the centre of the disaster, the ground moved in long, easy undulations, producing in some persons dizziness and nausea, the movement being not unlike what we might expect upon a raft rising and falling on an ocean swell. Near to its origin the waves were short ood rapid, cities were overturned, the ground wafl fissured, small mud volcanoes were created, and the strongest of engineering structures were ruined."

Our leal'lled men are busy with their explanations, saying that, after alI, earthquakes are only the infrequent irregularities of the force on which our globe in its life·sustaining form depends. Were that force to die and the elevation of the continents to cease, the waste of wind and rain and storm would make uninhabitable the earth. The earth is alive and the mountains are thrown up from the depths., Thus was Japan formed in the past, and the process still goes on.

The great forces C'f, sorrow and death call forth the hidden good. Japan were not so beautiful were its physical conditions the placid background of Sir Edwiu's dream; and human nature would miss its highest excellence were there no great griefs, no evil to call forth pity and beneficence. When the foundations are moved distinctions of creed and race vanish. Money was poured out, and philanthropists T'ushed to the stricken region with ready aid.

So do we comfort ourselves in the midst of destruction. " Oh, yet we trust that somehow good will be the final goal of ill." And yet we cannot forget, the deftest poet cannot persuade us to forget, that the 80il which bears camellia, chrysanthemum, bamboo, and pine is formed by forces which in a moment slay ten thousand men and wreck the dwellings of a province.

THE IMPERIAL DIET.

The first session of the Diet ended with a compromise. The government yielded much, a group of radicals sacrified party to patriotism and the crisis was averted; but the second session was less fortunate. The government was not ready to repeat its compromise, and the opposition said" No" to every proposal of the government. Even the grants for the relief of the distressed provinces were opposed on trumpery technicalities. The lower house seemed determined to force the government to resign or to dissolve the Diet. The government promptly chose the latter alternative.

The conflict between the opposition and the government involves much more than the existence of a particular ministry. The government is a faction, the representative of two provinces or clans, Satsuma and Choshu. It won its power twenty years ago on the field of battle, and has strongly entrenched itself. Army, navy, police, judiciary, civil service, the department of education, the great banks, steamship companies, and business houses, all are its own. Its continuance is not compatible with a representative, constitutional government. The gradual transfer of power demands a spirit of concession and of patience on both sides which is not now apparent. An immediate settlement of the question would involve the empire in serious difficulties and dangers. What is to be the solution the future alone can show. THE ELECTIONS.

Upon the dissolution of the Diet a heated political campaign began at once. Ireland itself is not more passionate than Japan. Murders and mobs were many. The turbulent young men found ready employment and seeming immunity. In many of the provinces the authorities and the police were strangely powerless. It is significant that the majority of th03e kilied were of the opposition party. the government adherents taking the lead in violence. This is thought to explain the apathy of the local authorities. The government will be stronger in the new Diet, but no. one can foresee the course of events. The warnings are many that the political world contains seismic forces of unknown power.

THE ATTACK ON THE CZAROWITCH.

The great earthquake agitated Japan no more than did the attack upon the Czarowitch. The assailant found no sympathizer, never was the nation more unanimous in sentiment. The attack was taken as an affront to the Emperor of Japan as truly as to the Czar. No Western people could have expressed more plainly its detestation of the act of a half.crazed assassin. Yet had the deed flomething of exceptional significance.

Beneath their soft and friendly manners the Japanese too often conceal passions that only await opportunity to become deadly. Young men walk the street with the mien of scholars; they delight in books, poetry, and flowers, and yet are ready with dynamite or knife to destroy men whose opinions cross their own; and with desperate bravery the assassin plans to seal his murder with his own blood, while the populace with indiscriminating praise applauds the suicide as a hero. Self-destruction atones for any crime. So statesmen must surround themselves with guards, and public men are in constant danger of murderous assaults. Nowhere does life seem, on the surface, more contented and sunny, and nowhere is it thrown away with such unconcern. The spirit of old Japan remains beneath the modern garb.

LICENSED PROSTITUTION.

Prostitution is licensed by the government, and sections of the towns and cities are given up to vice without concealment or thought of shame. Parents ~ell their daughters with the sanction of the authorities and agents travel through the provinces and return with troops of young girls. The destruction caused by the great earthquake gave opportunity for this traffic and prices ruled very low. At the railway stations agents from these establishments openly seek guests, and the newspapers display advertisements as a matter of course. The sentiment of the people begins to show symptoms of revolt. Years ago some Christians began an agitation and formed a society which is already large and influential. Its membership is not confined to Christians. In several provinces it has already attained its end~. and even in Tokyo 1hl' Hdverse majority diminishes year by year. THE ANCIENT RELIGIONS.

The moral condition of Japan continues to excite apprehension. It is apparent that Confucius and Buddha have no reserved forces for the present emergency. "Buddhism," said a priest recently, "is the best of religions, but its priests are the most degraded of their class." The Imperial Government in the summer publicly reprimanded the leaders of the chief sects, but though the disgrace was keenly felt, I hear of no refor- mation. Whatever moral power this religion may have exerted in the past, it is not now an active influence for good.

Shinto has been proclaimed to be ., no religion" -by the government itself during the year past. Its rites are declared to be strictly traditional and commemorative, and thus the consciences of Christian officials have been relieved.

Confucianism teaches that benevolence and righteousness are the powers that govern the universe and constitute life. As a philosophy it satisfied the chosen few j as a code of morals it met fairly well the needs of a rigidly conservative society; as a religion its morality was sufficiently touched with emotion to satisfy those who knew neither the true Father- hood of God nor the personality of man. Its devoted adherents were the bitterest opponents of the opening of Japan. They knew that their philosophy could not continue should Western learning prevail, and they foretold thirty years ago the present moral interregnum. They were true _prophets, and the young men of to-day know little and care less for the philosophy that ruled their fathers' lives.

CHRISTIANITY.

The nation needs Jesus Christ as Redeemer and Lord j but the Tapid advance of the Church has been checked, and numbers no longer incrcase as a few years ago. The congregations do little more than hold their own, and the story of 1890 is repeated in 1891.

But there is a change for the better. The forebodings of disaster are gone. The Church faces its work with renewed faith and patience, knowing that Japan is not to be won in a brief campaign. It is recognized, too, that the fruits of Christian work are not all recounted in tables of statistics. Christianity has entered into the nation's life and manifests its power. No check to the numerical increase of converts checks the permeation of the nation with Christian life and truth. Already are these the strongest forces for righteousness in Japan, and would remain should every congregation disappear.

If the kingdom of Christ comes with less of observation, still does it come. Never, perhaps, were the congregations more intelligently in earnest. Though the people do not gather so readily in great crowds, still the preaching of the Gospel gains a hearing, and there are many inquirers. From some parts of the country there is especially encouraging news; never before were there so many earnest seekers after the truth, we are told. The Christians continue to give liberally, and their contributions to home missions show no diminution. The number of candidates for the ministry step.dily increases.

The mis$ion of the American Episcopal Church is especially encouraged, reporting better prospects in the provinces than ever before. The mission has been reorganizing its methods of work under the energetic leadership of Bishop Hare, of South Dakota. It is now in harmony with the Congregational and Presbyterian missions in giving a large share of responsibility and control to the Japanese in all departments.

No table of general statistics has been prepared this year. The Nippon Kirisuto Kyokwai (Presbyterian Reformed) reports 960 baptisms and a net increase of 350 members during the year. The total is now 10,961 members The contributions for the work of the Church during the year were 16,628 silver dollars. The Kumiai churches (Congregational) report 1040 baptisms, a net increase of 668, and a total membership of 10,037. Their contributions during the year were 20,895 silver dollars. These two communions include almost two-thirds of the Protestant Christians in Japan, and from their reports we may fairly judge the condition of all.

While thus the increase is much smaller than in years past, still is there great cause for thankfulness. The Gospel has been preached; the congregations have gathered in their churcheR Sunday after Sunday; Bible and Tract Societies have distributed their supplies; the schools have been maintained in spite of many discouragements; orl'hanages and hospitals have cared for the bereaved and suffering; in public and in private the seed has been sown besiile all waters. All the varied forms of Christian activity are carried on with faith, hope, and increasing dependence upon our Saviour-Lord.

THE LIBERAL CHRISTIANS.

One of the Congregational mini~ters, a member of the well-known "Kumamoto Band," withdrew from his Church in the spring. He printed a book based upon Pfleiderer and Keirn. His secession was the sensation of the hour, and the first edition of his book sold out at once. His congrcgations, however, refused, to follow him, and his friends hastened to announce their want of sympathy with his position. He was welcomed by the Liberal Christians, but has not identified himself with any branch of their force.

The theological unrest of a year ago has Rubsided. The presence oi the Liberal Christians has not been without its benefits, for it has given shape to that which was undefined and in the air. Men have seen that they must choose, and thc Christians have examined the foundations of their faith. Never was the divinity of our Lord so firmly and intelligently held. The theological unrest has given place to an earnest desire for His presence and blessing. Not in controversies or in novelties, but in the outpouring of the Spirit would the Church know and do the truth. APPEALS FOR REINFORCEMENTS.

Some of the missions are asking large reinforcements from the United States. As the Church learns that Japan cannot be won in a rush, but that mission work is of the nature of a siege, the Japanese themselves become desirous of continued missionary co-operation. They have learned, too, that the missionaries desire to remain not as masters, but as fellow-workers.

At the request 'of the Japanese the mission of the American Board again seeks a large addition to its force. It would equip five new stations. This mission is already the largest and most thoroughly equipped mission in Japan. The policy of the American Board has been admirable from the beginning. It early appreciated the needs of the field and has freely given funds and men. This last request receives the same immediate and cordial attention as those which had preceded it.

The American Baptist Mission also repeat!l its request for twenty-five more men, most of them to serve as evangelists. This mission in the past has clearly shown. how this work should not be carried on. The Baptists early sent their representative to Japan, one man, and he most unfitted for the place. The early years were worse than wasted. When, later, opportunity came for a harvest the Baptists were not prepared to take advantage of it. This first mistake was partly rectified, and missionaries were sent who commanded respect; but they were too few in number and pursued no general or united policy. There was no efficient school, not even for evangelists. Tokyo was manned with one missionary, and his health failing it was left without a man. The men on the field were not adequately sustained; and now at last, when the work is entering upon its final stage, when there is not a town of any considerable size without one or more foreign missionaries, the Baptists appeal for a large reinforcement and seek to do the evangelistic work by foreigners which Congregationalists, Episcopalians, Methodists, and Presbyterians are more efficiently doing by Japanese ministers and evangelists. If the Baptists purpose to participate in the Christianizing of Japan, it is high time that they should maintain an adequate force. Nothing is more discouraging than work half manned and half done.

MORE MISSIONS.

Still new missions appear. The Lutherans in the United States have sent out one man. Has the Church no mission field that needs reinforcement, and can it find no unoccupied field that it adds to the confusion in Japan ~ Must it send its little force, too small for efficiency and yet large enough to increase our denominations already far too many ~ The new missionary zeal in the United States has another illustration. Our missions have been increased by one called the Scandinavian Mission.

It is composed of nine unmarried men lind sil< lnmarriE!d WOIDE!n, H represents no board or church and has no organization. Its members are of different denominations and are supported by different congregations in the United States. The salaries paid are altogether inadequate for even a scanty living when the missionaries cease to live together in two large families. No theological training, no careful education, no peculiar adaptation to the field and work has been thought necessary. In dense ignorance as to the condition of Japan, in ignorance even as to the language spoken and the ordinary ways of life. this mission has been undertaken with the zeal that is not according to knowledge. There may be mistakes in missions as in other enterprises that are little short of crimes.

MISSIONARY POLITY AGAIN Three such illustrations of method tempt a return to the subject of missionary polity.

The American Board sent its mission when the times were ripe for aggressive work., Strong meu were sent; enough men were sent, and money was not grudged. The Board sent strong men and trusted them. The men on the field shaped the policy of the mission and the Board sustained it. When schools were needed they were established. When more mis-. sionaries were asked for they were sent. When the mission was ready to tru~t the Japanese Christians with larger responsibilities and powers the Board had no policy of its own to enforce. Strong men, enough men, adequate equipment, complete confidence in the men upon the field, a harmonious policy firmly carried out, these are the conditions that make success when success is possible at all.

Such a policy demands large resources freely used. That is merely to say that the missionary work demands large resources. Few men, weak men, inadequate equipments, a priori methods invented in the United States, will win no empires for Christ.

Missions, then, demand large expenditures from single societies or the union of missions representing several societies. Side by side with this great work of the American Board has been the equally successful work of the United Missions of the Reformed and Presbyterian churches. With smaller cost to each mission the united force has been larger. Small societies by combination can make their forces as effective as the missions of the strongest. Combination is a more difficult problem for missions and for boards. Japan is an illustration that it is a possible and an effective policy. It doubtless demands in a high degree mutual confidence between missionaries on the field and between missions and Boards. I can say nothing higher in praise of all concerned than this. that during fifteen years of trial the combination of forces has occasioned no serious difficulty on the field or at home.

An adcquatc policy does not demand endless resources. There is a natural limit to the force that can be effectively employed, 1'00 large, "

DEATH OF REV. B. W. CHIDLAW, D:D

forces may be as injurioU!1 as forces that are inadequate. There is no call for a large increase of miRsionary force in Japan.

The wrong policy sends a man to begin work in an empire. It does not reinforce him at the right time or adequately. It loses the golden opportunity, and only awakes when other bodies h;lve ministers and evangelists, heads of colleges and theological professors who are native born..

It is possible to go a step further in the wrong direction, send out men and women for this most difficult of all forms of work who are not adapted to successful work at home, and who have neither the education nor the peculiar qualities demanded by the field. Let faith and zeal attempt to supply the place of all else and carryon a mission that shall be futile in Japan and identified with fanaticism at home.

Strong men, enough men, a policy carefully studied on the different fields and adapted to them-this is not too much to ask for foreign missions at the close of a century of experiment. Missionary stateRmen are needed to head the enterprise. Rflstraint is needed on the part of strong churches and societies that they undertake work only where they can adequately carry it on. Combination is needed by weak societies every- where and by strong societies of kindred churches in the great strategic fields.

A missionary league is necessary. If still the proposal is thoug-ht premature a missionary council, composed of the representatives of the different societies, is surely practicable. Information and connsel, discussion of plans and purposes of work, a study of the whole field, this would be profitable, and preventive of waste, ineffective experiments, and the useless duplication of agencies. The uprising of the Church, the great outpouring of men and money, demand such consultation that the work may be done efficiently abroad, and that the missionary spirit may be nourished at home.

What Board will take the lead in proposing a council for conference and advice ~ DEATH OF REV. B. W. CHIDLAW, D.D.

This remarkable Vlelshman was born July 14th, 1811, and died on his eighty-second birthday, in his native land, where he was visiting. He was a singular example of usefulness. Brought by his parents to this country seventy years ago, ho studied in a log-cabin school in Radnor, 0., a copy of Webster's spelling-book which he had bought for four pounds of butter; was converted and joined a Presbyterian church at eighteen years; and the same year was gradnated at Miami Universit.y. He studied theology at Oxford, 0., and was ordained at twenty-five; and a. year later enteren on the long period of service as missionary of the American SUIlday-school Union, wh08e representative he was at the Robert Raikes centenary in 1880. He has literally founded thousands of Sunday-schools in remote districts, and given the first impulRe to new churches. For twelve years be was n Commissioner of the Ohio Reform School for Boys at Lan- ~aster, and during the war did much good service in connection with the Christian Commission. He was a devotedly pious man and a very effective ~peak'r.-EDrTOR,

A STORY OF THE MARVELS OF MISSIONS

A STORY OF THE MARVELS OF MISSIONS-REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D.

BY J. D. DAVIS, D.D., KYOTO, JAPAN.

Among the miracles of this nineteenth century the Divir.e leading and the life and work of Dr. Neesima should be recorded as one.

Mr. Neesima was born of Samurai parents in Tokyo, February 12th, 1843. He was ten years old when Commodore Perry first entered the Bay of Yedo. He was early taught to read and write Chinese, and later the sword exercise. He was also taught to worship the family gods which stood upon a shelf in the house. From the time he was about fifteen years old, however, he refused to worship these idols. He could see for himself that they were only" whittled ones," and that they never touched the food and drink which he offered them.

When he was fourteen years old he began the study of the Dutch language and continued it for a year with a native teacher. When he was sixteen he borrowed a geography of the United States, written in Chinese by Dr. Bridgman of China, and also an abridged Bible history in the Chinese language. The opening sentence in the history was, " In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth." In II brief description of this experience written in broken English, Mr. Neesima says: "I put down the book and look around me, saying, Who made me, my parents ~ No, my God. God make my parents, and let them make me. Who made my table, a carpenter ~ No, my God. God let trees grow upon the earth; although a carpenter made up this table, it indeed came from trees; then I must be thankful to God, I must believe Him, and I must be upright against Him." He at once recognized his Maker's claim to his love and obedience, and began to yield to it; he prayed, " Oh, if you have eyes, look upon me ; if you have ears, listen for me."

Again he says: "I found Ollt that the world we live upon was created by His unseen hand, and not by a mere chance. I discovered in the same history that His other name was the 'Heavenly Father,' which created in me more reverence toward Him, because I thought He was more to me than a mere Creator of the world. All these books helped me to behold a being somewhat dimly yet in my mental eye, who was so blindly concealed from me during the first two decades of my life.

" Not being able to see any foreign missionaries then, I could not obtain any explanations on many points, and I wished at once to visit a land where the Gospel is freely taught, and from whence teachers of God's words were sent out. Having recognized God as my Heavenly Father, I felt I was no longer inseparably bound to my parents. I discovered for the first time that the doctrines of Confucius on the filial relation were too narrow and fallacious. I said then, 'I am no more my parents', but my God's.' A strong cord which had held me strongly to my father's home was broken asunder at that moment. I felt then that I must take my own course. I must serve my Heavenly Father more than my earthly parents. This new idea gave me courage to make a decision to forsake my prince, and also to leave my home and my country temporarily. "

His decision was made, and with an unwavering purpose he waited and watched for an opportunity to put it into execution; after four or five years it came. With great difficulty he obtained permission to sail in a ship bound to Hakodate in the spriug of 1864. "Not thinking," as he wrote in his diary, "that when money was gone, how would I eat and dress myself, but only casting myself on the providence of God."

After months of waiting in Hakodate he at last found an American brig which was to sail for Shanghai. Making a confidant of a young Japanese who could speak a little English, this friend rowed him out to the brig at midnight and the captain received him on board.

Althongh the ship was searched by JapancRe officials the next morning before she wcighed anchor, to make sure that no Japanese were secreted on board, for it was then a capital offence to leave the country, Mr. Neesima was not disco'i'ered, and in due time he reached Shanghai, where in the providence of God he secured passage in a sailing-vessel bound for Boston, and owned by Bon. Alpheus Hardy, of Beston, Mass. It was many months, however, before the ship set sail for Boston, and in the harbor of Hongkong he exchanged his sword for a copy of the New Testament in Chinese, and he studied this on the voyage, and when, reading it in course, he came to the sixteerrth verse of the third chapter of John, he felt that this was just such a Saviour as he needed. The ship on which he came was owned by Mr. Hardy, and when he had learned from Mr. Neesima through a brief statement which the latter wrote of his reasons for coming to America, Mr. Hardy decided that it was of the Lord, and he adopted him as his own son, as it were, and gave him the best education which New England afforded, in Phillips Academy, Amherst College, and Andover Theological Seminary. His faithfulness in his studies and his high character won for him the love and respect of all his teachers and classmates. When asked for a letter of recommendation at the time of Mr. Neesima's appointment as a corresponding member of the Japan Mission of the American Board, President Seelye of Amherst College said, " Yvu cannot gild gold."

When he had been less than one year in the theological school at A.II'l.on.'f the first great Japanese embasRY visited the United States. " This was composed of four Cabinet ministers, of commissioners in the several administrative departments, and was under the conduct of one of the most di:;fillguished of Japanese statesmen, Iwakura Tomomi." Its leading memberR were Iwakura, Okubo, Kido, Ito, Terashima, and Tanaka. These were the men who were to be at the head of the government for many years to come, and the providence which brought Mr. Neesima into

REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D. Uli9

personal relations with them was one of the most striking providenc"s in his life.

When this embassy reached Washington, they sent an order to all the Japanese students who were then studying in the United States, some twelve in number, to appear before them, and among others to Mr. Neesima, Mr. Neesima replied that he was an outlaw, and that he acknowledged no king but the King of heaven, and that he could not obey a mandate to come, but if they asked him as a friend to come he would do &0. He wrote to Mr. Flint, one of his teachers, at this time: "I expect to stand up for Christ before the heathen embassy; I think it is a good opportunity for me to speak Christ. I wish you would make special prayer for me, and also for the embassy." They sent the request, and when Mr. Neesima reached Washington he told Mr. Mori, the Japanese minister, that he could not consent to meet the embassy as a vassal, but only on terms of equality. When Mr. Necsima first met the embassy there were twelve other Japanese students present in the same room, who were being supported by the Japanese Government j these made the old Japanese bow, but Mr. Neesima stood erect behind them in the corner of the room, and not until the Commissioner of Education came forward and extended his hand to him did Mr. Neesima bow, and then in the Western way.

From this time on for a year or more Mr. Neesima was with this embassy, and at their request he accompanied them to Europe, visiting all the European capitals. He writes of this decision: "I would not go abroad unless I feel it may be a good opportunity to promote Christ's kingdom to the heart of heathen noblemen and Japan." As Professor Hardy says, in the excellent" Life and Letters" of Mr. Neesima, recently published by Houghton, MifHin & Co.: "In Europe, as in America, he gave all his time and strength to the study of the best methods of instruction then prevailing, the organization and conduct of schools and institutions of learning of all grades, and it was on the basis of his reports that Mr. Tanaka, appointed, on his return to Japan, Vice-Minister of Education, laid the foundation of the present educational system of Japan. His personal influence was also felt by all who were associated with him; for his character marked him off from all others connected with the embassy in a like capacity, and won for him that sympathetic esteem and respect which was so valuable to him in later life. Travelling in close companionship with others, he never failed in his private devotions, in his conscienti,ms resolve to rest on the Sabbath, in his effort to speak for Christ." Often did he stop off in Europe Saturday night, spend the Sabbath alone, and go on Monday and overtake the party.

As the time drew near for the departure of the embassy from Europe, to return home by way of India, Mr. Neesima was pressed to accompany them to Japan, and it seemed that it would be almost impossible for him to r;efuse to do so, but he decided to return to his studies in Andover, and a severe pttack of rheumatism coming on at this time compelled him tQ

A STOny OF 'rHE MARVELS OF MISSIONS

remain behind in Europe, among strangers, until long after the embassy had sailed for Japan, but on his recovery he returned to his studies. He graduated in the summer of 1874 and was ordained as an evangdist, the first of his race to take upon himself this office.

He was also appointed a corresponding member of the Japan Mission of the American Board. Mr. Hardy also arranged to have sent to Mr. Neesima each year what he needed for his support, so that he was placed above anxiety on that point. His farewell speech at the meeting of the American Board at Rutland, Vt., in the fall of 1874, just before he sailed for Japan, and its outcome may best be described in Mr. Neesima's own words in a letter, the last one in English which his hand ever penned, written only a few days before his death: "Fifteen years ago I had a day-dream to found a Christian college. I used to express my intense desire to found it, especially to raise up Christian workers, to Dr. Clark, Secretary of the American Board, and also to some other friends, but none of them gave me any encouraging words. However, I was not discolll"- aged at all. I kept it within myself and prayed over it. In the fall of 1874 I was invited to attend the annual meeting of said Board, which was held at Rutland, Vt., to bid my last farewell to my friends. I wail asked to appear on the platform on the very last day of the meeting. In the evening of the previous day I called on Mr. and Mrs. Alpheus Hardy, my benefactors, and consulted with them about the advisability of my bringing out my long-cherished scheme-that is, to found a Christian college in Japan, in my farewell speech. Mr. Hardy was rather doubtful about my attaining any success j however, I was rather insisting to do it, because it was my last chance to bring out such a subject to such a grand Christian audience. Then he spoke to me half smiling, and in a most tender, fatherly manner said, 'Joseph, the matter looks rather dubious, but you might try it.' Receiving that consent, I went b'ack to the place where I was entertained and tried to make a preparation for the speech. I found my heart throbbing and found myself utterly' unable to make a careful preparatioR. I was then like that poor Jacob, wrestling with God in my prayers. On the following day, when I appeared on the stage, I could hardly remember my prepared piece-a poor, untried speaker; but after a minute or two I recovered myself and my trembling knees became firm and strong; a new thought flashed into my mind, and I spoke something quite different from my prepared speech. My whole speech must have lasted less than fifteen minutes. While I was speaking I was moved with most intense feeling over my fellow-countrymen, and I shed much tears instead of speaking in their behalf; but before I closed my poor speech, about $5000 were subscribed on the spot to found a. Christian college in Japan. That generous subscription of our American friends became the nucleus of our present Doshisha, which is now recognized as the best and largest Christian college in Japan. "

Mr, Ncc8ima reached Japan un his retllrn in Decemberl 1874. He

REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D. 66l

round great changes had taken place during his ten years' absence. The Mikado was reinstated, his capital was changed from Kyoto, where his ancestors had ruled for a thousand years, to Tokyo; the Daimios liad relinquished their feudal rights, and the pensions of their retainers were capitalized; the Julian or Gregorian calendar had been adopted, and the Sabbath was made a holiday; the post office with a money order system, a savings bank system, and a postal delivery system were established i newspapers were being printed !lnd circulated; an army and a navy on a foreign plan were formed ; a mint was established; the coast was being surrounded with light-houses; the first railroads were opened, and a net· work of telegraphs was unifying the old feudal kingdom. Most of these changes had taken place one or two years before Mr. Neesima returned. The great question of constitutional liberty was beginning to be agitated, and the men whose confidence and love Mr. Neesima had gained in his intercourse with the embassy three years before were at the head of the government. Their prejudices had been removed and their minds broadened by their intercourse with Western nations, and they were ready to encourage the adoption of Western civilization in their own empire.

Mr. Neesima was offered, again and again, places of high position under these men and urged to acc~pt them, but he steadily declined them. He allowed nothing to turn him from the great purpose of his life, to establish a Christian college in his native land.

Soon after landing in Yokohama he visited his aged parents, who had gone back to their native province and were living in Annaka. There were at this time small churches in Tokyo, Yokohama, Osaka, and Kobe, but it was hardly safe to profess Christianity, even in the open ports. Away from the open ports there was very little, if any, effort on the part of any Japanese to teach the forbidden doctrines; but no sooner did Mr. Neesima reach Annaka, seventy-five miles from Tokyo, than the people began to beg him to tell all about foreign countries, and he took that opportunity to openly tell them about Christianity. He did this so boldly for several days that the governor of that province became troubleJ. Mr. NeeBima was plainly violating the old law, but yet be was no ordinary person; he had been attached to the Iwakura embassy and was already a widely known man. To arrest or even caution him might have some unknown results; so the governor went hastily in person to Tokyo and aid the matter before some of the men who were at the head of the government. They replied, "If it is Neesima, it is all right, let him lllone;" so the governor returned satisfied, and the work was begnn which resulted in the organization of the Annaka church a few years later under the labors of Mr. Yebina, and the Annaka church, with the five other churches, within a very few miles, which have sprung from it, make it probably the most thoroughly evangelized community in Japan, Several of the members of that provincial assembly and a majority of the Standing Committee are Christian men, and two thirds of the members of the

A STORY OF 'ERE MARVELS 01' MISSIONS

Imperial Diet, elected from that province, are Christians. From the time of Mr. Neesima's visit to Annaka dates the entrance of Christianity into the heart of Japan, and that was the beginning of the fearless preaching of the Gospel in the interior. The same count who gave to the governor the reply mentioned above, himself told Mr. Neesima of this fact a short time afterward.

After a few weeks spent with his friends in Annaka, preaching the Gospel, Mr. Neesima came on to Kobe and Osaka to confer in regard to the establishment of the Christian college.

A short time before Mr. Neesima's return, our mission received a letter from Secretary Clark, telling us that $5000 were waiting to found a collegiate and theological training school to train Christian workers for Japan. We had not yet begun to think of such a school, or, at least, we felt that it was far in the future; our first two churches had been organized that year,. one in Kobe with eleven members, and one in Osaka with seven members; a few young men were found ready to listen to the truth, also, in Sanda, twenty miles from Kobe, but the villages about Kobe and between Kobe and Osaka were so much opposed to Christianity that it was impossible to even teach a few men in a hotel or tea-house.

Mr. Neesima tried for several months to secure permission from the governor of the Osaka-Fu to establish the college in that city; he saw the governor many times and urged his plan; the governor told him he would approve the establishment of the school there, but that no missionary should teach in it, so Mr. Neesima reluctantly gave up hope in Osaka, and then our thoughts were turned to Kyoto; but Kyoto was an interior c!ty where foreigners had never been allowed to reside; it had been the centre of Buddhism and Shintoism in Japan for a thousand years, and, moreover, was away from the centres of work which our mission had opened.

The mission, however, gave a reluctant consent to the location of the school in Kyoto, if permission could be secured, and in the summer of 1875 Mr. Neesima went to Kyoto to see what could be done. The Lord had prepared the way before him j the city had been opened for one hundred days during the three previous years while the exhibition was held there, and Rev. O. H. Gulick had spent three months in the city during the summer of 1872, and had made the acquaintance of Mr. Yamamoto Kakuma, a blind man who was then a private counsellor to the Kyoto-Fu. Others of our mission had met him during the next two summers, and he had become greatly interested in Christianity. When Mr. Neesima presented his plan for the establishment of a Christian college in Kyoto to Mr. Yamam0to, he was ready to give it his warm approval from the first, and he used his strong influence with the governor ·of the Kyoto-Fu in the same direction, so that the governor also gave his approval to the scheme.

The writer made a hasty visit to Kyoto in June of 1875, and with Mr. Neesima, looked at a lot of land containing five and one half neres,

REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D

situated in the northern part of the city, jllst above the old palace grounds, and with a large temple grove of one hundred acres on the north side of it. This land was the former site of the palace of the Satsuma Daimio, the last resident being Shimadzu Saburo. It was now in the possession of the blind Yamamoto, and he gladly sold it to us for the school for the sum of $550. Thus the site for the school was secured. What should be its aame ?

Many names were thought of, but finally the name "Doshisha" wall decided upon; t.his means one endeavor or one purpose company. Mr. Neesima was in Kyoto all the summer of that year except during 8 hnrried. visit to Tokyo. Although the approval of the local government had been secured for the location of the school in Kyoto, the approval of the central government was necessary. A building must also be secured for the school, and permission for a family to reside in Kyoto, and for a missionary to teach in the school. Mr. Neesima was busy with all these plans, and his heart was stirred also to find some way by which the Gospel could be freely taught in the school and in the city and all over the empire.

– There is not room here to speak at length of the wonderful training of the "Kuma~oto Band," in the heart of Kiushu. where Captain L. L. Janes taught an English school from 1871-76, from which a band of over thirty young men took a decided stand for Christ which broke up that school; but they came to the Doshisha at the beginning of its second year, and brought new life and spirit into it, and among them were a class of fifteen who studied theology in the Doshisha and have been among the most efficient workers for Christ in Japan, laying Christian foundations as pastors and teachers.

We cannot speak at length of the five long ycars of trial and difficulty which followed the opening of the school; it seemed again and again as if its very existence hung in the balance, but Mr. Neesima's faith never wavered; though nothing was left" but heaven and prayer," he held on to God.

The strain of these years, however. told upon him and laid the foundation of that heart trouble which later ended his life.

In the spring of 1883 Mr. Neesima began to think and plan actively to enlist interest among Japanese friends in the establishment of a university, or in the broadening out of the Doshisha into a Christian university, and a year later he issued the first printed appeal for it. In the spring. of 1884, by the advice of physicians, he left Japan to go to the United States by way of Europe, and it was in Switzerland that he had the first attack of heart disease which came near terminating his life then. From this time till the end came he had to work carefully and avoid as much as possible all excitement. He spent nearly a year in the United States, and his mind was wholly absorbed in plans for his Christian university and for broadening the evangelistic efforts in Japan.

A STORY OF THE MARVELS OF MISSIONS

At the close of a letter urging a broadening of the work, he says: " I cannot write such a letter as this without shedding many tears. My heart is constantly burning like a volcanic fire for my dearly beloved Japan.

Pray for me that I may rest in the Lord." Before leaving the United States 'he wrote another strong appeal for the university. On his return to Japan in the autumn of 1885, although still suffering, he began to work quietly for the university, and in the summer of 1888, at a dinner given one evening by Count Inouye to men of rank and wealth, over $31,000 were subscribed.

The autumn of 1889 found Mr. Neesima far from well, but his intense desire to work for the university led him to go to Tokyo and vicinity, where he worked privately for his plan and received many promises of aid.

A severe cold, however, coming upon him in his extreme weakness brought on the disease which ended his life at Oiso, on the coast west of Yokohama, January 23d, 1890. With the words, " Peace, joy, heaven" on his lips he fell asleep. When the body reached Kyoto it was nearly midnight, but abollt one thousand persons were at the depot to receive it, including nearly the whole of the teachers and six hundred scholars of the Doshisha.

The latter carried the body two and one half miles to Mr. Neesima's home.

No private citizen has ever died in Japan whose loss was 80 widely and deeply felt as that of Mr. Neesima.

He lived to see the foundation of the university laid. The Lord moved Mr. Harris, of New London, Conn., to give $100,000 to endow the Department of Science, and with the endowment of about $60,000 secured in Japan, the Department of Jurisprudence has been opened this fall. The Department of Theology numbers over eighty members, and the College Department about two hundred and forty, and the preparatory one hundred and forty-over five hundred young men in all. There is also cOl;mected with the Doshisha a girls' school of about one hundred members, and a training school for nurses with twenty-five students. Nearly thirty build- ings have been erected for these schools. Nearly one hundred men are now preaching the Gospel in Japan, who were educated in the Doshisha, and many others are engaged as Christian teachers, editors, etc, Mr. Neesima's meekness was remarkable. When he was informed that his Alma Mater had conferred upon him the degree of LL.D., he wrote to a member of the mission that he was not worthy of it and asked what he should do with it ? '

It is difficult to analyze the great secret of his po}Ver and su'ccess, but we may mention a few point!l.

1. Loyalty to duty. From the day he read of the Creator in the Bible history in Chinese to the day of his death his loyalty to duty shines out.

As soon as he gained an idea of God he felt his obligation to Him and he began to discharge it, and as the months and years went on and his vision of duty broadened, hi~ sense of obligation broadened with it, and efforts to discharge that obligation kept pace with his enlarging vision. No

1892.J REV. JOSEPH HARDY NEESIMA, LL.D

matter what were the circumstances, and no matter how great the loss, he was always loyal to the higher duty. Take the example of his travels in Europe with the embassy; he would stop off and spend the Sabbath alone.

2. He took a great aim and one which was in harmony with God's great aim. He did not take a low aim, he did not take a selfish one j he took for his aim the establishment of a great Christian university for the sake of lifting up, so far as he could through that, his whole nation toward God and a Christian civilization. His great aim was not education for its own sake, but for Christ's sake and as a help to lead the millions of Japan to Christ and eternal life. The results of that school are already changing the history of the empire. .

3. He had a holy, absorbing ambition to realize his great aim. This ambition led him to forget himself and devote his whole being and all his powers to secure the great aim of his life. He counted not his life dear to him if he could accomplish his great object. When, a few years before he died, the question was raised of his going to the United States a third time to try and secure money for the endowment of the university, and his physicians told him it would be almost certain death for him to go, he replied that that would make no difference with him, if he felt that by going he could lIecure the'money. His going to Tokyo and working during the last months of his life were done in a similar spirit. He wanted to die in the harness, and he did.

4. He committed himself and his great plan and all its details to God, with a firm faith that God would give him success. He never seemed to waver even in the darkest days. In the last English letter which he wrote this faith shines out. After speaking of the gift of $100,000 for the scientific school, just as Professor Shimomura was ready to return to his work in the school, he says: "Is it not wonderful that when he was about ready to come home the way to make himself useful was opened before him. Oh, dear friend, I am a strong believer in the most wonderful dealings of Providence with those whoever believe in God. As for me, I am a man of delicate health and am not permitted to do much now. However, He has employed this poor and helpless instrumentality to bless others in His behalf." And then in that letter he tells of his" day-dream to found a Christian college," and how he received no human encouragement, but he says: "However, I was not discouraged at all. I kept it within myself and prayed over it." Then the night before he made his appeal for money at Rutland he could not sleep. and says: "I was then like that poor Jacob, wrestling with God in my prayers." Then, later, when he took up the larger work of founding a university, he says, in the same letter: "The matter seemed to myself and also to my friends that I am hoping for something altogether beyond a hope. However, I had a strong conviction that God will help us to found it in His name's sake ;"

A STORY OF THE MARVELS OF MISSIONS

and again, " I have a full hope that my vague day-dream for a Christian university will sooner or later be realized, and in some future we shall find occasion to give thanks to Him who has led us and blessed us beyond our expectation. "

5. His heart was greatly interested in direct mission work. Deeper than all other thoughts, more important than all other plans, was the thought and the planning to bring the millions of Japan to Christ. This was fundamental to his whole plan for a Christian college and university. When compelled to rest in the United States, or in lbo, or in Oiso during the last weeks of his life, he never could rest from thinking, planning, writing, and praying over the great problem of the speedy evangelization of Japan.

When the writer visited him for an hour in lbo, where he rested in great weakness during the summer of 1888, he was no sooner seated than Dr. Neesima said, "l have something I want to show you," and he went to the adjoining room and brought out a map of the province of J oshu, and on it he had marked every place where there was a church, every place where the Gospel was regularly preached, and other places for which he was praying and planning to secure evangelists.

He was always doing personal work also. Before he had been in America two years he was asked to sit a few minutes with an old lady who was seventy-two years old, not a Christian, and on her death-bed. While sitting there alone with her he so spoke to her of Christ that she gave herself to the Saviour. So, in the shoe factory at North Adams, or at Green River, Wyoming, when he stopped off to spend the Sabbath, he talked with the Chinamen, writing his words of Christ to try to lead them. When in Berlin among the eighty Japanese students, he led one to earnestly study the Bible with him. Once when travelling near Tokyo, he talked so earnestly to the mall who pulled him in his jinrikisha, that this coolie went home and spoke of the truth to his friends, and they called an evangelist, and Mr. Neesima helped to support him until his death, and now there is a flourishing church there.

Those who would read this wonderful story more fully would do well to get Dr. Neesima's Life, written by the author of the foregoing article. It is printed at Tokyo, by Z. P. Maraya & Co., and can be ordered also at Shanghai and Singapore. I believe there is also an American edition, though I have not seen it. Few books of a biographical nature have ever fallen under my eyes which have so interested and delighted me. The riches of missionary literature more and more increase. No man or womall can read this book without a positive addition to heart-wealth.-EDITOR.

Divisions of'

HOz,l/ses (I) Seoul.. ……".Kyeng -Key _ _ _……_……_ _ _ 'S6. 600 ……._ .. Wkang-Ra. 138,000 ………… Choung- Chen.g.._ …_…~.._ … _.~…..244. 080 Tot:u-i .. 568. 680 (2) Fusan_= .. Kyeng-Sang _+21.500 _ _.C'h-ul–La-_~_ ……….__……………_Z90, .556 Tot at .. ",Z"056 (3) on.esa~..~~::::;.IJf::!!::::~…………………………..~~Ji,1liPo Toea/. _196.200 (4<) Wee.choo…..,pye't.-.§f-An._………………….. ……….. 293, ~OO

STRATEGIC POINTS IN KOREA

STRATEGIC POINTS IN KOREA. (lfith Map.) BY REV. JAMES G. GALE, SEOUL, KOREA.

I have divided Korea into fbur districts, according to the points already partially occupied. Whatever the changes of the future may be, these four -Seoul, Fusan, Onesan, and Weechoo-will remain the basis of missionary work. and from these even at this early day we are safe in drawing plans.

Seoul, the centre of the kingdom, is also the centre of the first section. With its official record of 568,680 houses it ranks second in populatio~. It is four days' journey from Hachoo, the capital of Whang Ha, and also four days from Kong Choo, the capital of Choung-Cheng. The 'roads through each of these, though nothing to boast of, are the hest in the kingdom. We may say that it is within five days of any part of the district.

The climate of the capital, given to extremes somewhat. more than the seaports, is yet suitable in every way to a western constitution. During the two summer months the neighboring mountains are sufficient for any number of people who may wish to escape the heat and carryon their work there.

The natives of the capital have more !!elfish ambition than those of the country, which makes them a harder class to rllach. Their worship of " rank" excludes all other thoughts of time and eternity, while their limp, aimless lives forbid expectation of vigor in either the natural or spiritual world. Korea as a nation is asphyxiated with tobacco smoke, ha!! been inactive for centuries, is dead, long sinee dead, and Seoul the deadest and most putrid of it all. The nation as a whole is thus; viewed individually the people have hearts like our own, they know of joy and pain, of hope and fear, are kind and lovable, poor, lost mortals who need the prayers and sympathies of everyone of us !

Seoul is the best place to learn the language. Those in the country or open ports should have Seoul men as teachers if they would escape provincialisms.

The Seoul district has been the centre of mission work now for seven years. The people are beginning to know the name Yesow (Jesus), and to recover somewhat from their first shock in seeing mortal man in any but white habiliments. There are three other points in the district where foreigners may, perhaps, expect to live in future-Hachoo, Kong Choo, and Song-to.

Fusan is the sad-looking settlement at the far south of Kyeng Sang. Notwithstanding its uninviting prospect, it is the gateway to the two largest provinces, Kyeng Sang and Chulla. The .Tapanese have a town here of some three thousand inhabitants. A grove or two of pines somewhat relieves the barrenness of it all. To this shipping port come wayfarers from all parts of the south, through whom the missionaries hope to reach many of the inland cities. The language here is explosive in sound and unpleasant to the ear. The people are less ambitious and infinitely more stolid than those of the capital. They are an ignorant, tough-hided race, and the most difficult to approach of all the " hermits."

The climate is pleasant, being tempered by the sea. Fruits grow in abundance, while the sea swarms with fish. The air is purer than in Seoul, and better suited to a delicate constitution. I say this notwithstanding the fact that on the hill overlooking the harbor there are two missionary graves, of Mr. Davies and Mrs. Mackay, both from Australia. There are some five or six missionaries already settled here from Canada, United States, and Australia, with whom rests the problem of these southern millions.

Onesan is a port on the east coast. It is touched by all ships bound for Russia, and being exposed thus to the open sea, the climate is not unlike the northwest. Opening from it is the emallf'st district of the four. Though smaller in numb~IR, it stretches over a wide territory away to the Siberian frontier and the land of the sacred mountains. The capital of Ham Kyeng is three days from Onesan, through a beautifully cultivated country. This district is drawing numbers of people from Pyeng-An, which has been losing its trading class since the opening of the ports. The dwellers in the ports are in intelligence the lowest of the low. Our hopes are not centred so much in them as in the quiet country people inland. Onesan is yet untouched by the missionaries. Roman Catholics have been here for a few years and have a great following, so the natives say. The language is colored with provincialisms, which neither add to its ease or beauty of expression. The people of this northern district are more vigorous and, as ,far 8S I have seen them, have more character than those of the south.

Weechoo is the old gateway to China. Before the opening of the ports it was the first eity of the north for life and commerce, but it has fallen away, and but few traces remain of its old· time vigor. Its public buildings in ruins, its walls crumbEng, its citizens idle, are symptoms of the same disease that we find through all the rest of Korea. Its peopllhave heard the Gospel for some fifteen years through the new Chang missionaries, and from that number come the best helpers that we have. One is delighted to find, away in that lonely, far-off city, so many who know of. a Saviour as well as of sin. Even though nothing can be hoped for Weechoo from a commercial point of view, we yet expect great thingf from its Christians. Though not an open port, it is visited by itinerating missionaries many times a year.

In all Korea there are 1,770,336 houses. Some estimatll the average inmates to a home at ten, which would make the population over seventeen millions and a half. It srems to me that seven would be a high Ilnough average, bringing the population to about the estimate of Von Moellendorff, the first foreign adviser of the king.

FOREIGN MISSIONS ONE HUNDRED YEARS AGO. 66J

FOREIGN MISSIONS ONE HUNDRED YEARS AGO.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENG.

The era of modern missions dates from 1792. Since then the Bapti8t Missionary Society was formed, followed in 1795 by the London Missionary Society, in 1799 the Church Missionary and Religious Tract Societies, in 1804 the British and Foreign Bible Society, these being the precursors of the more than two hundred societies which now represent the Protestant missionary force for the conversion of all heathendom to the Christian faith.

It will interest many to sketch the conditions of the missionary problem at the commencement of this era, when the society first named was formed, and Carey and Dr. Thomas had been accepted as its pi(lneer missionaries.

But the missionary idea did not originate with the last decade of last century, though then it assumed a more definite and combined form. For almost two centuries it had shown itself here and there in personal desires and efforts, or on the part of small groups of influential individuals, or in vague connection with schemes of conquest and colonization.

It was, therefore, unsystematic, intermittent, and unproductive; much good seed was sown, but the grain grown was neither plentiful nor strong, and was subject therefore to deterioration and even destruction under ad"erse circumstances. Into the history of these early efforts I cannot enter. The purpose of this article is rather to describe how the missionary enterprise stood in 17g2 in agency, methods, and results. There were then but four missionary societies, all very restricted in their resources and spheres, for their aggregate annual income did not reach £12,000. The oldest, the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, confined its efforts almost entirely to the colonists and few aborigines in the British possessions. The Danish Society labored solely in South India.

The Moravian Society confined its operations almost exclusively to the scattered and uninfluential races of heathendom, and the Baptist Missionary Society was formed on October 22d, 1792, but with no missionaries in the field until the following year.

The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel had 38 missionaries thus located: Newfoundland, 4; Nova Scotia, 14; New Brunswick, 7; Canada, 6; Cape Breton, 1 ; the Bahamas, 4, and on the Gold Coast, Africa, 1. These were assisted by about an equal number of schoolmasters.

Their joint duties were to instruct the colonists and the Indian aborigines, but apparently the former received the greater part of their attention.

The Moravians counted 137 missionaries, distributed as follows, though of this number 25 were wives and 4 widows of missionaries : St. Thomas, St. Croix, and St. Jans, 29; Antigua, 11; St. Kits, 5; Jamaica, 6; Barbadoes, 4; South America, 18; Greenland, 15; Labrador, 25; Canada, 6 ; Cape of Good Hope, 3 ; Tranquibar, 15. A small Morayian mission established in 1765 on the Volga, near Astrakan, for the conver- !;ion of the Calmuc Tartars, was abandoned at this time. Also Stocker then died, after a most romantic and perilious career, extending over forty years, commencing with an attempt to settle as a medical missionary in Persi/!, then in Abyssinia, and finally in Egypt. Here, too, from 1769 for almost twenty years another remarkable Moravian, John Antes, labored, seeking to find a sphere in Upper Egypt and then among the Copts in the lower Nile Valley.

Two more groups of laborers demand notice. The first Protestant mission in India commenced at Tranquibar, in the first decade of the century, had extended to some important centres before its close j but in 1792 there were but twelve missionariel in all India-some of them very old veterans-aU Daues and Germans, though mainly sustained by English money through the Christian Knowledge and Propagation Society. Schwartz had been in India forty-two years, and was at Tangore with a very young colleague, J. C. Kolhoff. Konig and John had been at Tranquibsr for more than a quarter of a century, and had now some younger colleagues. Gericki was at Madras, and J anniske at Tangore. The only missionary away from the south was Kierwander, who went to Cuddalore in 1740 and to Calcutta in 1758, where after a romantic life, most varied labors, and not a little success, he died in 1794.

The Dutch with much earnestness, but no great judgment, attempted to evangelize theIr heathen subjects. In Ceylon, Java, and some adjoining islands they placed several ministers, a part of whose duty it was to see to the education of the young and the Christianization of the people generally. A few were devout men with spiritual instincts, but the majority were mere officials and formalists, who appealed only to the worldly side of human nature, and were content with the merest profession of religion based on the most mercenary motives. The result was a huge, ignominious, and most disgraceful failure. Even as early as 1722 the native. Christian population of Ceylon was officially declared to be 424,400, but in 1813, eigllteen years after the Engli8h had swept away the temptations to hypocrisy, the number had fallen to 146,000, and this in subsequent years was yet further reduced.

Two spheres in America require some notice. The work 80 nobly begun and 80 unselfishly prosecuted at various places among the Indians, by Eliot, Jonathan Edwards, Brainard, and the Mayhews, after a season of promise now languished through want of suitable missionaries. In the West Indies there were more laborers, more zeal, and more success. This was mainly owing to the indomitable energy and wise influence of Dr. Coke.

In 1786, in company with three other preachers, he went to America, and in Antigua, St. Vincent, Jamaica, and other i~lands either breathfd new life into efforts struggling with difficultie~ or gathered llew,congregatians in which were the elements of vigorou~ life, Thus the total number who in 1792 could in the widest sense be called missionaries to the heathen was less than one hundred and ninety, and of these more than half gave but a part of their attention, in several instances but a very small part of their time to direct missionary effort.

Nor were they or their predecessors very successful in consolidating such success as they had or in supplementing their own by native agency. There were about forty thousand converts in South India, but excluding those in the Dutch possessions, who were Christian only in name but Buddhists in reality, there were nO,t six thousand converts elsewhere. Nowhere was there a strong, intelligent, self-supporting native Christian church with its ordained native ministers. The decline, indeed, of some missions toward the close of last century and the little progress made far into this was largely owing either to the defective quality of the converts generally or to the reluctance of the miRsionaries to train for service the most promising of them. Both causes, I think, were operative. However it was, the native laborers were singularly few and inefficient. A few were school-teachers, but there does not appear to have been an aggregate of even fifty native evangelists, and of those not four who had received ministerial rank and recognition.

What a contrast between] 792 and 1892 !-a contrast which proves the splendid progress of the milSsional'Y enterprise, and which should inspire all its friends with elation and confidence.

In 1792 not 190 missionaries-four only in all Africa, 12 only in India, but not one in China, or Japan, or Burmah, or all Central and Western Asia, with not 50,000 reliable converts around them or 50 of these converts to give them efficient aid. Now there are 3000 ordained missionaries, with 2500 lay and lady coadjutors, with no fewer than 30,000 native evangelists, one sixth of them ordained and for the most pal't well tried and trained. Around them have been gathered a nati.ve Christian population of three millions, far in advance of their heathen neighbors in intelligence, morals, and bDterprise.

Into every non-Christian country with but three exceptions the missionaries have entered and converts have been made, in some cases numbering their thousands, their tens of thousands, and even their hundreds of thousands, and what is equally significant and important, the Bible and its conceptions of God, of a Saviour, of a future life, and of morals is rapidly Rpreading everywhere. During the past one hundred years Christianity has spread more widely and won more triumphs than in any three centuries during the previous fifteen hundred years. These are facts which make it absurd to speak of missions as a failure.

The philanthropic Mr. Quarrier, carrying on Christian work in the worst part' of Glasgow, has just received $10,000 for building an orphanage, from unknown friends.

OUR INDEBTEDNESS TO CHRIST FOR TEMPORAL BLESSINGS

OUR INDEBTEDNESS TO CHRIST FOR TEMPORAL BLESS- INGS.-PART I.

BY REV. T. LAURIE, PROVIDENCE, R. I.

The truth that there is none other name under heaven given among men whereby they must be saved, constrains us to preach Christ to the race. Comparatively few, however, are aware that we are equally dc- pendent on Him for temporal blessings, and that this also is an urgent motive for preaching the Gospel to every creature, gratitude for our own blessings leading us to impart both them and salvation to others.

When the writer was a resident in Turkey, one of the strongest impres- sions made upon him by daily occurrences was this of our great indebtedness to Christ for every good thing in the life that now is as well as in the life to come, and he often wished that he could let Christians at home look through his eyes, if only for a few days, for he felt sure that in that case the love of Christ would constrain them to labor for the conversion of the world as they had never done before. More than forty years have passed since then, but the impression of those days has never been effaced, and he feels that he cannot more effectually deepen interest in the missionary work than by recounting some of the facts that moved him then.

The impression was made by no one event or line of things, but it was the result of many things in all departments of daily life. Others, who . have toiled in different portions of the one field, may contribute other facts i but, however they may differ in detail, all corroborate the one truth that everything which makes this life desirable we owe to Christ.

No doubt, isolated facts might be discovered at home corresponding to those observed abroad, but so exceptional that, instead of representing the general condition of things, they are in sharp contrast to that condition, whereas that which makes missionary facts so terrible is that they truth- fully describe the ordinary state of affairs.

There is no more reliable measure of the material condition of a com- munity than the houses of the common people. I say the common people, for the magnificent castles of the nobility may only serve to make-more conspicuous the wretched abodes of the poor.

Here in New England the traveller is struck by the neatness of its homes. In the villages hardly two houses are alike. Each reveals both the taste and the resources of its owner. Even the buildings erected for the operatives in our factories are pleasant cottages lining well-paved· streets in picturesque valleys; or they are goodly brick blocks, as in Lowell or Lawrence, Holyoke or Lonsdale.

In Turkey we find an entirely different state of things. True, different regions have different styles of building, and in Mt. Lebanon and some other places they are often well built and of good appearance, but this is exceptional. Generally in the interior the variety is only a variety in poverty and discomfort. In some villages a stranger is riding over the ~oofs of the houses without being aware of it, for they are under the surface.

Sometimes on steep hill-sides the flat earthen roof of one house forms the front yard of the next above. Often windowless wall!! are the only things visible to a stranger. AmOl;g the mOllntains of America the family often occupies a raised comer in a stable or a dark cabin opening out of the stable for the sake of warmth j add to this tlmt the whole is either partially or entirely underground, the light struggling down through the smoke that escapes from a hole in the earthen roof. The writer hall wakened in such a stable-home, to find a cow chewing her cud over his head or a horse munching barley and straw at his side. Often has he spent the night in a hut built of loose stones, so low that in moving about one must take good care not to hit some twig projecting from underneath the roof, and so start I:ltreams of dry earth from a dozen apertures. In a rain the stream of earth becomes mud.

In Berwer he lodged in a Nestorian house, the roughness of whose mud floor reminded him of the surface of a New England barn-yard when a frost follows a January thaw. Lying in one corner, with nothing under him but a Turkish rug, he envied the calf in the adjoining corner that lay on some soft, green grass. Half way between a door opened into another apartment_ I say opened, for there was nothing to close it, only some round sticks were so arranged as to shut in a cow that stood up to her ankles in a semi-liquid mass, whose material it is not necessary to specify. Every sound from my four-footed room-mate called forth a maternal response, and a restless movement hither and yon that stirred up the odorous mire. As the night was cold, I had asked the landlord before retiring if he could not in some way close the outer doorway, and in reply he unearthed a rough door from the floor of the inner apartment and, set it up, with barely the semblance of a scraping. The picture may perhaps provoke a laugh, but it was no laughing matter for a family to live in such a place day in and day out through all the year, and for children to be educated in such a school.house for the duties of future life j and the question is, Could such a home exist in a community leavened by the Gospel ~ If there is anything at all approaching to it in our land, it must either be in some corner where the Gospel was never known, or where men have broken away from it and are on their way back to heathenism.

In the swamp at Scanderoon I looked into sereTal native houses, and saw that the damp, black surface of the soil formed the floor, enclosed by a wall of reeds or sticks not much larger. What must be the life spent in such a home-in a place which is the headquarters of fever and ague !

True, I found in some cities palatial residences whose courts are paved with marble varied with beds of flowers and shrubbery, while inside of lofty halls the gilded stars of the ceiling look down on soft Persian carpets and divans covered with brilliant satin j massive mirrors reflect the elegant arabesques on the walls, and large Arabic inscriptioM, with their bright colors and graceful curves, extend round the room; but the question is, How are the people lodged who support these luxuries of the nobility q Amadia represents an ancient city. Its position on the broad top of a steep, rocky hill is just the place that would have been selected for a city in ancient times. Then the deep road excavated up through the rock at the gate, and the wells sunk for more than one hJlndred feet in that same rock, are not the work of modern times. The spacious ruined halls in the serai are also a relic of former glory; but how shall I describe the houses of the people to American readers so that the account shall be received as credible and at the same time be truthful f We read of the heathen so called in our own cities, but nothing that I ever saw or read concerning such things at home can compare with Amadia.

The house of one of the leading men I mistook ~t first for an abode of poverty, but the homes of the common people seemed more like dens of wild beasts. The only door in some cases was a hole in the wall half choked with rubbish, down which we scrambled as into a dungeon. When the e}:e became accustomed to the gloom, in one we saw only a cradle and an earthen jar, and in another two jars and a heap of rags. The clothing of the inmates hardly served the purposes of decency, much less of warmth, so that we could understand how women on the plain of the moosh to the north hid themselves on the approach of visitors, and did not come forth from their hiding-places till after they had gone. How these found shelter from the cold either by day or by night we could not see. Fifteen years before the population had been two thousand houses; now it was only two hundred and twenty.

The floor of the selamlik (reception-room) of the Mutsellim was coated with mud, the divan was in tatters, and with a dozen guns, swords, and pistols constituted its only furniture.

An Armenian showed the wounds made by the fetters in prison, where 3000 piasters were extorted as the price of his ransom. It explained the misery around us to see seven huudred soldiers over against those two hundred and twenty houses of peaeeful citizens. These force the people to toil not only without pay, but without giving them a morsel of food to sustain them under tasks sometimes imposed for days. While we were there several Nestorians were forced, like beasts of burden, to carry wood for the troops up the steep hill-side. One applied for medicine for an eye destroyed by a blow from the soldiers. The priest and even the women were compellcd to do the same. One shudders to think of other wrongs perpetrated on defenecless women for which there was no redress. Many. of the people had died of starvation, and-something very unusual in Turkey, where men expect wrong and suffering as their alloted fate-others had committed suicide. Is it strange if amid such scenes the writer felt that Christians at home did not appreeiat~ how much they owe to Christ for tpmporal blessings ~ But this is only one of many things, all teaching the same lesson. In another number the subject will be continued.

PRESENT OUTLOO;;: IN JAPAN

PRESENT OUTLOOK IN JAPAN.

The two years from July, 1888, to June, 1890, were years of deep solicitude in Christian work in Japan. The year 1888 was the climax of Christian effort, and results that year marked the largest increase of any year in the history of Protestant missions in Japan. Since 1888 the progress has not been so rapid-discouragement and difficulties have arisen. The cause of this decline-rather standstiiI-in Christian work was twofold. The anti-foreign feeling that arose on the failure of the treaty-revision negotiations with foreign powers, and the presence and teachings of so-called Liberal Christianity (the Unitarians of America and the Hationalists of Germany). Without discussing the working of the Unitarians in Japan the past three years, it can now be safely affirmeu that they have already had their day, and already the tide is turning in favor of evangelical Christianity. Even from the standpoint of Japanese Christians, judging from expressions heard frequently among them, the Unitarian movement has oeen " weighed in the balance and found wanting." Its teachings do not satisfy the wants of the human heart. While some have wandered away from the faith-a few, perhaps, hopelessly lost-it is a matter of devout thanksgiving that the many are stronger in their allegiance to Christ to-day than when the Unitarians first set foot on the soil of Japan. They may not be as demonstrative or emotional, but they are deeply in earnest and are planning for larger work and more aggressive movements. A series of meetings was held in the city of Tokyo, continuing for five months-meetings designed to arouse the dormant energies of the Church, and awaken deeper interest in the truths of Christianity among the people. A committee of eight-four foreign missionaries and four JapaneJe preacherR-had this matter in hand. One day was set apart as a day for special prayer to God, that He would pour out His Spirit upon the churches and people, and make these meetings a great blessing to all. On this committee are two Presbyterians, two Congregationalist.s, one Episcopalian, aud three Methodists. Weare looking and praying for great results.

Since the spring of this year the work of Christian missions in Japan has greatly improved. I have specially noticed this in my fall trips in the country, as well as my late visits to our Tokyo churches. Never did the country work look more hopeful and encouraging. The Tokyo congregations are not so large as they were several years ago-notably in 1888yet the attendance is good and gradually improving.

On Saturday, December 11th, at the invitation of the pastor of our Shirakawa Methodist church (one hundred and twelve miles north of Tokyo), I left the city and spent five days in Shirakawa and vicinity. I never had a more encouraging trip into the interior. For five days I was preaching, holding religious conversations, and explaining the great truths of Christianity day and night. I delivered six addresses or sermons, besides holding a large inquiry meeting. At one place the crowd that filled the theatre numbered eight hutldred. At two of the other places about five hundred each. These services usually lasted from seven to ten o'clock in the evening, averag-ing three hours, The inquiry meeting held on the night of December 8th, lasting from six to ten o'clock, was the most interesting of all. There were about sixty persons pre~ent, gathered in the hotel where I put up. When they first spoke of an inquiry meeting, I thought a few of the friends and neighbors would assemble, and we would have a kind of Bible class; but to my great surprise they went into the very dp-pths of Christian doctrine. They asked all sorts of questions. I was on the" witness stand" for over four hours answering their questions and trying to make them plain with suitable explanation and illustration.

The following are the main questions they asked, mostly at the mouth of two of the company (one a Christian). who actcd as its mouthpiece. These two were well acquainted with the doubts and difficulties existing in the minds of those present.

THE QUESTION DRAWER.

1. What induces the Christians of the West to expend so much money annually, and the missionaries to lIeparate themselves from their kindred and native land, and labor on from year to year, for the spreading of their religion in foreign lands ~ 2. Will you give us a short account of the life of Christ ~ 3. You say Christ was" conceived of the Holy Ghost and born of the Virgin Mary"-that is, that He had no human father; will you explain this-it is difficult of comprehension. 4. What proof have you that Christ -was a Divine being ~-that is, that He was the Son of God 1 Doubtless, He was a superior being (personage), the greatest of the world's great men j but, how He could be the Son of God is most difficult to understand. 5. What proof have you that the Bible is inspired of God ~ 6. What relation does the atonement of Christ have to mankind 1 7. Why cannot men be virtuous and be saved without trusting III Christ 1 8. What becomes of those who die without the knowledge of Christ- some of whom, at least, are trying to lead virtuous lives ~ 9. Suppose a man. after studying Christianity, comes to the conclu- sion that Buddhism is better, what have you to say of such an one 1 10. How can one become perfectly satisfied in religious matters, and find true peace to his soul 1 11. What explanation can you give of humiln suffering ~ 12. Why should Christ have suffered, as the Bible declares He did 1 What need was there for ~uch suffering ~ 13. Why is it that so many die while young-before they reach maturity and the full development of their powers? 14. Why are the rewards and punishments so unevenly distributed in this life -the wicked seeming to flourish more than the righteous 1 15. Are there degrees of rewards and punishments in the future world ~ 16. What is the origin of evil-did not God create evil ~ 17. Does God directly or indirectly inflict punishment on a lost soul, or is punishment the inevitable result of the violation of law ~ 18. Why did not God make man so as to be incapable of sinning, and thus have avoided all the Ulisel'Y, woe, and suffering in the world?- TVorld- Wide Missions.

THE DEVELOPMENT OF CO-OPERA'l'ION

THE DEVELOPMENT OF CO-OPERATION.

BY W. A. FARNSWORTH, CESAREA.

Our great secretary, the late Dr. Anderson, is credited with a remark to this effect: "W~ have yet much to learn as to the best methods of carrying on missions." This is an acknowledgment of the truth of the adage, "Practice makes perfect." The Reformed churches look back scarcely more than one hundred years to find their first systematic efforts for the enlightenment of those who "sit in darkness." It would be strange, indeed, had not serious mistakes been made. The work was both new and very difficult. The workers must have been very dull pupils had they not learned much from their ample experience. We should not, however, credit to experience that which is simply development. System- atic co-operation is a natural result of healthy growth. Co-operation is not new. Systematic and efficient co-operation is new. From the time when the first evangelical church was organized in Turkey and the first pastor ordained there was a kind of co-operation.Where, as was the case several years in Cesarea, there was but one missionary, it was perfectly natural and easy for him to co-operate with the pastor, and they consulted freely and fully.

When other missionaries came that kind of co-operation was no longer practicable. It could not fail to cause friction in the circle of missionaries.

As a natural result the work was carried on too much as if it was, the work of the missionaries. There was this in favor of its being conducted thus -viz., the missionaries alone were and still are responsible to the Board.

As time went on and the work enlarged a band of fellow-worker~ was raised up-pastors, preachers, teachers-many of whom were, in some respects at least, the peers of the missionaries. These could not fail to see that in many important matters pertaining to our common work they were apparently quite ignored. Jealousies and heart-burnings arose. Some of the missionaries, if not all, saw that there must be a readjustment of our ways of working. Just how to make it was a serious question. The trouble became acute, and showed itself unmistakably at the meeting of the Board in Portland in 1882. The result was the visits of the two com- mittees in 1883, tho one representing the Board and the other the Pruden- tial Committee. Representatives of the four Turkey missions met them in convention at Constantinople. Eight topics are given as occupying the attention of the convention (see Missionary Herald, 1883, p. 289), but the one subject of prime importance was the third: "The best methods of co-operation between missionaries and native pastors and churches."

In this meeting it was fonnd that, from nearly all quarters, there was an earnest call for some formal and efficient co-operation. On this subject the report presented at the next annual meeting of the Board (Herald, 1883, p. 435) said: "It was left to the conference to formulate such general principles as should secure the greatest harmony of action, without trenching on the privilege of the different stations to exercise their best judgment in their own field." All the missionarie8 of the Cesarea station were present at this conference. Immediately on their return they adopted the following: "Desiring to give practical effect to the suggestions made in the fourth resolution adopted at the Jate conference" (Herald, 1883, p. 291), "resolved that all matters of business relating to the edncational and evangelistic work of the station shall be decided, after full and free discussion, by the approval of a mixed conference con8isting of the missionaries of the station and such pastors and licensed preachers as may be present at IIny regular meeting of said conference." A second resolution guarded the station llgainst IIny action that might seem to contravene any rule of the Board. As Jet there has been no occasion to even allude to that resolution. At the third meeting of this mixed conference this was adopted: "At any regular meeting of this conference two missionaries and two other regular members shall be considered a quorum for the transaction of business." From that time to the present, almost nine years, our efficient working force has been this couference. In the first nine months it held eighteen formal meetings. Fre· quently it meets once a week, and on an average once in about two or three weeks. Usually there are present three missionaries, two native pastors, and three or four preachers. This is our 8tation or mixed conference. Besides this we have a special meeting once a year, to which all the pastors and preachers in all the field are specially invited. At this general conference reports are presented from each of the thirty-eight congregations, the needs of each are considered, and a schedule of estimates, subject to revision by the station (but never yet altered), is prepared. It has just closed its ninth annual session, and a most delightful and encouraging meeting it was. Nearly every station in the four Turkey missions has now adopted some form of systematic and efficient co-operation. As was anticipated in the conference of 1883, plans differ according to the varying conditions of different fields. Perhaps no missionaries had a more competent or a more sympathetic band of fellow-workers with whom to eo-operate than did those of Cesarea. Weare glad to know that in some places, if not in all, the results of similar efforts have been equally successful. A trial of nine years has demonstrated the fact that the time had fully come for systematic and efficient co-operation.

A Syrian convert was urged by his employer to work on Sunday, but he declined. "But," said the master, "does not your Bible say that if a man has an ox or an ass that falls into a pit on the Sabbath day, he may pull him out~" "Yes," answered the convert, "but if the ass had the habit of falling into the same pit every Sabbath day, then the man should either fill up the pit or sell the ass."

OUR GOD IS A PRAYER-HEARING AND PRAYER-ANSWEutNG (jOn. G7!J

OUR GOD IS A PRAYER-HEARING AND PRAYER-ANSWERING GOD.

A PERSONAL NARRATIVE.

BY MRS. S. G. WEEMS, MEXICO CITY.

I left my native land and all I loved best on earth except my husband, with whom I came to this beautiful and historic capital of the Montezumas -as a missIonary. Iii a short time I was prostrated on a bed of pain, being strangely afflicted. After weary days and weeks of suffering the physicians decided that my last and only hope for life was removal from the city. Before this could be effected I was so low they feared I'd die on the way. My husband persisted in trying it, while the native Chris- tians prayed without ceasing, begging God that I might not lay down my life for them, but Jive to work in the Church in this field. I stood the journey to another city, and the nativ€s continued to have spilcial prayer for my restoration. After five months of snffering I began to recover, to the astonishment of many; but it seemed I was destined to be a cripple. The natives then asked God that I might lay aside my crutch6s, never doubtrng that He would regard their petitions. In a short time I was on my feet, and now do as much mission work as anyone in the field. I feel that I live and am able to work in answer to their prayers.

This year my husband was given a very important work, though hig ignorance of the language caused him serious difficulties; however, he asked this faithful band of Mexicans, who prayed so persistently for me, to join him in asking. the Lord to give him three hundred sonls for his hire. They did so, and he has received three hundred and twenty and the year is not ended.

Brother G–, a missionary in our church here, while living in San Luis Potosi had a fearful attack of typhus fever-was given up by his physician to die. A glass was held to his lips to see if the breath had left him, and all things were arranged for his expected death. However, the natives continued to pray and ask for his life. When he rallied the physician (not a Christian) said, " It is a miracle; not my medicine, but the prayers of those people saved you."

Some years ago, when to labor in this field was even more difficult and dangerous than now, the life of our missionary, Rev. D. F. W., in Guadalajara, was threatened by an infuriated mob. ITe, with his wife and little babe, were clinging together, etpecting the next moment they would have to die. Brother W– said to his wife, "God is able to save us ;" but his wife replied, "Though He has brought us safely through many _ dangers and difficulties in the past. I can see no chance for Him to save us now. Hear the cries of the advancing mob drawing nearer." She and her husband knelt together, clasping their babe to their hearts, to resign themselves into the hands of God. Suddenly the cry of "Death to the Protestants!" was changed, as there was heard an awful, roaring sound. The would-be murderers fell on their knees in the street crying for mercy, for the Lord had sent an earthquake to save His servants. The hou~e in which they prayed was sound, but every other in the city was more or less injured.

Again, this same servant was stricken with disease, and all hope of his recovery was given up. His wife says she saw him die three times. The poor people of his charge gathered and prayed, offering their children to the Lord in place of their pastor. The dear Lord saw the earnestness of their hearts, and restored the shepherd to the flock.

There came into our church a poor little ragged girl asking membership. When examined, and the pastor satisfied that she understood the importance of the step she was taking, she was duly received. When she returned home it was to meet severe persecution from her Catholic mother, who was most cruel to the child. She came to me asking that my husband and self would join her in praying for her parents. We agreed to do so. In a: little while, so unhappy was her home, I asked for and obtained the child, and got her in a good school. The first Sabbath after her departure the mother was at church, and after my hU8band preached she rose in the congregation and asked to be received into the church. The father came forward, too, and was received with his wife, and has been faithful since j all in answer to the prayers of this little Mexican girl, who is now mine, having been given to me by her parents.

Several months ago, after I had employed as a Bible-woman in Toluca, a poor widow, who had a family of children, her relatives and friends began to persecute her in various ways to force her to give up her work, which she refused to do. As she had no means of support, she had to be separated from her children. So, failing in other ways to make her surrt:nder, they began to try to force her daughter, a girl of fourteen years, and her son of eight to go into a school of nnns. They refused, and were turned into the street. They managed to find their way to their mother. She came at onCe to me, with her children clinging to her skirts. When she entered my room she fell on her knees and said, " Let us ask our God for light and help j I know not what to do." After we had wept and prayed I told her I would write some letters and see if I could not get the children into a Christian school. The poor mother said, "Oh, if God will only hear this prayer, I'll bless Him for the trouble caused me by my children being cast off." God did hear. The little boy is in our college in San Luis Potosi, and the girl in the college at Laredo, both well and happy, and the mother more successful as a Bible-woman. She is supported by friends in Livingston, Ala., one of whom is Mr. C. K. Pickens, who is posted in regard to the experience of this woman.

A few weeks ago one of our natlVe Protestant Episcopalians, Rev. Luis G. Prietor, was telling us his experience as a Christian, and how God had answered his prayers. He said he married a Roman Catholic, and he began praying at once for her conversion, and for three months he wearied heaven with his petitions. God mercifully heard and answered him in giving him a Christian helpmeet in his work. Her family were still out of the ark of safety, and at our last conference he Raid he felt that he ought to be near to talk to them constantly and pray for them, lest they die soon and be lost. Instead, he was appointed to an important work far away. Though grieved to be away, he prayed for them. On coming to the city on business he called to see them j found them. converted and in the church, and he was taught the Lord could answer prayer without his personal help. He went home, stronger in faith, to tell his wife the good news, who shouted, "Glory to God !"

The Bible-woman in this city related to me a remarkable experience she had with a Mrs. P–, who was a Roman Catholic and seriously ill-indeed, sick unto death. She visited her, began praying for her conversion and restoration to health, though that seemed perfectly hopeless. She seemed to grow weaker and approach nearer the grave, though this faithful Christian nurse did not falter in her petitions for the apparently dying woman. At last the priest carne to offer such consolation as he gave the dying, but she waved him off, and in a faint whisper called for a Protestant minister. This woman, who had watched for this moment, went as if winged to call our missionary to the bedside of her charge. He went and prayed with and for her, had special prayer-meetings, etc. The Lord heard, converted the soul of the feeble creature, and her health began to improve. She is living to-day, and the Lord raised her from a bed of affliction, and from Romish idolatry and superstition several years ago, in honor, as I believe, to the simple, child-like faith of these native Christians.

About three months ago, while my husband was in an Indian town called Tecalco, holding special services, where were many who had not heard the Gospel preached before, eighteen persons presented themselves for membership, among the number an old man over sixty years old and his wife. When they were all on their knees ready to receive baptism, this old man asked if he might be permitted to pray that the baptism of the Holy Ghost would come with the water. He prayed very earnestly for the descent of the Holy Spirit with the water. When he concluded his aged companion began to pray, when the Holy Spirit descended with power from -on high, lighting the countenances and causing many to cry aloud. There was but one person in the congregation who was not visibly moved by this strange, wonderful power, and she was a poor Indian woman who could not understand a word of Spanish. All t!:Jese incidents occurred in our mission in Central Mexico, and will serve to show that our God does not disregard the cry of the humblest of His creatures.

CltEED FORl{ATloN IN JAPAN

CREED FORMATION IN JAPAN.

The Synod of the" Church of Christ in Japan"-composed of the various Presbyterian bodies – was marked by two significant features: First, the controlling influence of the' native ministers and elders j and, second, the refusal to express their faith in the statements of the "Re- formed Confessions," and a return to the primitive Apostles' Creed.

In the Confession of Faith will be observed a significant silence upon the subject of retribution and of the future state. It reads thus: " The Lord Jesus Christ, whom we worship as God, the only begotten Son of God, for us men and for our salvation was made man and suffered. He offered up a perfect !!acrifice for sin j and all who are one with Him by faith Ilre pardoned and accounted righteou!!, lind faith in Him working by love purifies the heart.

"The Holy Ghost, who, with the Father and the Son, is worshipped and glorified, reveals Jesus Christ to the soul, and without His grace, man, being dead in !lins, cannot enter the kingdom of God. By Rim the prophets lind the apostles snd holy men of old were inspired, and He, speaking in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, is the supreme and infallible judge in all things pertaining unto faith and living.

"From these Holy Scriptures the ancient Church of Christ drew its Confession j hence we, holding the faith once delivered to the saints, join in that Confession with praise and thanksgiving."

Then follows the Apostles' Creed. Dr. Knox wrote to the New York Evangelist: "Small bodies move swiftly. While the Presbyterian Church in the United States lingers hesitatingly on the outskirts of revision, its youthful . sister in Japan covers the whole territory from centre to circumference, and boldly revises name, constitution, and confession. 'Boldly' may be thought too mild a word. Conservatives substitute' rashly,' and for , revision' they say' revolution.' But boldly or rashly, revision or revo- lution, Synod made no delay and did its work with a thoroughness rarely witnessed outside the land of the Rising Sun. "Revision was imperative. To 'attempt it may have been' rash,' but to postpone it would have been folly. The problem was already compli- cated, but delay would have added to the difficulties. Years ago the mis- sionaries gave full heed to the counsels of conservatism when in 1877 they tried their hand at Church making. Then foreigners had their own way, but now the Church thinks itself of age. The revision is the work of the Japanese. "

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM: FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

AFRICA.

– " TRADE PROSPECTS IN UGANDA.-These, from a lecture of Mr. Jephson, one of Stanley's companions, delivered at Edinburgh, are very favorable: 'The healthiness of its climate for Europeans, the richness of its soil for cultivation, the vast superiority of its people over the surround- ing tribes, its central position, and its command of a great waterway-all marked it as the country of the future in connection with the trade of equatorial Africa.' In coffee it might become a second Ceylon, while it had valleys also excellently fitted for tea cultivation. It was also a great up-country depot for ivory, and in the equatorial provinces farther north there was an abundant supply, as Emin Pasha had shown. In the large forests at the headquarters of the Nile there was also an unlimited supply of rubber, and the trade in ostriches might become a large one. As to minerals, there was abundance of iron ore, and copper and gold were found. The great difficulty was the expense of transport. • •• This, as well as the great value a railway would be toward the suppression of the slave trade, are convincing arguments for the construction of a line betwixt Mombasa and Lake Nyanza. "-Church Missionary Intelligencer.

– " Central Africa continues to deplore the lack of missionary zeal among High Churchmen. 'Nine years ago we had as many priests working in Africa as we have now,' although the lay helpers, male and female, have increased to 54. Three urgent letters on the subject are published, in which' the other great Anglican party' and the response to Bishop Tucker's appeals are contrasted with their own lukewarmness. However, two new ordained missionaries have been accepted, and have already sailed with Archdeacon Jones-Bateman and his party for Zanzibar."-Church Missionary I ntelligencer.

– " In early ages the whole of North Africa, from the Red Sea on the East, to the Pillars of Hercules on the vVest, was mainly Christian. Here lived Clemens and TertulIian, Origen. Cyprian, and Augustine-men mighty in faith and love, who, being dead, yet speak. Here were flourishing churches, and here the Truth seemed established beyond all the vicissitudes of time. To-day all this is changed : North Africa is now Mohammedan j the crescent is now waving where the cross once stood, and all Christianity – ' save an oppressed remnant '-is gone.

" The question cannot but present itself, Why was this sweeping judgment allowed ~ . No answer can be given except that the Church of North Africa had lost her first love, and had ceased to let her light shine. Careless of the great commission of her Lord, she had ceased to be missionary, and so provoked His indignation that at last He utterly removed her candlestick and submerged all her glory beneath the wave of Saracenic woe. And He who did all this still walks amid the golden candlesticks and still tries the children of men."- Canadian Church Missionary Magazine.

CHINA.

– " Sir Monier WilliamR, in his work on ' Buddhism,' says: 'Christianity demands the suppression of selfishness. Buddha demands the suppression of self. In the one the true self is elevated. In the other it is annihilated.' "-Spirit of .J.fissions. -Archdeacon Moule writes, as quoted in the Spirit of Missions: "Twenty-nine years havs passed since I arrived in Shanghai, and my acquaintance with the country and the people makes me wonder less and less at the title given to China by the Chinese-the Glorious or Brilliant Land. China is often called the Flowery Land. This is not exactly a misnomer, for the hills and plains of China are fair and fragrant with both wild and garden flowers. The chrysanthemum and the peony j the olea fragrans (changing for a few short weeks the air, heavy with the evil odors of earth, into the sweetness of Eden) ; the azalea, red and yellow, covering the hills for thousands of miles; the sheets of wild but almost scentless white and blue and red violets carpeting the banks of river and canal-all these belong to China j but they are not sufficient to give her the distinctive name of the Flowery Land; for European wild flowers are sweeter and fairer than those of China, and the Himalayas are more bowery and beautiful than Chinese hills. Her true name is, rather, the Glorious Land; the same word in Chinese meaning both flowery and glorious. And gloriolls the land is, indeed, with its wide boundaries and enormous area. The region of Western China alone, that magnificent new world now fast opening to exploration and commerce, a region comprising the three provinces of Szchuen, Yunnan, and Kweichow, is larger by 20,000 square miles than Grrat Britain, Ireland, and France, and contains 80,000,000 inhabitants. The gigantic uplands of Thibet, from which the rivers Brahmaputra, Irrawaddy, Mekong, Seluen, and Yangtse all take their rise, own China's supremacy; and the' roof of the world' in Nepaul is in theory, at any rate, under China's jurisdiction. Her outer rim is as long in mileage as the overland route from North China to England."

-The Manchu Christians say of their late missionary, Mr. Gilmour, that he fulfilled all the eight beatitudes, and enjoyed the blessedness belonging to them.

– " The charge of the New York Times, that missionaries have frequently been the aggressors in controversies that have arisen, cannot, in our judgment, be supported by the facts as developed by judicial investigation."-Chinese Recorder.

MISCELLANEOUS.

-Nachrichten aus dem Mm'genlande has a report from the German Hospital in Constantinople, in which the good sisters express the great satisfaction they had enjoyed in receiving a visit from their empress. Augusta Victoria is known to be deeply interested in all works of Christian evangelization and benevolence.

-The Rev. A. H. Kelk, of Jerusalem, in reference to the statement that the latter rains are recommencing, says that they have never ceased. The average rainfall, however, which up to 1881 was 22 inches, has since then risen to 28 inches. So that if the chosen people are to be brought back God seems to be making the way ready for them.

– " The fourth annllal report of the Medical Mission and Orphans' Home at Scutari, Constantinople, conducted by Dr. and Mrs. Alexandrian, states that during the yoor about ~ix thous~nd of all ages have attended at the dispensary, and over three hundred have been waited on at their homes. Jews and Mohammedans, Armenians and Greeks were among those who came under instruction and care. Dr. Alexandrian continues to realize the great power of kindness in commending the Gospel. He writes: 'True kinclness, through Christian hands, is powerful enough to open the Mussulman mind to the truth as it is in Jesus. Onr visits to the patients' houses are welcomed everywhere with no sign of dislike for the Word of God. In the house of a Turk, every time of my visiting, the rooms were half filled with the household and neighbors.' "-The Christian.

– " If cities be determined by the majority of their inhabitants, Jerusalem iR at last again a Jewish city." -The Spectator (quoted in Jewish Intelligence) .

– " At Chigakhor, a chief of the Janniki tribe came to my tent to ask me to go with him a three day!!' journey, to cure his wife's eyes. He had brought baggage and saddle-horses, a tent and e~cort, and said that I should have neither expense nor risk if I would go. He was greatly disappointed when I told him that, from his description of the symptom8, his wife's eyes were far beyond my simple remedies. A question he asked led to Christ the Healer being mentioned, on which he became very thoughtful, and after a time said, ' You call Him Mastel' and Lord; He was a great prophet; send us a hakim (physician) in His likeness,' the briefest and best dQscription," added Mrs. Bishop, "of a true medical missionary which was ever given."-Quarterly Paper Edinburgh M. M. S.

– " It is touching to think of the last of an ancient and proud line of nobles dying as a simple missionary of Christ far away in obscurity and solitude; but to the spiritual eye the greater glory rests upon such a close. , What to me,' said Von Weltz himself, in his farewell address, 'is the title" well born," when I am one" born again" of Christ? What to me is the title "lord," when I desire to be a servant of Christ? What to me to be called" your grace," when I have need of God's grace, help, and aid? All these vanities I will away with, and everything besides I will lay at the feet of Jesus, my dearest Lord, that I may have no hindrance in serving Him aright.' His was a rare devotion. His life, indeed, seemed to issue in total failure; his toil seemed fruitless, his great endeavor completely frustrated, his sacrifice of rank, property, life itself, to be all in vain; but such a surrender in the service of God could not be in vain. 'Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit.' His words and his example are finding now a growing fruitage; and ont of long obiivion and opprobrium the name of Justinian Ernst von Weltz is emerging like a star from behind a cloud, to shine with growing lustre as that of the pioneer of Protestant missions in Germany."-Missionary Record (U. P. C.).

– " David Livingstone could say: 'People talk of the sacrifice I have made in spending so much of my life in Africa. Say, rather, it is a privilege. I never made a sacrifice.' "-Spirit of Missions.

– The Moravian Church being of German origin, we should naturally suppose that its German publications were the eldest. It appears, however, that the Periodical Accounts, published in London, are some fiftv years older than the Missions-Blatt, published at Herrnhut.

– " At a missionary meeting recently the venerable Rev. Edmund Worth, of Kennebunk, Me., stated that he well remembered hearing Adoniram Judson preach while he was still a student at Andover. It seems almost incredible that the great development of modern missions has occurred within the space of a single lifetime, and yet such is the fact."- Baptist Missionar'!l Ma[Jazine. -'rhe Syrian Orphanage, to the northwest of Jerusalem, continues to flourish under the direction of the venerable House-father, J. L. Schmeller.

It has at present 136 inmates. Its 550 former inmates, dispersed over Palestine and a part of Syria, are regularly visited, at least once a year by two native evangelist colporteurs. '

– " The United Presbyterians are said to be, next to the Moravians, the mOi;t missionary Church in the world. Their returns show that they raised £41,602 for foreign and £17,725 for home missions during the past year. Most of their work is done in Jamaica, Rajputana (including a Bhil Mission) and Manchuria. Dr. Gray, whose ill-treatment during the recent anti-foreign riots will be remembered, is a member of the U. p, Manchuria Mission, The U. P. Missionary Record has a cir{mlation of 63,000."- Church Missiorwry Intelligencer. ..

-The Netherlands Government has declared that, in view of the high importance which attaches to the beneficial results of missions for the advancement of civilization in the Dutch East Indies, it shall hold itself bound to see that the forces of missions are not weakened by the competition of various societies in one place. The Dutch are a sensible race.

-Edward Hicks, Jr., of London, has published an excellent essay by an unnamed author, which, while warmly vindicating that doctrine of the indwelling Spirit of God, granted to every man who will receive it, which the Friends have stood for, yet shows how far this is from excusing indolence in missions, since it is, after all, compared with the historic revelation of God in Christ, as twilight to noonday.

-The catalogue for 1892-93 of Anatolia College, at Marsovan, Pontus, Asia Minor (American Board), shows 3 professors, 6 instructors, 40 college and 77 preparatory students, of whom 92 are Armenians, 20 Greeks, 2 Germans, and 2 OsmanIies (Turks). The whole number from the opening, in 1886, has been 356. The official language of the col!ege is English. Robert College is ChristIan, but not distinctively Protestant j the colleges of the American Board are Protestant, but not acrimoniously so. The object of the Board is to propagate sound knowledge and pure religion in the Ottoman Empire, and leave it to determine its particular forms of manifestation for itself. It is sufficiently natural that its most welcome home is usually found in Protestantism.

-There are about three hundred Protestant Germans in the Holy Land. They have lately been holding a reunion in Jerusalem. The Roman Catholics and the Greek Church are both showing so large a foresight of the necessity of maintaining their influence in Palestine, that it highly behoves German and British Protestantism to do the same.

-The Medical Missionary, of the Seventh-day Adventist brethren, is a large and very agreeably edited periodical, published at Battle Creek, . M~~ -Mrs. Bishop, in a recent book, quoted in The Church Missionary Gleaner, of travels in Persia, says: "So much has been written lately about the' style of living' of missionaries, their large houses, and somewhat unnecessary comfort in ll:eneral, that I am everywhere specially interested in investigating the subject. . • . The mission-house here is a native building, its walls and ceilings simply decorated with pale brown arabesques on a white ground. There are a bedroom and parlor with anteroom giving access to both from ttle courtyard, a storerooll and i kitchen. Across the court are servants' quarters and a guest-room for natives. Above these, reached by an outside stair, are a good room, occupied by Mr. Carless as a study and bedroom, and one small bedroom. Another stair leads to two rooms above some of the girls' school premises, having enclosed alcoves, used as sleeping and dressing-rooms. These are occupied hy two ladies. One room serves as eating· room for the whole mission party, and as a drawing-room and work-room. Books, a harmonium, Persian rngs on the floor, and just enough furniture for use constitute its • luxury.' There are two servants, both, of course, men, and all the ladies do some housework. At present the only horse is the dispen- "ary horse, a beast of such rough and uneven paces that it is a penance to ride him. The food is abundant, well cooked, and very simple. • I ha~'e told facts and make no comments, and it must be remembered that some of the party have the means, if they had the desire, of surrounding themselves with comforts."

-Speaking of Argentina, Bishop Walden, in Harper's Magazine (quoted in the Missionary Reporter), says: "In several of the cities there are hospitals, orphanages, and other humalle institutions incident to Christianity. Many of these are under the charge of the Sisters of Charity, some of them built through their instrumentality. These devoted women have schools also at several points. The services in the churches being so largely ritualistic, the impression seems to be warranted that the charitable ministrations of the women in the Roman Catholic orders are doing far more to illustrate the true spirit of Christianity, and perpetuate the hold of the Church on the better classes in Argentina, than all the offices of the altar and sanctuary maintained by the priests." The bishop, however, praises the kindly and elevating influence of the Church toward the natives. Argentina is at once cordially Catholic and cordially tolerant, and it should seem from Bishop Walden's article that the clergy has not been so factious in opposition to this broader policy as in some other countries.

-" Jewish history is not only fascinating in itself, but remarkable in its characteristics. Some of these are well indicated by Rev. T. Pryde, of Glasgow, in the current issue of The Old and New Testament Student: " , When we review the history of the Jews, from the call of Abraham to the persecutions in Russia, we can truly say, "God hath not dealt so with any nation" (Psalm 147 : 20). There must be something veryen. during that can keep them alive through five thousand years, in the midst of such vicissitudes. The empires of Asia, such as the Chinese and the Hindu, may be as old, but, properly speaking, they have no history. There seems to be no progress, but only stagnation for millenniums, in the same social and religious state; but the Jews have alwaYil been in the van of progress. They have been able also to adapt themselves to all times and to all climes. They multiply in Egypt and Babylon under taskmasters and a burning sun, and they can now live and thrive in the midst :1f Siberilln snows. This power of endurance and this power of adaptation tOo changing circumstances have not been given to all. They belong to the: favored people.

" 'The dispersion of the Jews was not only effected by God, but has. by Him been made effective to an important end. Wherever they have, been, these people have borne a passive, but still undeniable testimony to. the truth of the Holy Scriptures, which set forth God's love in Christ, and: also declare, in varied tones and on many grounds, that He " l},,0W, ~()w..-. mendeth all men everywhere to repent." , "-The Ohristian., THE UNITED KINGDOM.

– " Reviewing the present position of the Friends as a !'ociety, The Friend calls attention to thelact that sixty years ago they were OIle of the most self-contained sects; to-day they have become one of the broadest III Christian sympathies and philanthropies. The change is shown to be from that of a religious recluse to that of an active citizen."-The Ohristian.

-Archdeacon Moule says: "The formation of the Gleaners' Union of the Church Missionary Society is another very remarkable evidence of the revival and growth of missionary zeal in the Church of England.

The Union numbers more than 40,000 members. Though only five years old, my own ticket is numbered 36,841. Very many of the recent missionary recruits are drawn from the ranks of this Gleaners' Union."

-" We take the opportunity'~f congratulating Sir M. Monier-Williams on the success which his Indian writings have secured. We believe that even much larger praise would have been accorded to them, and without question a larger circle of readers would have been secured, had not Sir M. Monier-Williams been content to be orthodox. Had he professed to have discovered, in the course of his Sanskrit investigations, independent evidence for rejecting the Christian scheme, or had he set himself to prove that the whole of Christian morality had been forestalled in the Vedic hymns, our author would have enjoyed a popularity whose dimensions would have been in exact proportion to the measure of his abilities, the ignorance of his readers, and the degree of contempt he had been able to cast upon the Christian name. This temptation, we are thankful to say, has not prevailed with the author of 'Brahmanism and Hinduism.' He is mnch too candid to avail himself of such short cuts to literary fame. He seeks no monument of such perishable bras~. He has laid his finger with no sparing force upon the darkest feature in the whole compass of heathen life-namely, the perpetration of vice in the name of piety, and the clothing of the vilest degradation with the sanction of a sacred service to the gods."-Rev. GEORGE ENSOR, in Church Missionary Intelligencer.

– " Nor must we omit, in our estimate of the Indian theism with its various societies, reformed and revised and reformed again as they are, one serious element of consideration. We believe that they serve to receive multitudes of India's seeking souls who else would not have rested until they had found themselves within the fold. These theistic societies meet the souls awakening from the superstitions of idolatry, and promise them a salvation without a Christ. While they welcome the soul which seeks a refuge from the burden of innumerable deities, and promise a return to the ancient monotheism of the Veda, they deny that such a deity is intelligible only in Christ. The heart that is yen ling after rest from sin is pointed to the perfect example presented in the life of Christ, but that pardon alone can be procured through the shedding of His blood, and power only can be received through the gift of His Spirit-this, in spite of much effusive and meaningless laudation, is emphatically and firmly denied. Meanwhile full tolerance is accorded in its ancient paths of error to the sin-stricken soul, and the one decisive step of the confession of Christ as the sole Saviour of the world is denounced as unnecessary and condemned as a mistake, "-Jbid,

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

I1.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D.

The Missionary Issue in the Ottoman found in the article of Rev. W. N. Cham- Empire. bers, in this number of the REVIEW. The obliteration of ethnological and [EDITORIAL, J. T. G.] political differences being sought, the We have noted in a previous number, Armenians are prohibited from usi.ng the the serious character of the actual and word Armenia. But this name is found proposed interference of the Turkish in the Bible; and on this pretext the Government with evangelical operations subordinate officials seek to prohibit the of the Protestants, which have been circulation of the Bible, notwithstand.

li.itherto supposed to be protected by ing it is officially sanctioned. Another treatyrights, and which have so longbeen illustraHon is seen in a regulation that permitted as to have not only become foreign colporteurs shall sign a bond, custom but that the very custom stands certified to by the embassy of their Gov- as commentary on the text of the capitu. ernment, whereby they agree to be treat· lations. The encroachments on the re- ed as subjects of the Ottoman Empire.

ligiousliberty hitherto enjoyed, became This prevents their appealing for pro· so alarming to the missionary work of tection from their governments under Protestants throughout the empire, that the treaties. These regUlations are the British and American missionaries ostensibly to secure a legitimate super.

at Constantinople issued a pamphlet vision of the sale of books. The pro· complaining of them, and of other pro. posal was that the Sublime Porte should posed encroachments. These related to legalize many of these restrictions, from the circulation of books, and the use of which the societies had suffered-mu- property other than strictly houses of tilation and destruction of their litera· worship for public religious services. ture, and imprisonment of their agents.

The publication matter may be briefly. The other exhibition of recent intoler- outlined. No books .are legally circu- ance relates to the use of ordinary prop- lated in Turkey until they have been erty as places of religious worship.

sanctioned by the official censor of the During 1891 an edict was promulgated Government. This itself puts a severe which restrains missionaries from limitation on the manuscripts of Chris· "transforming" dwelling. houses .. into tian writers. But that is not now at churches or schools" except byauthor- issue. The missionaries suppose them- ity or imperial firman. This strikes selves to have complied with theseregu- also at holding schools in dwelling.

lations, and to have offered for sale or houses-the subordinates, for instance, put into circulation only such puhlica. claiming that a dwelling, if used as a tions as were properly sanctioned by school, becomes thereby a church, ana the State authorities. But in 1890-91, must have the sanction of an imperiai for instance, we are informed, the offi· order. When the attempt is made to cials in Erzroom confiscated five hun· secure such official sanction, it is de· dred volumes of officially authorized nied on the ground that the building is books consisting of hymn.books and a not a church. The edict may have been Bible dictionary; and in June,1891, a defended on the ground that it was colporteur was imprisoned twelve days necessary til prevent the unlawful trans- for selling authorized Bibles. The his- fer of dwellings into the category of tory of these encroachments is greatly permanent churches and schools, which involved. A striking illustration· is by law are freed from taxation; but itu application is to private dwellings, on The Nature of the arisis in Missionary Work in the Turkish Empire. which the taxes have been duly paid. It is not said that the Imperial Govern- BY REV. WILLIAM NESBITT CHAMBERS, ment has instigated nor authorized these restrictions of its subordinates ERZROOM, TURKEY IN ASIA. throughout the empire; but it is claimed that the Sultan sbould suppress them. If it be true that .. possession is nine points in law," Turkey has a right to The several governments who have voice and put into execution the printreaties with the Ottom>'n Empire, se- ciple which has silently influenced her curing these long. used and well·under- in all her national life. Spurred on by stood privIleges of missionaries, are the example of her neighbors, she hILS called on by the nature 'ilf the case, to begun to emphasize as a working policy, interfere for the observance of these and urge with considerable aggressive " capitulations." zeal, the thought that the Government should be administered in the interests We are gratified to read ill the Mail ana of the ruling race. So" Turkey for the JJ1r,press, of New York, the statement from 'furks" becomes an emphatic voicing. Rev. M. T. Bliss, of Beyroot, Turkey, with a new application, of the old spirit that the imperial firman of January last, of Mohammedanism. " Islam, tribute, ordering the closing of the schools, was or the sword" is just as much a foundain a very summary way" suspended tion principle to-day as it was twelve temporarily," owing to prompt appeal centuries ago. Any apparent mollifica. of the American Minister Hirsch, at tion of this principle has come about by Constantinople, to the Government at the force of circumstances, and not be- Washington, and the equally prompt cause the spirit is changed. This new action of President Harrison and his way of expressing it is more in accord associates. Mr. Hirsch's contention was, with the custom of nations around, and that no obligation can be laid on mission is more popular in form. Outside comschools to exclude Moslem pupils, as plications and the changed conditions was demanded; and that nothing but of national life have made it impossible non· compliance with the Turkish school for the Moslem to enforce it in the manlaw can justify the prohibition of Ameri- ner observed in the days of his vigor. can schools. Mr. BliRS says the end is The spirit is there, nevertheless, and not yet, although France and Great only needs opportunity to manifest it· Britain have re-enforced the American self with ancient severity. ,. Jan chttcmovement for the protection of mission. maienja, khtti chuJcmaz" is a Turkish ary interests by instructing their ambas. adage which the subject races are accussadors to pursue a similar course. The tomed to quote with the conviction of " end" is far enough away; for it will hopelessness when speaking of the nanot be till Islam cl;tanges-which is an ture of the ruling race. It may be freeimpossible supposition-and Christian. lyrendered," Until the giving up of the ity, through political, social, and re- ghost the nature changes not." It is ligious influences, elevates the masses about equivalent to the saying in Eng. of the land into true notions of liberty lish, "The ruling passion strong in of conscience. We do not think the death." Trne, there have been changes, American Government ought to be sum- but they have been, to a great extent, moned as a religious propagandist; but superficial. So long the" sick man,". we do think its self· respect requires thlt the Turk has lost much of the wonderit demands the observance of treaties. ful vigor manifested in his early con- The interests of individual Americans, quests. Hurled back from the walls of whether in Turkey, Samoa, China, or Vienna, he was effectually arrested in anywhere else on the globe, ought to be his onward march, and bounds were set protected; and we hope there will be to the farther enlargement of his em· no failure of this result in this case. pire. He settled down to enjoy what he must not be considered for a moment. had gained in luxury, sensuality, and The few concessions—–some of them in indolencc. From that ti~e no progress the interests of .Proteiltant Christianity has been made in the development of -were effected at a time when the Mosthe rich empire of which he became lem had not come to realize the danger master. The conquered races became a which thre!l.tened, and also when, even source of revenue of .no little impor- if he had fully realized it, he had not tance. That, with the fact that the the power to resist. Christians and Jews possessed their sacred books, gained for them some con- During the last decade or two he has sideration at the hand of the conqueror. begun to appreciate the influences at They were rnled, however, in such man- work which threaten his cherished inner that they were unable, or at least stitutions. He is, therefore, forced from failed to exert any influence in modify- his position of indifferent and coning, to any appreciable extent, the con- temptuous tolerance to one of aggressi ve stitution of the empire. Because of this intolerance. Among the various reathe Moslem's contempt grew into in- sons for this change of attitude we will difference. Their religion was not mate. mention two which are of importance. rially interfered with, and they were protected in its exercise, and some civil 1. l!lcternal pressure on the Government. privileges were accorded to them as long -The international relations of Turkey as they endured the oppression and paid present questions of the gravest nature. their taxes. Indeed, in one sense, it She has become aware of the fact that may be said that the Government has she owes her political existence to-day been tolerant. The tolerance, however, to the jealousies of the European Pow. has been that of cont6mptuous indiffer- ers. She knows that if those interested ence. could agxee on a plan of partition, her lease of life would be measured only by Let it be remembered that the Turk- her own power of resistance, which would indAed be small as compared with ish Government is founded On 'the that arrayed against her. Aside from her geographical position, which sub- Koran. The sacred law-sheriat-is suo jects her to international envy, this conpreme. The Sultan is the Khalif-the dition is largely due to her inability to head of the Khalifate. One most im- administer properly the financial affairs portant part of the ceremony of his coro· of the empire. Her enormous debt is a nation is the girding on of the sword of crushing burden. To carry this weight the prophet. He is nothing if not the and provide for current expenses conprophet's successor. The religious idea cession after concession has been made overshadows everything in the concep- to foreign monopolies, until much of the tion of the State. The civil power is revenue has passed out of the hands of simply the handmaid of religion, and is the Government. The Turk finds him_ to be used to its utmost extent in the self in the humiliating position of havdefence and preservation of the Gov- ing to purchase a stamp from what is ernment as a religious organization. A virtually a foreign agent, in order to Turkish pasha expressed the idea in a legalize a travelling permit issued by the conversation when hesaid that the Gov- local governor. The salaries of those in ernment should be paternal in its nature Government employ are very greatly in and function. It should rule the peo- arrears. The result is increased oppresple in the interests of the established sion. Trade is but a small fraction of religion. That religion must of neces- what it might be. Progress is impossisity be protected, and the people obliged ble. In fact, such is her condition that to conform to it. No defection from it in any other country the result would should be tolerated. Anything, there- be revolution. Even the lethargic Mosfore, that contemplates radical change lem himself galls under the burden, in. either' threat0ns injury to both, and The only way the Government can sus- Turk begins to realize as threatening tain itself und maintain its hold is by lies in the institutions which have been appealing to the religious sentiment, established and the movements which which is equivalent to developing a have been set on foot within tho empire. patriotic spirit. To this end religious These threaten to shake the very foundarights and ceremonies are emphasized, tion of the politico-religious fabric. Turkish national days, such as the birthday of the prophet, the coronation of These are the results of the efforts of the Sultan, the Bairam festival, aro oelebrated with considerable elaborate- foreigners, and so are, in a sense, from ness~ Feasts are given, cities are illu- without. But they have become essenminated, exhortations are pronounced tial features in the development of the in the mosques, and military displays country. These institutions have beare made. And, what is in the eyes of come rooted to live and grow. They the Turk of equal importance, he does have started to gather force and influall he can to repress national sentiment ence. As they do so, they challenge the in the minds of the subject races. For opposition of that organillation which instance, the Armenians of the province they threaten. An eloquent senator, in of Erzroom may not lawfully use the the course of a speech on the Indian word which racially distinguishes them question, delivered in Philadelphia -the word Armenia. The Bible dic- some time ago, said that if he were tionary, published by the American asked to name the three things that in Mission at Constantinople a Bcore of his opinion are calculated to solve the years ago, may not now be sold because Indian question and make the India.n that word occurs in it once. what he ought to be, he would answer that" the first was education; the sec- The discussion raised by Canon Tay- ond was education; and the third was lor concerning the respective merits of education. " Taken in its best sense, Christianity and Mohammedanism as a there is here a vital principle enunciatmissionary religion was made much of ed. One of the greatest factors in the in Mohammedan circles. It became the progress of civilization is education. absorbing topic of conversation in gov- When that becomes a liberal Christian ernment offices, even to the hindering education, the force of it can scarcely of the proper work of the courts. The be overestimated. When the uneducat- JiJ:J,stern Light, the local paper of an east- ed a.re started in the path of education ern city of the empire, contained lists a great change is inevitable. When a of converts made during the year to :Mo· man, accustomed to think only within hammedanism, with suitable comments the narrow lines of a great overshadowthereon. All this and much more was ing and uncompromising organization and is being done to magnify Moslem in which change is abhorrent, begins to ism, and to arouse the people to re- think for himself, or in any way quesnewed loyalty to their religion and so to tions what he has been taught, a most their government The wonderful con- serious problem confronts the organizatrast presented in the comparison of the tion in which he is found. It is forced material condition of the country with either to suppress the individual or that of any of her Western or Northern make concessions most fatal to its own neighbors is apparent to the most life. We take education in the broad lethargic and fanatical, and causes much sense of being the effort to arouse peodiscontent and envy. The only cry that ple to think and investigate for themwill arouse the people to the defence of selves. It is Done the less educatioD, the Government is the cry, " For Allah whether that effort is put forth in the and his prophet." school·room or chapel, in the homes or OD the highway, by the distribution of 2. Institutional forces developed within books. The essential point is to arouse the empire.-AIother danger which tho JP.cn to think and question-in othor words, if you plAase, make sceptics of If the American Government does not them. Then they begin to realize the strongly assert the rights of her citizens desirablene-<~ of enjoying their rights of conceded by treaty, other acts of a freedom of thought, liberty of con. similar nature will follow. The represscience, and outgrowing privileges. The sive measures in reference to chapels concession of this to any extent would be and schools and book distribution are fatal to the Mohammedan system. The of the same nature. The opposition to Mohammedan finds that he has com· aggressive Gospel work must of necesmitted a great error in granting the few sity be bitter and uncompromising so concessions already made. He perceives far as that is possible. It will be charthat the influences at work in the em· acterized by the methods peculiar to pire threaten fatal injury to his religion, that people. The same spirit that con· and so to his civil life. In mere self. fronted the Crusaders of Europe eight preservation he is led to vigorous op- centuries ago confronts the crusaders of position. He follows the method of at. the Churches·to-day. In another way tempting to fortify the faithful by a the Christian sword is crossed with the revival, and at the same time to repress Turkish cimeter. The standard of the the causes of the danger. He is deter. cross is over against the standard of the mined now to nndo, if possible, the star and crescent. The conflict is on. first mistake. It may be that the ruler The issue cannot be doubtful. It be. of Turkey is a liberal·minded man; but comes the Church to put on the whole I much donbt whether he may be claimed armor of God, and taking the sword of as a " higher critic" of his own sacred the Spirit, to do her part in vindioating book. I imagne he knows that evan. the claim of our Lord to be the true gelical Christianity and its concomi. prophet of God. tants, the Church and open Bible, the school and college, etc., are his greatest Australian Notes. enemies and most uncompromising foes. He realizes the force of the advice which BY BEV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D. it is reported an official offered in the declaration that the giving of a " fir. Australia has been visited by Mr. man" (order) for the erection of a chapel Eugene Stock, the editorial secretary of was equivalent to ordering the destruc. the Church Missionary Society in Lon. tion of two mosques. The Turk is in· don, and the Rev. R. W. Stewart, M.A., tensely conservative; his life is bound missionary to China. They were deputup in his religion. Anything that ed to stir up the congregations of the touches his religion touches his life. Church of England in Australia. They So nothing can be expeeted but opposi. have held many meetings, and have had tion. The Mohammedan iM not like the enthusiastic audiences. Much good is people of Japan, for instance, progress- likely to result. The Melanesian Mis· loving and ready to investigate. Be sian has celebrated its anniversary on has attained the summum bOllum, and St. Barnabas Day. Divine service was no change can be tolerated. If he can held in the cathedral; the annual meetprevent it, none will be. ing was held in the Chapter House, and a garden party at the residence of I doubt very much if the prcsent at- the Bishop of Sydney. The income for titude of the Turkish Government is a the year 1891 was £5256, of which £500 reaction. There never was a really in- came from the Melanesian Trust. The telligent sympathy with progress. It is Southern Cross has been replaced by a a result of what might be called a re- fine and commodious steamer. The vival, or an awaking to see the dani(ers year has been one of trial and anxiety, that threaten. In the arrest of Ameri- as the health of Bishop Selwyn has can citizens the Government is but feel. necessitated his resignation. The Rev. ing its way to greater acts of (lp!10~ition. J. H. Plant has died. The work of the mission extends over five Solomon "To go -into the details of the his.' Islands, where there are 45 schools, 118 tory of the Uganda Mission would be teachers, and 1580 scholars. The Rev. beyond our limits. Certain facts, how-' R. B. Comins has superintended the ever, stand out mOilt prominently, and work. In the Banks Islands, 9 in num- must be kept in mind in forming any ber, there are 40 schools, with 981 teach- opinion on the present condition of ers. Three northern islands of the New affairs. The missionaries in Uganda Hebrides, under the care of the mission, have had to battle against three influhave 15 schools with 530 scholars. The ences, each of them most powerful. mission operates also on the Santa Cruz The first was the heathen character of &Ild Torres Islands. The head station the people themselves, their love for is at Norfolk Island, where there are 127 heathen superstitions, the power of male and 39 female scholars collected whose hold upon them it is scarcely from 20 islands. There are 6 European possible for us to realize. Second to and 8 native clergymen, a medical or- this was the hostility of the Arab tradained missionary, and 2 lay European ders, influenced by Moslem pride and workers. The Rev. C. Bice, who has greed of gain. They early saw that the been twenty-five years in the mission, Christians furnished the sole obstacle is now organizing secretary in Australia. to the extension of their slave trade, and they have watched every oppor. The New Hebrides Mission of the tunity of hampering and even destroy- Presbyterian churches is working vigor- ing their work. At times they have sue. ously. Two brethren have just sailed ceeded, but only for a period. Never for their spheres of labor after a fur- discouraged, however, they have waited lough in the Colonies. One of them, on the outskirts and done their best to the Rev. P. Milne, of Nguna, has been increase any discords which appeared twenty years in the group. He went in the community. Less open but not among cannibals. He has now 800 less potent against the mission work communicants on 6 islands, while near- have been the French Catholic priests. ly all the inhabitants are under Chris- 'They first appeared upon the scene in tian instruc.tion. He translated and 1879. after Wilson and Mackay had printed the Gospels; Acts; and 1 John; broken the ground and made it possible Genesis and half of Exodus also; a book for Europeans to enter Central Africa, of Scripture extracts, and a hymn.book. and at once commenced their work of His labors have been much blessed. neutralizing, by every possible means, The other, the Rev. J. D. Landels, has the work of the Protestant missionaries. been a few years at Malo, and has They went to Mtesa, who was as yet broken ground and gained some con- very weak in the faith, and told him verts. He took back a church with that the Christianity of these teachers him. A valedictory meeting was held was a false Christianity. What to make prior to the departure of these hrethren, of that he hardly knew; but it is most and addresses given by Mr. Eugene probable that to the doubts raised by Stock, of the Church Missionary So- this hostility, and to the constantly opciety, Rev. G. Brown, of the Wesleyan posing intrigues of the priests, is due Society. Rev. Dr. Wyatt Gill, of the Lon- the fact that, not long after he redon Missionary Society, the Rev. C nounced Christianity and return ed to Bice, and others. his heathen superstitions.

"The Crisis in Uganda." "In 1882 the priests retired, appar- ently with the idea that their work had We find a task ready done, to our failed. The Protestant misaionaries hand, which we had purposed doing, held firm. Then followed a period of and avail ourselves of the work of the great distress, until the death of Mtesa Independent by using its resume of the in 1884 left the throne of Uganda to sitnation in Uganda.. Africa.. hiH son Mwanga, a weak and cruel char· bitter, and the captain was in a very acter, an easy prey to influences of difficult position. Great excitement every kind. The Roman Catholics saw prevailed, and arms and ammunition, their opportunity. Three priests start- which had been brought into the coun- ed at once for Uganda, and on Easter try against Captain Lugard's earnest Sunday of 1885 Cardinal Lavigerie con- protest, were secured on both sides and secrated forty new missionaries for that a conflict seemed inevitable. The cap- country. Immediately on their arrival tain met with the Freneh priests, and they succeeded in bringing Mwanga endeavored t"O secure their co·operation completely under their control and in- in persnading the king to abide by the spiring in him a bitter hostility to the agreement that had been made. On English and the Protestants. During one pretext or another this was post- the interim the natives, Protestant and poned, and again a contest between the Catholic, had stood shoulder to shoulder two parties seemed inevitable. The against the Arab invaders. Now the Catholics were greatly in the majority, Catholics were embittered against the and the only hope for the Protestants Protestants. By every means the lat- lay in the support of the British East ter, who were inferior in numbers and African Oompany. The captain felt without the support of the king, were that he was there in the interest of all, dispossessed of their estates, and on and by superhuman exertions succeeded every hand felt a tyranny that was un- again in averting a disaster. Such was endurable. Political influences also the condition of things on the occasion came into play. Thc German annexa- of sending the last dispatches that have tions in East Afrioa necessitated ar- been received from Captain Lugard.

rangements between Germany and Eng- " The Catholic statements claim that land. German rule, it was felt, would Captain Lugard and the Protestants be more favorable than English to the have turned upon the Catholics, and by Catholics, and every effort was made to bringing in the aid of the Mohamme- include Uganda in the German prov- dans have driven Mwanga from his ince. That failed, and the trade ar- capital, destroyed the mission premises, rangements that followed the delimita- and massacred the priests and native tion of the German and English spheres, Catholics. The French Government resulted in increasing the bitterness has taken lip the matter and demands and hostility manifested by the Catho- protection at the hands of the English lics toward the Protestants. At last Government. The latter has replied Bishop Tucker himself secured an in- very properly that it cannot act until it terview with Pere Beard, and an agree- hears from Captain Lugard, whose dis- ment was arrived at between them that patches there is reason to believe have complaints in regard to ejectment from been intercepted on their way to the estates should be referred to Captain coast. The latest reports are that the Lugard, the agent of the British East fighting has ceased, that Captain Ln- African Company, who was then ap- gard hopes to effect an arrangement prilaching, while they would bind them- with Mwanga, and that the British Gov- selves to arrange personal difficulties ernment has ordered the British East between the natives. It seemed as if African Company to withdraw. Mean- aU would work well, and Bishop Tucker while the Catholic papers on every hand left for England. are loud in their condemnation of the " When Captain Lugard arrived Protestant missionaries and natives.

Mwanga and the Catholics utterly re- It.is impossible, until we receive Cap- fused the arrangement that had been tain Lugard's statements, to know the agreed upon. The Catholic leaders condition of matters there; but in view claimed that they had no power over of the fact that the Protestant mission their followers. The strife grew very and the British Government have had to meet through all these years the de· soul and be satisfied-His will being termined, unwavering hostility not only done on earth as in heaven. of the heathen and Mohammedans, but of the French Clttholic element, we "The members of the Synod make cannot ItCcept the stlttements that have this request with a deep sense of their been made. That Captain Lugard, the own need of such a spirit of importunate English missionaries, or native Protes. prayer and supplication. They make tants have led in any ma.ssacre we do it in full reliance on the Head of the not believe. It is far more likely that Church as present with them. and they all alike have suffered from a Baganda send it forth in His name to His people or an Arab invasion. If so, the respon. the world over." sibility must rest with those whose in. trigues and persistent hostility have Prayer versus Prayer. furnished the opportunity." We follow the call for daily prayer A Oa11 for Daily Prayer. with another call for a day of prayer. One of the most significant occurrences The Presbyterian missionaries in of recent times in India was a great Northwest India originated the sugges· Hindu conference. held at Benares. tion to the Evangelical Alliance of a This conference on what to do to pre· world's week of prayer for the conver· serve Hinduism from the encroachments sion of the world. 'I'his same mission being made upon it. appointed a com· now sends forth a call to universal mittee to formulate their decision. An Christendom for a world's daily prayer immense cr!'wd is said to have assem· to the same end. The following is the bled to hear the report of this com· text of the appeal: mittee read by four pundits, standing at the corners of the great pavilion in "The Presbyterian Synod of India met which the conference was held. in Lodiana, November 19th, 1891, and was in session until the 24th. By reo The conference recommended that quest of the presbyteries of Allahabad prayers be offered at fixed times to the and Lahore, part of the first day was Supreme Power, that the Hindu religion devoted to prayer. From the first to may be saved from its present degener. the closing session of the Synod a spirit ate position, October 30th being speciof prayer and supplication prevailed- fied as the special day for the whole so much so that at the closing session country. Branches of this conference the following call to prayer was sent out are to be organized in all the provinces ; to the members of Christ's body the preachers are to be sent over the land world over: to preach the sacred truths of Hindu- ism; Sanskrit books containing the reo "We, the members of the Synod of ligious rules are to be published, and India, met in Lodiana, unite, in the schools are to be established for the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, in ask· study of Sanskrit. This shrewdness in ing our brethren throughout the world copying Christian methods is natural to to join with us in daily prayer that a the imitative Asiatic. It is an indirect spirit oj constant, importunate prayer and compliment to the methods of the Chris· supplication may be given to every member tian Church, nevertheless, and an ac· oj Ohrisf s body the world over-to the end knowledgment of the felt force of Chris. that the Spirit may be poured out on all tianity in the land. flesh; that laborers may be separated by the Holy Ghost and sent forth by It seems to us that it would be a very Him to the work to which He has called fitting thing for the Christian churches them, and that speedily our Lord and of all the world, so far as information Saviour may see of the travail of His can be extended in time to admit of it, to set apart October 30th as a day of special prayer for these religionists, that God would, in a way they little intend can further the mov.ement by its official or suspect, hear their cry and answer sanction and guidance, certainly any misthem. A power for organization is al- sionary board can do so. Now is the ways present with thc Aryan race in all time, it appears to me, for all of us to of its branches, and hence a great move- join hands. I do not believe any sepament is possible. In the spirit of Eli- rate organization for this object WIll sucjah's contention with the priests of ceed, as it involves the weight gf ma- Baal, it seems we might cry to the Lord, chinery and its specil1lmeetings, but we on October 30th to show Himself as the can add a wheel to existing machinery and give it supervision and scarcely feel it."

,. Supreme Power" to whom these peo- ple are called to pray. If the Lord be God, may He not thus show Himself to A Ohinese Mandarin on the Situation.

our brL1thers ? Let October 30th be re- Rev. T. Richard, in translating for membered as a special day of prayer for the Messenger, of Shanghai, from" Jeu these Hindus. Yuen Ri," gives the view of the author, an eminent Chinese mandarin, on the Systematic Giving. attitude which the high class of Chinese ought to assume toward the aggressiTe We take the liberty to present to our Christian forces of the empire. In the readers the following personal note re- third chapter of the work the author ceived some weeks since from Esther says: Tuttle Prichard, well and widely known .. Now we find the Roman Catholic and Protestant religions scatt'lred as a Bible expositor, an earnest evange- throughout our provinces and increas_ ing daily. If we forbid them it is list, an editor for years, as well as founder against the treaties; if they are let alone, it is a sore grief to our heart. of the woman's missionary paper of the Moreover, depraved religions are numer- ons everywhere in China; fortunately Society of Friends. and at present, added those who join them are mostly igno- rant people; few of the intelligent and to other offices, Superintendent of the scholars are deceived by them.

"National Deparhhent of Systematic .. Commands should be issued order- ing all the viceroys and governors Giving" of the Woman's Christian 'tem- throughout the empire to issue instruc. tions to all prefects, sub-prefects, and perance Union. Mrs. Prichard says: magistrates in their respective jurisdic- tions to establish charity schools in " I am mailing you a copy of ' superintendent's reports' (W. C. T. U.) that cities and market towns. Let the ex- I may call your attention to the begin- penses come from the Government or ning which has been made in my depart- by subscriptions without troubling the mentof systematic giving, p.127. Since the national meeting the New York poor people, and let the magistrate seunion has fallen into line, and appoint- lect Siu tsais of learning and virtue to ed a very efficient woman as State teach in them. Let all the children, superintendent; other States will follow, for this thing is • in the air.' the laborers, tradesmen and agricultu- Everything seems ripe for the move. ,rists who cannot afford to pay, be adment. I have often quoted your en- mitted to the schools to learn. Let couraging remark to me a year ago, that them study the Siao Hao and the Conif systematic giving were pushed it fucian Analects and have them exwould win its way in five years, and we plained as they commit them to memintend to • push' it. Can you not help 'ory, and at the first and fifteenth of me push it through the REVIEW? If the each month let the Sacred Edict be woman's missionary boards would add a preached to them, so that the pupils department of this kind, or create a may understand what is right and not chain of committees, it would give a be led astray by heresies (Christianity). grand impulse to the work. The wis- This is really of very great importance dom of this course need not be ques· to the minds and morals of the peotioned, since it is already succeeding in the Friends' Women's Temperance Mis- ple. . . . Let those who refuse to send sionary Union, and the Women's Home thei~' children to school be punished Missionary Society of the Methodist without mercy. " Church has made a beginning. If the Women's Christian Temperance Union James Oalvert. tellding the work, and the bitter oppo· sition of the powers that were, never llY THE BEV. JORN WALTON, M.A. shook his confidenoe with regard to the issue. To sceptical doubts, such as the JAMES CALVERT is a great figure in situation might naturally Bugge8t, he missionary- history. He ranb with gave no place-no. not for an hour. those heroic pioneers who hazarded On the oontrary, when the forees of their lives for the name of the Lord darkness raged around-like hell let Jesus among the cannibals of the Pa· loose-he construed the position hope. ciiic. The story of Fiji has been well fully, rightly interpreting the terrible told. It could not fail to strike the struggle. Indeed, upon a review of imagination, confirm the faith, and those early years of that mission, the kindle afresh the missionary enthusi. veteran says, .. We had no night of toil ; asm of the churches. Christ indicates to His Church the men He has desig. God was with us from the first, and nated for hazardous posts; and JameR all along." 'fhe breaking up of the Calvert was manifestly separated for ser· ground, the sowing of the seed, early vice in the field in which he achie'fed so and late, the faithful preaching of the conspicuous a success. His sound can· Word and patient waiting for the gra. version, his fervent spirit, his robust cious result, were necessary processes. frame, and his special business train. ing, marked him as the right man for Certain it is that Christ was with Hili Christian enterprise among the races in servants in their toil. The Holy Spirit the Southern Seas. was striving powerfully with the gen. eral population. The very chiefs were A man of strong common sense, troubled, and their councillors with shrewd and practical in his methods, them. At length the morning broke. and fearlesa in duty, he could readily The sowers began to reap. The har· adapt himself to new and difficult situ· vest was on a scale that transcended ations. He was a fine.tempered, loving their utmost expectations. Conviction and lovable man, tender as a woman, seized Thakombau himself, and swept and soon moved to tears. But he did through the general population. " A not lack the courage of his convictions. mighty revival broke out, and the Politic he was, as a missionary among young ehiefs. in the ardor of their first savages must be ; but he never com· love, were sent forth to tell what great 'promised truth or principle; he always things God had done for their souls." went straight and did his duty-as his It was a genuine breakdown, marked Church expected him to do-with un· by Pentecostal characteristics. Every. flinching fidelity. He was indeed a where the "lotu" spread. People of man of resource, and not soon at his all ages-men, women, and childrenwits' end. In dealing with the chiefs were crying, " What shall we do ?" A he displayed wonderful tact. While he nation was born in a day, and stood up properly recognized their position, and before Christendom a new people. Do on all occasions treated them with due not let us readily forget what those respect, he never flattered, never feared poor islanders" were before," and so them. When occasion required he fail to realize the mighty transformation could be bold as )lathan. Once and which then took place. Poor canni. again the cannibal despot has been bals they were-of every age, and every turned from his murderous design by type, and every degree of moral turpi. the brave expostulations of this herald tude. Hard and hoary savages, with of the Cross. He stood up manfully almost the last spark of what is hopeful for the oppressed and defenceless peo· in human nature snuffed out of them; pIe. Poor women and innocent chilo these were lifted out of the darkness of dren, already doomed to be strangled that horrible pit into the light of God. or clnbbed to furnish the cannibal That victory of the Gospel over the feast, have been rescued by the cour· poor savages in the Pacific was cele. ageous intervention of the man of God. brated by angelic choirs, as well as by By his wise address and Christian con· our churches of every Christian name. ciliation fearful war was averted and James Calvert and his colleagues had peace restored. their reward. Theirs was the honor of gathering into Christ's Church, and This great missionary was never left into the comity of civilIzed and Chrisalone. The personal presence of Christ tian nations, a new race; who, indeed, with him always was not a mere article were not a people, and hardly human. of James Oalvert's creed; it was an Now are they the people of God, and ever.present, vital, and experimental Christ Himself is not ashamed to call verity. Hence,it was that the long and them-brethren.-Methodist Recorder. trying delay, the unique difficulties at-

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

I1I.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Grea.t Openings in Eastern Lands. round the world to 11.11 Christian young men in other lands, " Let us make J eaus Mr. L. D. Wishard, who has returned King," and these young citizens of from a "forty-five months' tour round Japan took solemn oath before Heaven the world in the interests of the inter- that they would undertake to exa.lt Jesus national and collegiate movement of the to the throne of their own native land. Young Men's Christian Association," gave an address of singular interest at From Japan, Mr. Wishard went to the Northfield Students' Summer School China, Ceylon, India, Persia, Turkey, on Sunday night, July 10th. etc., and found a similar state of pre- paredness in these lands. He thinks He first defined the object of this China is, in' some respects, a more movement as being threefold: to im- promisin~ field even than Japan. The press on young men the duty of being persistence and earnestness of the Chifaithful tel their obligations-first, to nese character is remarkable. The Chithe-ir felbw-students in their own col- nese are conservative and slow to move, leges; secondly, to those in their own but when they do move it is with great country; and, thirdly, to others in for- momentum. They take hold cautiouseign lands. Mr. Wishard went abroad ly, but hold fast tenaciously. A most to examine personally as to whether the interesting insta.nce of self-denying work time was ripe for extension of this in- for God was detailed by Mr. Wishard ter-collegiate movement in Asia as well iIi the association at Ceylon, that details as Europe. a committee of twelve to cultivate a ba- nana garden, the proceeds of which go He began with the Sunrise Kingdom, year by year to the evangelization of a and his advent to Japan was singularly small island in the vicinity. timed by God's providence, for it fell in the very year when Japan adopted con- It is a most significant fact that tostitutional government, and was thus day there are in foreign lands some 3000 taking her great stride forward in the students gathering in some twelve of direction of progress. He found a warm these summer schools for Bible study welcome even in Government schools. and culture of the Christian life. A larger percentage of students were found to be Christians than in Ameri, Six years ago, in the summer of 1886, can colleges a century ago. As the his- at Mt. Hermon, Mass" some 250 tory of the students' summer confer- young men met to hold the first of these ences was unfolded to the Japanese they summer schools_ Out of that meeting clamored for a similar gathering, which grew the Student Volunteer Movement, was with some hesitation called to meet now enrolling over 7000 in this conti- June 29th, 1889 ; and, although it would nent alone; and one of the direct outhave been gratifying to find a hundred comes of that gathering was the extenor more assembled, some five hundred sion of this Intercollegiate Movement students and mercantile young men, and Mr. Wishard's round-the-world tour. representing twenty-five colleges, came But, as Mr. Wishard says, the pedigree together, some from great distances, reaches much further back, to the hayand on foot. So marked were these stack meeting in 1806 at Williams' Colmeetings by the power of God's Spirit lege. One of those three students pub. that seventy.five of these young men lished a pamphlet on the" Salvation of devoted their entire summer to volun- the Heathen ;" that pamphlet was read tary labors for the eva.ngeliza.tion of by and determined the career of John their own countrymen. From that sum- Scudder, and so of James Brainerd Taymer school went out the ca.blegram lor, who founded the Philadelphia.n So- cie~y of Princeton College ; from that grew the Young Men's Christian Asso. and the Young Men's Christian Associa· ciation movement among the colleges, tion, and the Young People's Society of and so the international gatherings and Christian Endeavor together, and let a affiliations with all the student volun. zeal according to knowledge fire these teer crusade and its world wide influ· great hosts, and the Spirit of God come ence. The last six years since that firRt on them us on Gideon, and what is not Bummer school at Mt. Hermon have wit. possible to their united forces in the nessed changes and developments more practical conquest of the world?

stupendous than probably any similar Dr. Andrew Thomson's Jubilee. period in history. Who can tell what another six years may develop? He writes from Edinburgh : " I may tell you that my congregation The eleventh Christian Endeavor con· held a very interesting meeting on Tues· vention closed in New York City on Sun. day, June 28th. My jubilee as a minis.

day, July 10th. t~ had been celebrated five years ago, Its proportions were colossal and its when ministers of all denominations interest absorbing. It was probably the were prcsent, as also all our civic dig.

largest single gathering of Christians nitaries and representatives of the uni.

that ever met within one building, and versity and benevolent' institutions.

especially of young disciples. The But this was my jubilee as minist~ of selection of topics, speakers, and pro· Broughton Place Church, and the meeting gramme generally impress us as very was restricted to it. And one thing sagacious and successful. which the congregation determined to The rapid and unprecedented growth do will please you. They agreed to of this Young People's Society of Chris. undertake the support of another for.

tian Endeavor is one of the phenomena eign missionary. We already support of history. We know nothing to com· four. But this is to be identified with pllre with it except the Salvation Army, my name and jubilee, 'The Thomson and even that shows less remarkable ex· Jubilee Memorial Mission.' No pro.

pansiveness. Rev. F. E. Clark, D.D., posal could have pleased me more. I in the Williston Church of Portland, prefer it to a monumentum perennius Me., February 2, 1881, a little over rere, and so would you. I continue to be eleven years ago, organized the parent blessed with good health, and to preach society, and now there are over 22,000 once. every Lor s day.

such soCieties, with 1,250,000 members, " Ever affectionately yours, and the organization belts the globe. " A~')BEw THOMSON."

The last year distanced all others in growth, and in one week more societies Rev. Baring Gonld (Church Mission.

have been formed than in the first four ary Society) says that thongh the private years, from 1881-85. The possibilities income of England is as much as £1,300"

of snch an organization with such prin. 000,000 per annum, only about £1,250,.

ciples at bottom and such a membership 000 is given by that country toward for.

at top are' herculean. The responsibili. eign mission work. He believes that 99 ties involved are not less overwhelming. out of every 100 Christian people in To my mind, the grand ultimate end England have not the shadow of an idea of such an organization of yonng people of the horrors of heathendom. Many of must, in God's eyes, be nothing less the temples in India are often used for than a world's speedy evangelization. immoral and obscene purposes. Ont of This is the age of organizations, and dis· GOO native newspapers there, all are tinctively Ohristian organizations. Can it hostile to Christianity. The Free bl) any less than a world's enlightenment Thonght depot in Madras contains 124 which lies back of these providential de· separate works, of which 34 were writ- velopments. Take ~he Salvation Army, ten by Bradlaugh, 19 by }frs. Besant, III by Ingersoll, and others by Paine and for services there is not a room large Voltaire. enough to hold twenty persons; and Mr. George MUller, of Bristol, though over and over again ninety have crowdover eighty·seven years of age, on his reo ed into the car, which seats seventy; cent return from a missionary tour in and often the congregation is larger than Europe preached with his old·time the whole popUlation of the village. vigor and intensity. Eighteen years Not only the people of churchless neighsince, a.Uer forty -three years of pastoral borhoods, but the railway employes work, he determined to give himself to are described as asking affectionately preaching in foreign lands ; and since when" their cathedral" is going to arthen has made 16 tours, preached 3000 rivEl. times, and travelled 150,000 miles. His last tourwaa beguu in August, 1890, and The bishop adds : "My custom is to extended into Austria, Germany, Switz- do all the work necessary in the car erland, France, and Italy, His son-in- with my own hands. It would be very law, Rev. James Wright, one of the unlike a missionary in this new Northpurest, noblest men I ever met, super- west to bring a uniformed porter on my intends the orphanage work. journeys. It would give unreality to the work. So I prepare the lamps and light them; I sweep the Hoor and make my own bed, and distribute the leaflets, While we are celebrating the Carey and make the fires, and put the seats in Centenary, we must not forget that one order. About half the time it falls to hundred and fifty years before Carey my lot to play the organ. I find all started his missionary enterpriRe, John this no hardship; often I have three or Eliot left England to begin his work of four hours on my hands while waiting preaching the .Gospel to the Indians of for service time on a Side-track, and North America. He was the first Prot- many come to see me then, and feel dis- estant missionary that ever left Britain posed to look on me as a working.man too work among the heathen in foreign like themselves."

lands. His father was a man of good This looks to ue like the right kind estate, and lived at Nazing, Essex, a vil- of work done in the true spirit of the lage on the borders of Hertfordshire, Master. Knowing the Bishop as we do, and close to Hoddesdon, Herts. Naz- it is no surprise to find him thus at ing was the home of not a few of the work.

Puritan fathers, many of whom left their native village two hundred and fifty Bimlunanda Nag, a recent Hindu conyears ago, went to America, and became vert, at a meeting of the Young Men's the founders of influential families Religions Association of the" New Disthere. John Eliot's father gave him a pensation Brahmo Samaj at Dacca,"

good university education, and had the lately read a paper, now published means to start him well in life ; but .he under the title of .. My Sin and My son forsook all, and at thirty years of Saviour." , age devoted himself to mission work. He says: ,. Sin is the combination of He endured untold hardships in that Satan and •I,' while faith is the com- desolate and trying region, but remained bination of the Father and' I.' I must at his post till, at eighty. three years of tell you how this thought came to my age, he died. Probably he was the first mind. In English there are two ways to translate the JJJnglish Bible into a heathen of abbreviating words: one is by put.

language. ting the first and the last letter, as Rs.

for ' rupees,' and the other by putting That .. cathedral car" in North Da- a few letters from the beginning of the kota is a great success. At many places word, as Marq. for' marquis.' Accord- along the line of railway where it is left ing to this rule, Sn. is an abbreviation of ' Satan, I and when' I • is joined with 1856 a meeting had been held in Glasit, it becomes sin-s-i·n. And again, gow in this Zenana interest. There are on the other hand, Fath. is an abbre- those now living in London, Harrpw, viation of • .Father,' and when 'I' is and Edinburgh who were in Calcutta in joined with it, it becomes faith-f-a-i-t-h. 1855, and knew the facts of the then al- In both the cases' I' is exactly in the ready begun Zenana visitation.· Up to middle, showing' I • seized by Satan is 1860 it is said no man had so often sin, and ' I' yielded to the Father is pleaded for India's daughters as John faith. " Fordyce, who had made their condition and history his speciftl study. This On the tablet which has been erected matter may Beem trifling, but nothing in London to the memory of General is small which is pertinent to historic Gordon are these words: .. Major· Gen- accuracy. And this REVIEW will gladly eral George Charles Gordon, who, at all give honor to whom honor is "due, and times and everywhere, gave his strength correct any errors of statement, even to the weak, his substance to the poor, though, as in thifl case, the editor himhis sympathy to suffering, and his heart self may need to be more fully informed to God." and to retract statements based on im. perfect information. The Origin of Zenana Work.

A letter has been received from a very When the Oxford honors were behigh authority that a faithful historical stowed upon Bisbop Potter, of New statement must place the origin of Ze- York, Dr. Ince, adverting to the pronana missions farther back than 1858, posed cathedral in the American metropand before Mrs. Mullens or even Mrs. olis. stated that Divine service is to be Sale made their visits to the iron-barred said in seven different chapels in as homes of India's women. many tongues, among them Chinese and Armenian. It seems that as long ago at least as 1855 Dr. George Smith and Rev. John A Paulist father, at a public service .Fordyce and others had been engaged in which certain pretended relics of St. in the work of reaching hy organized Anna, the mother of Mary, were exhibitefforts these millions of wives, mothers, ed, exclaimed: "Here are relics of lhe and daughters. The conference of grandmolher of God, bone of His bone, which Mr. Sale was a member set its flesh of His flesh;" whereupon the conseal of approbation on the work of these gregation are said to have prostrated pioneers in 1855, and the proceedings themselves in an agony of awe and were printed in different forms at the adoration. " It would be difficult," says Baptist Mission Press. The idea that a the Church Standard, "to find anything little" needle-work embroidery opened more revolting or more profane in any long-shut doors" does not, therefore, form of heathenism." Surely this is a represent the earlier opening, however " crazy monk !" true and interesting in later cases. It was the grand work of English educa- Archbishop Whately says: ., If our tion, as Dr. Duff predicted, that pre- religion is not true, we are bound to pared the educated men. He himself change it; if it is true, we are bound to was not in Calcutta in 1855, but Mr. propagate it." Here is in a nutshell Fordyce's appeals went far and wide the whole of the argument for foreign over India and moved many, and the missions. few doors opened that year prepared for wider openings in 1858 and later. In One of our correspondents thinks jus- 1868 a paper was prepared by the late tice to General Booth and the Salvation Lady Kinnaird and her friends, and pre- Army demands that the UEVIl);W shall (It sented to the Queen, and as early flS least refer to the fact that Henry Labou· tioal oontempt of the sacraments is a chere who has been understood to re- radical evil. gard 'Booth as a shllm, has signed the appeal for funds for the Salvation Army I received the following letter, which work, and says he has satisfied himself may serve to explain somewhat the in. that the money raised by Booth is prop- difference to the state of the heathen in erly spent. Labouchere recently visited some parts. Dr. Briggs is credited with the farm colony near Hadleigh, and saying that "no man in his heart befound an enormous work had been ac- lieves in the condemnation of the complished-a complete village built heathen, and that any man who does up in thirteen months. The colony deserves damnation more than the possesses 300 acres of land under crops, heathen do!" The first chapter of Romans and 1200 acres of land is being reclaimed ought settle that.-A. T. P. from the sea by the dumping of London refuse. Thirty-seven acres are devoted LONDON, May 14, 1892. t~ fruit· trees. There are 600 chickens, DEAR DR. PIERSON: In visiting various 600 cattle, and large numbers of sheep parts of the country on deputation work, and pigs. A rabbit warren is a novel our missionaries have been struck by and useful part of the stock-raising es- the remarks of many friends concerning tablishment. the state of the heathen after death, showing that there is a very widespread The colony also boasts of a saw.mill, a idea that in some way they will altogether brick-yard with a capacity of 30,000 per escape the judgment of God, and be liS well day, a chair factory with a daily output off in the end as others, from th~ fact of 600 chairs, and other manufacturing that the Gospel has not been proclaimed plants. Mr. Labouchere found the to them while livillg. Inmost illstances " submerged tenth" working hard and this is, no doubt, due to the teaching of proving themselves deserving of the their minister rather than to any serious help Booth, by the aid of the generous thought on the subject themselves. public, has extended them. Booth's I am allxious, therefore, to publish theory that by giving these poor something in North Africa, our month· wretches a little encouragement and a ly record, bearing upon the subject; in· start they could be redeemed, seemed deed, I should like to seG a symposium to be substantiated by the results ob- on this question which might afterward tained. Men are constantly leaving the be published as a tractate. May I ask colony to accept good situations. The you, therefore, as a special favor, to moral effect upon the beneficiaries seems kindly write me a few lines embodying like a physica tonic. Labouchere con- your thoughts on this subject, or refer siders Booth's enterprise an honest, me to something you hal'e already writfruitful, and successful one. ten. I should be glad to have them at your earliest convenience. The editor would add that the REVIEW With kind regards, believe me, has never discountenanced Booth and the Salvation work he has been doing, Sincerely yours, but, on the contrary, was among the first WILLIAM T. FLOAT. to bid him Godspeed, and say a word in favor of his great experiment. Yet The Bible as a Missionary. loyalty to the Master demands that we record our conviction that the Army cairn Island is a solitary islalld in provides no proper teaching or training the Pacific. about seven miles around, for its members in Christian doctrine, having elevated districts, one peak risand our disapproval that it ignores ut· ing over one thonsand fl'et above sea.- terly the two great sacraments of bap- level, and the north coast presenting a tism and the Lord's Supper. Idiosyn. sort of natnral amphitheatre of thick orasies ,we oan tolerate, but this prac- woodland, flanked by steep cliffs. It was here that the famous settlement in destitution of all clergymen., waH. The island was discovered in churches, and ordinary means of grace, 1767 by Carteret, and named after Pit- and amid the most unlikely classes to cairn, one of his officers, who caught the be reached by saving influences, a sin- first glimpse of it. The mutineers of gle copy of the Bible and the Book of the Bounty and their descendants lived Common Prayer, so largely permeated upon this island for more than sixty with the Bible, became the missionaries years. In 1790 nine of these mutineers of God to convert a whole community.

land6d there, and with them six men We have been wont to emphasize the and twelve women from Tahiti. At need of personal agents in the work of that time the island was uninhabited, conversion, and that need can scarcely though remains, discovered later, prove be made too emphatic; but there is a that at some previous time a native growing evidence that God honors His population had li ved there, and had own Word, and sometimes even wheJ;,e either migrated or become extinct. there are as yet no believers uses that Among these settlers of 1790 quarrels Word to convey the first blessing.

violent and bloody broke out, fed by What of early parental or other relig- the use of spirits distilled from vegeta- ious training may haTe left impressions ble products of the island, and within on the mind and heart of John Adams, ten years after the original settlement, we know not; but the Word of God all of the Tahitian men and all the Eng- was certainly in this case the conspicu- lishmen but one had perished. The one ous, if not the solitary cause of a great surviving mutineer, John Adams, had change.

a Bible and prayer-book, saved from "Servioe for the King." the Bounty, and it was by reading these that the Spirit of God awakened in him This beautiful and instructive record deep remorse for his crimes; and be. of Mildmay work, issued by those dear coming a true Christian believer, he be- servants of God whose good works and gan, with the aid of these books, to in- alms deeds have done so much to illu- struct the Tahitian women and the chil- mine the darkness not only of London, dren of this mixed parentage, with the but of far distant lands, is now issued result that upon this lonely island there in an enlarged and illustrated form; ·grew up a very remarkable community. and we are very glad to recommend all All travellers visiting the island have our readers to subscribe for it. Ad- borne testimony to the gentleness and dress Colonel Morton, Garden House, kindness of character and virtuous Mildmay Park, London, N.

simplicity of conduct which marked this community. As the population James Gilmour of Mongolia.* grew the island became insufficient to The story of this consecrated life, ae assure the subsistence of the increasing told by Rev. Richard Lovett, is a new community; and in March, 1831, the addition and a very fine one to the lit- British Government conveyed the Pit- erature of missions and the biographies cairn Islanders to Tahiti. Their new of heroes. This extraordinary man situation did not prove satisfactory, and went out in 1870 to revive mission·work sickness made inroads into their num- in Mongolia, and labored with devotion ber, so that they soon returned to the among Chinese and Mongols. He had island, from which, in 1856, however, to endure many. disappointments, but they finally and as a body removed to was a man of large practical resource Norfolk Island, where proper proYision and child·like Christian faith. He lived had. been made by Great Britain for their permanent abode. * "James Gilmour of Mongolia: his Diaries, The story of the Pitcairn Islanders is Letters, and Reports." Edited and arranged by the more impressive from the fact that, Rev. Richard Lovett, liLA. (7s. 6d. Religions Tract Society.) as a nomad among a benighted people, ary; he was a generous missionary and inspired the regard of all. giver, making God his banker. He urged his children to give at least a He married, in 1874, Miss Emily tenth of their money to the Lord's Prankard, sister-in law of a Chinese cause. In a letter of brotherly remonmissionary, Rev. S. E. Meech. He pro- strance to one who, in a moment of deposed to her by letter, and she went pression, and without adequate cause, out to be the wife of a man whom she thought he was slighted, he said: had never seen; but it was a marriage "What you do is don,e, not for the L. made in heaven. After her death, in M. S., but for Him; and he sees and 1885, the children being under guar- knows, and won't forget, but. sympadians in England, Mr. Gilmour with thizes and appreciates, and at the end undiminished ardor carried on his work. will speak up straight and open for His With strong faith in God, his attitude true men. I often lug portmanteaus, of life was one of absolute dependence walk afoot, and, as the Chinese say, upon and submission to the will of • eat bitterness' in China and in Eng- God. He wrote: "The great object or land. I am not thanked for it, but He my life is to be like Christ. As He was knows. No danger of being overlooked. in the world, so are we to be. He was Now, don't be' huffed' at my lecturing in the world to manifest God; we are you, and don't think I must think a lot in the world to manifest Christ." of myself to suppose that I am running up a bill of merit, like a Buddhist, and In a letter to a missionary in a dis- think I am Jesus's creditor. My dear tant field, he wrote: " All alone I have fellow, you know better than that. I gone on the 'headlong for Christ' way point out to you and remind you of the of things here, even when preaching to only way I know to be persistently usethe most intellectual English and Ameri- ful and at the same time happy." can audiences, and they have received me royally. God has waked me up When he died last year, Christians these last years to such an extent that who had been gathered from among the I feel a different man. I sometimes people whom he labored to enlighten wonder now if I was converted before. bore touching testimony to his faith I suppose I was, but the life was a cold, and character. Moreover, all who knew dull one. Just the other day Jesus, so him mourned the loss. The life is full to speak, put out His hand and touched of inspiration, and we cordially comme as I was reading a hymn, something mend the book to our readers. Mr. about desiring spiritual things and pass- Lovett concludes: "James Gilmour, in ing by Jesus Himself. I wanted His season and out of season, in almost conblessing more than I wanted Him. stant solitude, in super-abounding phy_ That is not right. Lately, to.!', I have sical labors that often overburdened become calm. Before, I worked, oh! him, and once nearly broke him down, so hard and so much, and asked God to in the long disappointment of the most bless my work. Now I try to pray cherished hopes, and under the conmore, and get more blessing, and then stant strain of what would have crushed work enough to let the blessing find its any but a giant in faith, lived a life way through me to men. And this is which, if it taught no other lesson, was the better way. And I work a lot even now-perhaps as much as before; but yet well worth living to teach this–that I don't worry at the things I cannot overtake. I feel, too, more than I did, Jesus Christ can and does give His serthat God is guiding me. Oh! some- vants the victory over apparent nontimes the peace of God flows over me success, after the most vehement and like a river. Then it is so blessed; long. sustained effort to secure success, heaven is real, so is God, so is Jesus." and that this is the greatest victory possible to renewed and sanctified hu- Mr, Gihj:lour wal;J !lot only a mission- man nature." , So writes the Ohristian, and we say "Amen."

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. [S(.ptember

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY BEV. H. G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., KOREA.

Medioal Missions in Japan and Korea. there, if it is not accompanied by some- thing else, if it is not done witl;l a view ~ From the very inauguration of the to the greater work of soul-healing and second dispensation by the head of the soul·saving, it cannot properly be called Church, the great Physician, the allevi- medical mission work. Only so far as ation of suffering, the eradication of the work of healing is accompanied by disease, as in a large measure typifying efforts toward and has for its ultimate the work for and on the soul that was object the winning of the soul to Christ to be done by the Holy Spirit, has gone can it properly be called the work of hand·in-hand with efforts toward the medical missions. renewal of the spiritual man and the sanctification of the soul. This leads naturally to the statement Our great Pattern in all Hill journeys, of the second advantage to be derived in all His attempts to win the people from medical missions, which is, in around Him to His cause, was ever fields that are open to the heralds of ready to let His heart go out in pity to the Gospel, and where women. are easily the suffering and the sick, and was ever reached, the winning of the individuals spending all the power that had been one by one through the benefit that given Him by His Father in lessening they have derived from the earthly pain and relieving from disease. physician to look for greater and more " Great multitudes followed Him, and abundant help to the great Physician. they brought unto Him all sick people The winning of souls and the spread of that were taken with divers diseases, the kingdom throngh the agency of and those which were possessed with medicine is the true aim of the medical devils, and those which were lunatic, missionary. Medicine is but the means and those that had palsy, and He healed to an end, and the evangelization of the them." world is that end. Medical mission- In like manner should the Church to- aries, however, state that through the day go forward in her work of evangel- interest that they naturally feel in their izing the world, and, copying her Master, profession, there is a danger of that should use all the power that God which by rights should be only the through the knowledge of medicine has means toward something higher becom- placed in her handl> for the alleviation ing the end itself, and that where it has of suffering, and should see to it that been attempted to combine the two the physician and evangelist, either professions in one, ofttimes either the combining.the two in one or going hand- physician has become lost in the evan- in-hand, should travel the world over, gelist or the evangelist in the physi- and carrying joy and happiness and cian. Here we see need of care to ward dispelling pain should proclaim, ,. Peace against this danger, and here we see and good-will to men." the advantage of the physician and The special advantages to be derived evangelist going hand-in-hand in this from medical missions, taking them in- work. versely in regard to their importance, are as follows: First, and least of all A third and very great advantage to we would mention the physical benefit be derived from medical missions in conferred in alleviating suffering and countries already opened to the Gospel, the healing of diseases. This is by no but where women are secluded, is to be DleaDS a small bluefit, but if it stops found in the power of the woman physi- cian to open the doors (closed to all others) of harems, zenanas, and anpangs, and thus to carry the Gospel to the most medical missionaries have had no small secluded, where its benign influences share in the successes that have attend- are in truth most needed. Many and ed the Gospel in that marvellous land.

many a woman has thus been brought The first resirlent missionaries to both under the influence of the Gospel; many Japan and Korea were very rightly and many a mother's heart thus won to meJical men, Dr. Hepburn reaching the Saviour; many and many a home Yokohama in 1859 and Dr. Allen arriv- thus made bright that would otherwise ing jn Seoul in 1884. That grand veter.

be dark, dreary, and out of Christ; and an missionary, Dr. Hepburn, together thus is medical mission work bearing a with his noble wife, as now in their noble part in that steady winning of ripe old age they look upon modern individuals one by one that will bring Japan and see what Christianity has the world to Christ. done, can look upon a work in which . But a fourth and by far th-! pre.emi. they have had no small share, and can nent advantage of medical missions is feel assured that God was in it when He to be found in the ability of the physi- sent the physician first. Western medi.

cian, through his knowledge of medi. cal science has completely supplanted cine, to gain admittance to the homes the old and almost useless medical su· and win the friendship and confidence perstitions of that country; medical col.

of tb.e people in hostile fields and lands legesof no mean standing are to.day grad- otherwise closed to .the Gospel. This uating yearly scores of native doctors has been and will be for years to come that rank well with tlle hest graduates the pre·eminent advantage to be derived of our medical colleges at home. Some from medical missions. God ha.s most of the first men of that land, however, wonderfully opened to the physician now tell us that medical missions in villages, towns, cities, and even nations that country have had their day, On that were otherwise closed. Villages the last two counts they are most cer· that had been closed for years where tainly no longer needed in modern Ja- the evangelist had apparently been try. pan, and though on the first two there ing in vain to gain a foothold have might still be a place and work for been opened by but one visit from the them, the native physicians are so physician, and Christianity has been many, so well qualified to do their welcomed almost with open arms. work, and object so bitterly to the for.

Prejudices that seemed iron bound and eigners who injure their practice and hatred that seemed bred in the bone take bread from their children's mouths have been broken and cast out by the by doing gratuitously what they must practical Christianity that has been ex· do for a living. that it is thought best emplified by medical missions, and at by many of the missionaries to carry on this late date many and many is the city their Christian work in other lines. where the evangelist is excluded by This is the opinion of a large number legal restrictions, but where the physi. of the missionaries now in Japan, and cian would easily earn a ready welcome from our acquaintance with the field not only for himself, but for the minis. and knowledge of the facts (gained ters of the Gospel as well. But in through several lengthened visits and a these pages we are to consider medical careful study of the problem) it seems missions in Japan and Korea; let us to us well grounded. With reference then see how the statements made to Japan, therefore, we conolude that above apply in these two lands. First, medical missions have done a noble then, work in that land; that to them belongs no small share of the reRuts in this in. JAPAN. teresting country, bllt that her~~here is Medical work in Japan has made it· self felt in a very marked manner. A now no more need for mission work noble work has been done, and the -along these lines. There may be sOmc who will take issue with us, but even till the fall of 1884 that Dr. Allen, who the most positive of them will agree was transferred from the Presbyterian that on the last two counts at least mission in China, reached Seoul-the medical missions are no longer needed in first to arrive there of the Protestant Japan; and when there are so few work- missionaries appointed to Korea. Here ers of this class, it will surely be agreed in the most marvellous way we seEl the by all that it were far better to send the hand of God in sending as the first mis- men to lands where the conditions are sionary a physician. God bad been such that if possible all or at least three preparing him for his work by over a of the great advantages to be reaped from year's missionary labor in China, and medical mislions will be gained. at the critical time had him providen- KOREA. tially waiting in Shanghai ready to go, so that a cable message consenting to Such, then, is the status of affairs to- the transfer placed him in Korea sooner day in Japan. In Korea the case is al- than it would have been possible for together different. The hermit nation any of those already appointed in has been opened to foreign countries, America to reach there. Brilliant op- the influence of civilization, and the portunities awaited him, and they were Gospel for barely a decade. A scarce brilliantly availed of by the doctor.

ten years ago it was not only death to Scarcely had he reached Korea when the Christian, but death to any foreign- the emeute of 1884 took place. The er landing on her shores, death to any story is too well known to need repeti- Korean harboring a foreigner. Then it tion. 8uffice it to say, Prince Min Yong was generally conceded that Korea was Ik was, as the Koreans expressed it, a closed nation, and but a few years brought to life again by the doctor's previously the London Missionary 80- skill, and thus at one stride a vast ciety, though refusing to send a mis- amount of prejudice and hatred was sionary to Korea, had given its consent overcome, the foreign missionary was to one of its agents in China, who felt brought from ignominy and distrust called to go, to make th& attempt. He to prominence and favor at the court embarked for the Korean shore, and, it itself, and once more medical missions is believed, effected a landing, but has had been used of God to open a wholu never been heard of since. Here was a nation to the Gospel. Property was at country entirely shut in, steeped in once set apart by the king for a govern- prejudices, and yet one from which came ment hospital, to be under the charge back wonderful and most marvellous of the missionaries, which to this day reports of the successes that were attend- retains the high favor of the govern- ing the Romanists, who had entered the ment. From the very start medical land by stealth. Attempts had been work has been a most prominent fea- made by force of arms on t1e part of ture in all the Protestant missions in two of the great powers to open this Korea, so mnch so, that for some years country, but had failed. The arts of the physicians outnumbered the min- diplomacy had had no better success; isters. Medical work among the women Korea was still the hermit nation. has been started, and found wonderful Christians prayed earnestly that the acceptance throughout the whole coun~ barriers that hindered the entrance of try. Three or four other hospitals have Christianity might be broken down, and been opened in the capital, and in in 1882 the prayer was answered; the these thousands of patients are an- negotiation of her first treaty with a nually treated, nearly all of whom at Western power took place, and Korea the same time receive Gospel instruc- was open. , tion.

The Christian Church, however, was Many Koreans in Seoul to-day can slow to heed GOd's call, and it was not oear witness to the power and influence which a devoted physician can wield heathen countries, he can be of service over the hearts of the people, as illus- in Korea. With a system of medicine trated in the life of Dr. Heron, one of and surgery so crude and inefficient, in the pioneer missionaries, who has since a country where diseases are so preva- laid down his life in the service and lent, and where sanitary rules and regu- among the people he loved so well. lations are so poor that pests of every Although at the start the work was description run riot, the amount of confined almost entireJy to Seoul, two physical suffering that these poor Ko.

new missi.'n stations with resident reans are forced to endure cannot be esti.

physicians have since been started, and mated.

two more will be opened as soon as the Then, too, the women of Korea are medical men can be found, for their more secluded than those of either presence is deemed so essential that China or Japan; in fact, among certain most of the missionaries in Korea hold clasBes the Korean anpang becomes as the opinion, and the Presbyterian much a Iiving tomb as are the zenanas Board of Foreign Missions has decided, of India. In times of sickness and that no new station should be started trouble scarcely one of these but would without the aid of a pioneer medical be at once opened to the woman physi.

missionary. cian, and thus an entrance for the Gos- Medical science in Km·ea is extremely pel, which could be gained in no other crude, if indeed it can be called a sci- way, would be effected into the very ence. The native physicians know ab- heart of Korean home life. The truth solutely nothing about anatomy, physi- of this last statement has been most ology, therapeutics; they have a mate- conclusively shown in the reception ac- , ria medica, such as it is, of their own; corded to the women physicians who and they know the results whioh follow up to this time have labored in Korea.

the administration of certain drugs; They have been cordially welcomed in but their whole system of medicine the homes of the people from the high.

seems to be nothing more than a some- est to the lowest. A most royal wel- what skilled use of certain herbs, to come has been accorded two of them by which they frequently add the flesh of their majesties, who have continued to some of the lower animals. Everything load them with favors. No door has is, however, of the crudest and often seemed closed, and the extent of their the most loathsome, and those parts of work has been limited only by the time animals considered unfit for use by civ- and ability of the few on the field.

ilized people form not uncommonly the In relation to the fourth point that bulk of a remedy prescribed by a native was made, as to the advantages to be physician, for with this tolerably accu- derived from medical missions, we find rate knowledge of the action of certain that in Korea the conditions are such herbs upon the system is mingled an that this benefit also will accrue to the immense amount of superstition and cause of Christ in this country through ignorance. Of surgery they have no medical work. True, it cannot be for knowledge, and a Korean surgical caRe one moment claimed that Korea is a will contain nothing but a few sharp hostile country, or that it is any longer pointed lancets or needles and dull closed to the Gospel; but we must not irons for puncturing and cauterizing. forget that this land has been but re· It will at once be seen that under these cently opened; and while the physician circumstances the advantages to be de- and minister of the Gospel can with rived from medical missions are mani- perfect right take up their abode in fold, and that the conditions of the Seoul ,or anyone of the other open country are such that in every respect ports; while the natives in these parts to which we have referred, by which and wherever foreigners have gone the physician can be of service in seem kindly disposed, it must also be borne in mind that to a large extent the an evangelist in his trips to the interior confidence of the people is yet to be is incalculable. Were it possible to re- won, and when all the ports, together late simply the medical side of a three with the more than five hundred square months' trip, when a physician and miles around each one of them, which evangelist travelled together in Korea, are open to the foreign missionary, his it would fill a tolerably good-sized book medicines, and tracts without passports and make an interesting chapter in the shall have been reached, there will still history of medical missionary work. remain large cities and vast provinces Starting from the capital, they had not untouched. It is here that the physi- gone far before the news that a foreign " eui uon" (wiwon) was coming preceded cian is most needed, here that he will them. At almost every village scores find the widest field for usefulness. It were awaiting their arrival asking to be has been stated that there are in Korea treated. In the ancient capital, Song Do, where they spent geveral days, the three hundred and thirty-seven large crowds were so dense that the only way cities, with from ten to three hundred by which they could proceed on their journey was to arise very early in the and fifty thousand inhabitants in each. morning and leave the city before it Of these three hundred and thirty-seven was noised abroad that they were going.

cities, when all the treaty ports have Christian books were always spread out been entered, three hundred and thirty- on a table near by, and without offering them for sale hundreds of them were three will yet remain without a mission- sold daily to the sick who came for ary of the Gospel. Legal barriers stand medioine and to their friends. Such was in the way of any minister of the Gos- the beginning of the trip, and such a pel taking up his permanent abode in sample of the work that met them day after dllY, village I!.fter Village. Euiju, these cities. He can visit them in his on the extreme north, was reached just itinerations, but when he reaches the at dusk, and nnder shadow of the night interior prejudice, superstition, and dis- they crept in, as they supposed, unob- trust will be met nearly everywhere at served. Crowds of Illl classes thronged the threshold, all of which could be dis- the gates continuously during the ten pelled like morning dew before the ris- days spent there. Medioines and books were distdbuted, and sold as fast as ing sun were there at his side the tired hands could perform the service.

Christ-loving physician to show practi- The diagnosing of cases, the prepara- tion of medicines, and the selling of cally that Christ came to bring good books were interspersed with long and will to men. Then, too, these three earnest talks conoerning the welfare of hundred and thirty-seven cities are di- the soul and services of prayer and vided among eight provinces, and clus- praise. This was continued till the stock of medicines was exhausted. The tAr around, as their eight centres, the history of this trip might be the history capitals of these provinces. With the of hundreds like it were there but the exception of Seoul, which is the capital physicians to do the work; but when one of onr largest boards, after nearly a of the Province of Kyeng Ki Do, these year and a half of careful searoh, fails capitals are closed to missionaries, but to find two physicians who would be it has been stated on the highest au- the right men to act as pioneer medical thority, both native and foreign, thl!.t if miHsionaries in two out of the fOllr open ports, how can we expect to find the thA Protestant Church stands ready with men to occupy the seven other centres, the men, not only could permission be much more to do this itinerating work.

obtained for a physician accompanied Time and space will not permit me by a minister of the Gospel to settle in further to enlarge; it is simply my deeach one of these capitals, but in all sire to present before Christ's people probability the central government the fact that He is calling loudly for medical workers in these fields, and to would stand ready to bear a large share ask His Churoh that they obey the com- of the expense of opening and sustaining maud of their Master when He said, a hospital in each one of these centres. .. The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few; pray ye, there- The amount of good that is to be fore, the Lord of the harvest that He will gained by a physician travelling with send forth laborers into His harvest."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistios. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, . Oberlin, O.

The Darker Side.-As an incentive to of 110,000 Chinese, some 7,000,000 Ger.

mOl'e earnest effort in spreading the mans, French Catholics in New Eng- Gospel, the following figures are given: land increasing at the rate of 1000 per .. Thibet has 6,000,000 inhabitants; month, and already 160,000 of them in Manchuria,12,OOO,000; Nepaul, 2,000,. Massachusetts alone, 2,000,000 Scandi· 000 : Hunan, 16.000,000, and Kwangsi, navians in America, one ninth of the 5,000,000, without a single missionary Norwegian nation on our shores, one station. One district in Northwest fifth of the Swedes, one tenth of the India has 6,000,000, and only 3 Euro· Danes, 54,000 Bohemians in Chicago, pean missionaries. The State of Bhope 3,000,000 Celtic Irish in onr country, has 10,000,000, and only 2 mission. the Italians increasing with fearful rae aries." pidity-only 44,000 four years ago, to.

-There were 363,935 public.school day there are 300,000 !

teachers and 204,913 liquor.dealers in Gleams of Ligltt. -Since its organiz~­ the United States last year. tion, in 1799, the Church Missionary -According to the New York Sun, Society has sent out more than 1000 there is in that city a square mile which missionaries, wives not included, and contains a population of more than since 1812 the American Board has sent 350,000. This area contains one block out upward of 2000 missionaries an I so densely occupied with human beings assistants, and has gathered more than that the rate of population is more than 100,000 into churches.

a million to the mile. It is the most -Twenty.five years ago there was thickly populated area on the earth. not a Women's Foreign Mi~sionary So.

Neither Chinatown in San Francisco, ciety in America; now there are in nor the lowest quarter of an Asiatic Great Britain and America 19.500 auxili- city, nor the slums of London or Paris, aries and 5200 bands, with an aggregate hold so many people to the acre. income of $1,250,000. The 20 of these -Some features of the .. American societies in the United States, managen problem" are presented in this table: and supported by women, support 757 missionaries. They contributed $1,038,- NATIONALITIES COMPRISING THE POPULATION 233 in 1888, and since their organiza· OF THE CITY OF CHICAGO.

American …..• 292,4631 Hnngarians ..••• 4,827 tion $10,325,124. At the beginning of German …….. 231854.,5935481RSwouisms .a.n.ia..n.s…. … 2,735 this century the way of life could be Irish……. , .. … 4,350 studied by but one fifth of the world's Bohemian. . . . . . 54,209 Canadia"s…..••• 6,989 population. Now the Bible is trans· Polish ………. 52,7561 Belgians . …… 682 lated into Janguages that make it acces· Swedish…. … 45,877, Greeks ………. 698 sible to nine tenths of the inhabitants Norwegian….. 44,6151 Spanish………. 297 of the globe. English…. …. 33,785, Portugue~e …… 34 French……… 12,963i East IndIans….. 28 -The cost of the 14 Presbyterian Scotch…. ….. 11'9271 West Indians….. 37 churches erected for the Sioux mission Welsh……. ~.. 2,966 Sandwich I~land· Russian. …… 9,977 ers.. .. .. .. .. … 31 Da'!es…. …… 9,891 Mongolians……. 1,217 Itahans . …. . .. 9,921 — Hollanders.. … 4,9121 1,208,669 And these facts and figures will work was a.bout $15,000, of which portray a portion of the task laid upon amount the Sioux contributed one fifth the shoulders of American Christians: of the whole. In only one instance Eight million colored people rapidly was a church erected where a native increasing, 230,000 Indians to be in. contribution was not the beginning of corporated into our civilization, upwllrd the work. Of the 17 Congregational buildings, the Indians were contribu- -The Western Recorder (Baptist) tors to all but 4, and 2 were buil t almost vouches for the accuracy of these fig.

wholly by Indian contributions. It is ures, which are for 1890: In that year estimated that the 1400 native members the Baptists of the United States had of the Congregational Church contribute in the foreign field, not including Cuba for benevolence and church expenses or the Home Mission Society's work in an average of $2.50 each! The native Mexico, as 'follows : missionary society raised $1386 last Ordained missionaries …. . 170 year, and the native Y. M. C. A. $328. Ordained natives ……… . 579 Church-members on fields .. 141,313 -In the Independent, Dr. J. E. Rankin, Money contributed for the President of Howard University, draws year..••………….. $707,135 a cheering contrast: "Twenty-seven The other denominations in the years ago the negro in the South was United States, regarded as evangelical, forbidden by law to learn to read; now had as follows in the foreign field: there are among them 2,250,000 who Ordained missionaries…. . 815 have learned to read. Then a negro teacher would have been a rare curio Ordained natives …. _…. . 860 osity; now there are 20,000 teachers of this race. There are 66 academies and Church-members on fields .. 146,053 high schools taught by colored teach- Money contributed for the year…………•….. $3,315,870 ers. Then the colored preachers were And, after making certain corrections uneducated; now there are about 1000 and adjustments, the writer's conclu- college-bred preachers among them_ sion is that" the Baptists of the United In 1865 there were 2 negro attorneys ; States have more than half the converts now there are 250. Then there were 3 on foreign fields. Our denomination colored physicians; now there are near- furnishes about one sixth of the men ly 750 of them. In the universities of and about one sixth of the money fur- Europe to-day there are nearly 250 col- nished by the evangelical Christians of ored students. Of course twenty-seven the United States for foreign missions, years ago the colored people had very and yet we have more converts than all little taxable property; now they own the rest put together."

taxable property to the amount of -The Woman's Foreign Missionary $264,000,000. " Society of the Methodist Episcopal -A remarkable work is being done Church received for the work $263,- among the Jews in New York by Her- 660, of which only $12,000 came by mann-Warsawaik. He preaches in"De- bequest or donation. The society supwitt Memorial chapel, which is sur· ports 120 foreign missionaries. rounded by 50,000 Jews. At the first meeting, In 1890, there were 16 present; -The African Methodist Episcopal now he has an audience of 1000. Church reports a bench of 12 bishops, Forty-five have been baptized. and 9 general officers, 4150 travelling preachmany more are believers in secret. ers, 9913 local preachers, 475,565 mem- bers, with 1,484,000 followers, 53 an- nual conferences, including the United -The total regular Baptist member- States and Territories, the Canadas, ship in the United States, including the Nova Scotia, British West Indies, Brit- Northern and the Southern Churches, ish Guiana, a conference in Hayti, San is reported as 3,269,806, an increase Domingo, and 2 in Africa. The amount over the previous year of 105,579. expended annually for religious !Ind This includes about 1,000,000 negroes educational purposes is $1,583,353.

in the South. The total of the contri. -The Reformed Presbyterian Church butions for the year is $11,886,558. (Covenanter) numbers only about 10,000, but sustains missions in Syria and Asia recently been in session. The foreign Minor, as well as among the freedmen, work is conducted in 5 fields, the New Indians, and Chinese in the United Hebrides, Trinidad, the Indian fields States. The contributions for foreign of the Northwest, Formosa and Honan missions from all sources in 1891, not in China, and Central India, and a new including a bequest of $8500, were mission is to be at once established in $19,614, or an average of $1.74 per Palestine. Five new missionaries have member. gone ont since last Assembly: 1 to India, 1 to Honan, 1 to Formosa, 1 to -The Southern Presbyterian Church Palestine, and 1 to the Chinese in Britis about to open a missio~ in Korea by ish Columbia. sending thither 8 representatives (instead of 2), 2 men with wives, 2 men Says the report: "We have 67 misunmarried, and 2 unmarried women. sionaries, Canadian, in the field, 30 of One of the number goes at private ex· whom are ordained, and 37 appointed pense. Two are from Missouri and 6 as doctors and teachers. Besides these from within the bounds of the Synod we have 4 ordained natives. Native of Virginia. preachers and teachers: Formosa, 58 ; Central India, 73 ; New Hebrides, 34 ; -·At a recent meeting in New York, Trinidad, 44; in all 209 native agents, denominated a " Great Eastern Demon and a total force of 280. Or, adding 29 stration," and incl uding some 900 rep- Canadian women (wives), the number resentatives of the Army east of Chica- is 316. The Presbyterian Church in go, Commander BaUington Booth and Canada has sent out 47 male mission· Mrs. Booth spoke to an enormous audio aries in all. The first was the Rev. ence concerning their work. During John Geddie, who went to the New the five years that Commander and Mrs. Hebrides in 18i6. Of these 24 have Booth have been in this country, the either died or resigned Two suffered work of the Army has extended to 500 martyrdom at the hands of the natives cities and towns. The" Salvation of Erromanga, New Hebrides. Sevenlasses," who work in the slums of New teen unmarried women of the Presbyte. York City, have visited during the same rian Church have gone to India, 9 to period 4891 saloons, 662 disorderly Trinidad, 3 to Honan, China. The rehouses, and 4500 tenement-houses. ceipts last year for missions were $94,- Their" shelter," which provides a sup- 702. per, bath, bed and breakfast for 15 cents, has harbored 9000 unfortunates, -The Canadian Presbyterian Church many of whom had been converted. has appointed Rev. A. B. Winchester, In the last 12 months 25,287,000 people late of Fungchow, China, to commence have head of Christ through the Sal- work among the Chinese in BritIsh Covation Army, and 28,750 have been con- lumbia. The Canadian Methodist verted. Church has had a mission to the Chi- nese in the city of Victoria about seven -In Canada the Roman Catholics years under the care of Rev. E. J. Gardtake the lead with 1,990,465 adherents, ner, who speaks Cantonese like a native. the Methodists have 847,469, the Pres· Since the opening of this work 116 byterians 755,199, the Episcopalians Chinese have been baptized and 25 644,106, the Baptists 303,749, the Lu. women and girls rescued from a life of therans 63,979, and the Congregational. slavery and shame. The Baptists, too, ists 28,155. are working for the good of the Chi- nese ; and the English Church has a -Seventeen years ago the union of school of about 25 Chinamen, and is the various branches of the Presbyte. making strenuous efforts to extend the rian Church in Canada was consum- work. In all there are more than 200 mated in the city of Montreal, and in the same city the General Assembly has Chinese Christians in British Colum- Bibles and prayer.books, and over bia. A few of these were convert.erl in 6,000,000 other volumes. The Prayer. China, California, and Oregon. book is published in 90 languages; it was first transl!lted by the society in EUROPE. 1709 into Arabic, when an edition of 10,000 Arabic Testaments was issued. -The fund which George Peabody, The society began with a capital of 25 the wealthy London banker, gave, thirty shillings; its present annual income is years ago, to build homes for the poor, £40,000. Ims increased from $750,000 to more than $5,000,000. Up to the end of -At the eighty.eighth annual meet- 1891 the trustees of the fund had pro- ing of the British and Foreign Bible vided for the artisan and laboring poor Society the statement was made that of London 11,273 rooms, besides bath- 13,000 copies of the Bible, in whole or rJoms, laundries, and wash· houses. in part, were issued every working day These rooms were comprised in 5070 of the year by that society alone. Verhouses. The average 1'ent of these sions of some part of the Bible in 9 new houses was $1.20 a week. languages appeared this year for the first time on the lists of the society. -At the annual meeting of the Lon- There lacked only 11,000 of 4.000,000 don Missionary Society the treasurer's copies of Bibles, Testaments, or porreport showed that the ordinary con- tions, distributed during the year, tributions reached $50,000 more than which is an advance of 62,000 copies ever before; $47,500 had come in in over the previous year. Since 1874 the special gifts for the Forward move· society had issued a little short of 132,. ment; the Week of Selt-Denial yielded 01)0,000 copies. Since 1884 the circu- $48,000, making an increased income lation of the penny Testaments has exof $145,000, or, with additional legacies, ceeded 5,000,000 copies. One of the $175,000. In ten years the native striking facts hrought to view is that Christian community, in Travancore, the Bible is circulated as never before has increased 19 per cent, while the in Mohammedan lands; the IIgency at population has grown but 6 per cent. Aden, with its branches, sells 20,000 At the present time the missionary in copies; Algiers takes 8800 ; in Morocco charge has the oversight of 17,000 na- there is a circulation of 6000; and tive Christians gathered in 134 congre- there is a call in almost all Mohammegations; 4 additional European mis- dan lands. sionaries are needed, and increased church accommodations. In Madagas- -The Belgium Missionary Christian car there are between 1300 and 1400 Church reports 45 chapels and halls, 28 congregations, including 276,000 peo- churches, 60 annexes, and 58 Sundayple, and 108,490 children in the schools. schools. The growth has been very marked in the neighborhood of Liege, -The Society for Promoting Chris- in Lize Serning, at Namm, and Charle_ tian Knowledge was founded in 1698 roy, where there are now 3 new churches by 1 clergyman and 4 laymen, and to- with a number of annexes and a total day numbers more than 10,000 mem- of 2000 members, including children. bers. In the last twenty-five years it At Brussels there are 2 churches, one has endowed 38 colonial bishoprics, French and the other Flemish; the helped to build 6 colonial cathedrals work of evangelization is increasing and 2100 mission churches, educated and has made it necessary to hire 2 new 430 native clergy, built Church colleges halls. On every hand the churches and schools ~t home and abroad, cared show commendable liberality, but in for emigrants, endowed medical mis- their poverty it is impossible for them sions, besides conducting an enormous to meet all the demands upon them. and growing publishing business. Last year the society issued over 5,000,000 -Rev. Dr. McAll, speaking at Liver- burn, addressing the Methodist General pool recenlly in behalf of t,he French Conference iu Omaha: "In 1891 I ven- Mission, said they had 136 stations in tured to say that I hoped to live till I France, of which 40 were in and around should lead an assault upon the gates Paris, the remainder being scattered of hell with 100,000 Indian Methodists through the provinces and Corsica, with at my back. The remark was ap- 4 or 5 in Algiers. The total attendance plauded and widely quoted, but, al- at their services during th8 past year though made only a year and a half ago, was 1,280 000, or more than 73,000 over I have long since become ashamed of any previous year, and they had 10,000 it. If I were to make that address children in the various mission schools. over again I should deliberately say ASIA. 1,000,000."

China.-Twenty-six years ago the -The Canadian Baptists are meeting Rev..J. Hudson Taylor inaugurated the with signal success in their Telugu Mis- China Inland Mission, sailing from sion. They have among the Telugus England for China with 15 missionaries. 7 stations, 15 missionaries, a theological The income, which for the first ten seminary, and about 6000 members; years ayeraged about $25,000,18st year and among this same people the Baprose to nearly $133,000. The number tists of the United States received 7905 of missionarielil has increased at a sim- to church membership last year.

ilar rate and now numbers 432, with -No less than 56 villages are now about 526 workers in connection with included in the (S. P. G.) Toungoo other societies, acting under the direc- Mission in Burma. Distributed among tion of the mission. The breadth of these there are more than 5000 conits platform has been steadily main- verts, the number of the catechumens tained, Presbyterians, Baptists, Con- being 1020, and that of the baptized gregationalists, Church of England, 4179, while there are 1;46 communi- Wesleyans and Brethren working har_ cants. Besides the 4 European mismoniously together. Of these, some sionaries, there are in this vast district have gone out entirely at their own ex- 6 native clergymen, 8 sub-deacons, and peOlle, and have, besides, liberally con- 43 village catechists. tributed to the general fund; some are university men, and some have re- -Benares, the religious centre of all ceived only a plain English education, India since countless generations be- and some are from the humblest posi- fore Christ, is.described as a city which tions. The mission has now more than bears the same relation to Hinduism 100 stations in which there are' resident (or Buddhism) that Bethlehem did and missionaries, reports 407 baptisms in does to Christendom. Its origin can- the last year, and there are now 3000 not, it is said, be traced by man. It converts. was occupied by hundreds of thousands -A Chinese cl~rgyman was asked of people over six centuries hefore our how many clergy he thought there were Christian era. There are 500,000,000 in England. "Perhaps 1500," he said. people in the world who bow to the When he heard that there were 24,000, Buddhist faith, worshipping as de- " Can you not," he asked, "spare 1000 voutly as ever Christian worshipped for China?" Christ.

India.-In Northern India very large -In Burma there are but 18,757 numbers of converts are pressing into Europeans and Eurasians. In Ranthe churches. During 1891 nearly ill,Ooo goon, 7163 return their parent tongue heathen were baptized by the Meth- as English. There are 22 Chins, 439 odist mission alone, and 40,000 more are Kareus, 1950 Shans, 7592 Chinese. seeking admission. Said Bishop Tho- Those who return Burmese as their parent tongue number nearly 10,000 less The gain in membership was 1010 for than the natives of India. Of the na- the year. tives of India, :M:adras supplies two thirds, Chittagong and Bengal, which Turkey.-:M:iss Mary E. Brewer, of are nearly equal, coming next. The Sivas, has charge of 1 high school, 4 birthplace of 1725 persons is returned other schools of from 30 to 60 scholars as England, cf 300 as Scotland, 161 as each, in Sivas, and 6 other schools in Ireland, of 173 as Germany, and Wales 5 other places, the nearest of which is only furnishes 10. about 60 miles away. The high school in Sivas supplies teachers for the other Japan.-The number of schools now 10 schools. in operation in Japan is reported to be 28,000, controlled by the local authori. British Foreign Missions. By Rev. James ties, 26,000 of them elementary; nearly Johnston, Bolton, England. 72,000 teachers, while the scholars number 3,410,000. Free Church of Scotland Foreign Missions.-For the year ending :M:arch -The first Christian building in 31st the whole sum raised and spent Tokio was erected twenty.five years ago. by the Free Church on foreign. missions There are now 92 Christian churches to the heathen and Mohammedans was and chapels there. £100,400. The other missions con- nected with the Church raised £7923 -Native converts in Japan, with for conversion of the Jews, £7130 for average wages of less than 25 cents a the continent, and £2662 for the British day, contributed last year $27,000 to colonies, making the total missionary mission work. revenue of the Free Church £116,759. In the India :M:ission are comprised the -An orphan asylum is heing estab· four great missions of Bengal, Western lished in Tokio by a Ohristian teacher India, :M:adras and Centra India, the who devotes to it all 'his own property. Santal and :M:edical :M:ission. The It is designed for girls under six years Christian colleges continued to develop of age, that they may be trained for in work and usefulness and in their Christian service. elevating influence on the better class of Hindus, Parsees, and :M:ohammedans. -:M:issionary statistics for 1891, given Probably the United :M:adras Christian by deno~inations, are as follows; College was the first in all Asia, in the train of which came the Wilson ·:M:is- w *~ ~ ~ ~ t; 0 l0 _ sionary College, the Duff Missionary 1i 0 College at Calcutta, and the Hislop Col- 0§ ~ '" '" !.; lege at Nagpoor, in the heart of India. t In the extension of schools, raising edu- ""0>, .~ cational standards, the baptism of many …..,… of the people of different tribes, and 2 ~o ,~ the inter·tribal pacification of the Nyassa Highlands, the Livingstonia :M:ission );l -l:l was bearing fruit, but was passing through a serious time of transition j~ ~ s>0 '8"i ~ § 8 ~ from native to British administration. .&"",5 The Keith·Falconer Mission is being re- ." ." 00 inforced by the departure of Mr. J. C. "0 Young, of Glasgow, to Shaikh Othman, ~.g !Q ~ ~ ~ .0..0. >0 § in Southern Arabia. In support of the <n ~ :M:edical Mission of Dr. Torrance at Tiberias, and especially toward the ~ .8- .g , 0 8 '" :<;g-., ~ ~- m ,0 ''"" .;l ~ ~ ~ IS "~ 8 ;:i ",- 0"" ~" s:l " ..~ ·O0il !il r: ~ (it '~" ~ ~ ~ ~ '" .S .; ..; j .; o~ s ~ ~" ~ ~ i ~"""0 ~ i j.,., """0[" ~ ~ bJl ~ Eo< '&"l ~ ~ """ 1'""1 to 0 "u0 Eo< 't * ::<: erection of a new hospital to cost £2500, another bishop to have control of the the students of the Glasgow College Nyassaland stations, as the area em- have subscribed 500 guineas. The braced in his diocese is far too large for Free Church has missions at Budapesth, the energies of one man. It took him Breslau, Tiberias, Safed, and Constanti- six months to go from Zanzibar to nople. Nearly 10,000 cases of a medi- Nyassa and back and transact the neces- cal character were dealt with in 1891 at sary business. A rearrangement was Tiberias, and in Constantinople 9D55 further necessary, since the British Gov- were treated in the dispensaries. Mis- ernment is placing gunboats on the sionary operations in the Turkish Em- lake to suppress the slave trade. The pire had been much hindered by the bishop speaks in appreciative terms of proscriptions of the government. the kindness of the officials with whom Church of Scotland Foreign Mis- he has been brought into contact in sion Agencies.-In the various mission German East Africa. The mission had fields during 1891 the number of bap- also been aided by the determination tisms was 1129, of which 638 were of German officials to put down the adults, making a total of 5000 baptized drink traffic. Respecting the prevalent persons at the stations. Ten years ago slave-raiding by the Arabs, he says: there were less than 1000. Five new "So long as the Arabs remained in missionaries had sailed for Africa, and Africa with any power, so long would the opening of the Blantyre Church had these evils continue, for slavery, as the been attended with great rejoicings. Arabs themselves declared, was their For the evangelization of the tribes on very life." The future of African misthe Shire a new steamer would soon be sions lay in the Europeans training an launched. On the European mission- efficient native staff as ministers of the ary roll were 22 ordained missionaries Gospel, who would become the very (2 of whom were also medical), 3 unor- best instruments for the work. On dained medical missionaries, 7 lay this point Dr. Laws also speaks quite teachers, etc., 1 engineer for missionary emphatically. steamer, and 2 industrial missionaries -in all 35; and 18 women, wives of Madagascar.-A correspondent in missionaries, were in the mission field, Antananarivo says that the efforts of a making altogether 53 Europeans. There nation to preserve its independence dewere about 213 Christian natives in ser- mand attention, and especially so when vice in various capacities. The stu- they are made by a Protestant and dents numbered 507, and the younger progressive people of British civilizascholars 6886. From all sources the tion. The Hovas, brought to a high total fund at the disposal of the com- state of civilization by the educational mittee, including the income from the influence of British missions, are Ladies' Association, amounted to £46,- struggling to maintain their political 124. In the propagation of missions freedom. At present the dispute has to the Jews the Church of Scotland not got beyond diplomatic contention, has vigorous organizations at Alex- but if England persists in giving France andria, Smyrna, Constantinople, Bey- a free hand in Madagascar war will ultirout, and Salonica. mately result, as France wonld be com- pelled to enforce her intentions. In 1890 France and England agreed by Universities Mission to Central convention to exchange Zanzibar and Africa.-Bishop Smythies, who super- Madagascar. Zanzibar was willing to vises the missions in Nyassaland, at be exchanged, but Madagascar, never Zanzibar, and on the East Coast is in consulted, was opposed to it. A stigma England, mainly with the object of ,cQnsequently attaches to the British, conferring with the committee in Lon- and to bring this home to them the dOll on the desirllbility of appointing Hovas contemplate taking a step which will prove to Englishmen that a great Burma for putting do;wn the opium wrong was committed in bargaining vice.

away Madagascar as though her sub- jects were a horde of savages. In offer. Uganda.-Early in June intense ex- ing resistance to France, having judi- citement prevailed in Europe, notably ciary control and consul representation in France, England, and Germany, over of foreigners, they propose to take re- ·the letters and messages received from taliatory measures on England by an- Catholic sources respecting the alleged nouncing shortly that the Anglo-Mal- outrages committed by the East Africa agasy treaty is annulled. This would Company's officers, countenanced by deprive British subjects of all rights the Church Society'S agents. In Eng- and immunities in the country, and lish quarters, awaiting intelligence from leave France, should she ever establish Bishop Tucker and Captain Lugard, the a protectorate, free to deal with ,British sensational news is doubted, if not enterprise as she does in her colonies; flatly denied, upon the data of letters British missionaries would be excluded , received at an earlier period. The 0.0- from their former pri vileges, and the curacy claimed by the Review of Catholic customs on British goods would like- M'tSsions, to the effect that the attack wise be raised. on the Roman Catholic missionaries and their converts was incited by Protes- A Canadian Bishopric.-An inter. tant missionaries, is contradicted. All esting gathering has been held in Lon- through the troublous years that have don for the advocacy of dividing the passed since the accession of Mwanga see of Saskatchewan and Alberta. The to the throne, the influence of the Prot- area of Salikatchewan is about 200,000 estant missionaries has been exerted on square miles, and of Calgary nearly the side of peace, and urgent efforts 100,000. A steady flow of immigrants made to repress the hostile feeling that into both territories makes it imperative the two native parties have manifested.

to provide better spiritual ministra- The workers of the Church Missionary tions. To endow a bishopric for the Society are expressly prohibited from Province of Alberta, to be called the interfering with the political concerns Diocese of Calgary, a sum of £10,000 is of any country where they may be labor- needed, toward which handsome dona- ing. In the last letter, dated December tions are being made by societies affili 14th, 1891, which the Church Mission- ated with the Church of England. ary Society received from Uganda, Mr.

Baskerville said that they were sitting Suppression of the Opium Traffic. on the edge of a volcano, and that the -During the year, 181 meetings have Protestants were acting with great for- been held in connection with the Eng- bearance.

lish Society's work in various parts of the United Kingdom, and others organ- The African Slave Trade.-Major ized by the Women's League. The vote von Wissmann has left Cairo for Quili- taken in the House of Commons on mane, East Africa, where with 20 Euro- April 10th, 1891, condemning the opium peans and 200 picked African followers trade as "morally indefensible," had he will travel vii/, the Zambesi and already produced results full of encour- Shire rivers to Lakes Nyassa and Tan- agement. Endeavors are being made ganyika, There it is intended to estab- to suppress the cultivation of the poppy lish fortified stations as the bases of in India except for medical purposes, operations for the two steamers, and a.

and protests have been raised against flotilla of steel sailing-boats for service the decision of the Indian Government on the lakes. The major states that refusing to accept the only too modJ:~te his sole object is to suppress slave-trad- proposals of the C.hief Commissioner of ins, a~g f<?r t!:Jil! re~so~ he hopes tq :r~" ceive all necessary assistance from the not so much Christian seed in the world British Commissioner in the Nyassa that we can afford to put it in heaps in district through which he must travel. any place.' On the evangelization of He expects also to work conjointly with the world pray over this: • Of the the anti.slavery.expedition of the Congo world's inhabitants, 1,440,000,000 have State on Tanganyika. Major Wissmann not accepted Jesus Christ: "

has received leave of absence'from the -It plainly appears, from an item in German army for his expedition, which the Independent, that at least not all foris so far a private undertaking that the eign missionaries are pampered by lux. two lake steamers are his property, ury ; for the Rev. George A. Stuart, of while the expenses are being provided the American Methodist Mission in by the Anti·Slavery Committee at Cob· China, affirms: •• I know of two young lenz. In a year's time he believes the ladies, alone in an interior station, who steamers will be launched and the forti· live on a. very poor quality of Chinese fied stations erected on both lakes. A food, and not too large a supply of that. Berlin telegram at the end 'of May stated They are so much reduced in l1esh and that 17 Arabs had been sentenced to be strength that the friends of a neighborhanged for holding a slave market on ing mission are alarmed about them. A German territory. On the awakening lady sent them a few potatoes, and found zeal of Germany in crushing the traffic, that these were the first potatoes, and a London journal observes: "The par.

tition of Africa by the great powers has almost the only foreign food, found in a very ugly look of spoliation about it, their house for over two years. It is but if they take the slave trade by the the opinion of the neighbors that they throat and strangle it, such a deed will will not survive the summer unless they atone for much. The African slave leave the place and change their man· trade means wholesale massacre, cruel. ner of life. I know of another lady, ty, and torture, and the exposure of going as fast as she can with II. wasting helpless children to die. In tropical difficulty, and who should be having Africa more than elsewhere the slave the best of care and the most nourish.

trade is' the sum of all villainies.' The ing food, but who is in an interior town prospect of stamping it out almost rec. with barely enough to subsist upon.

onciles us to the employment of the gib. Beef is not to be had in the place in bet. " which she lives, and sbe told one of her friends that her husband WBS trying to Monthly Bulletin. make her some • beef tea out of lean pork.' " In General.-Theodore Parker was not a special friend to evangelical missions, -Mr. L. D. Wishard. the well-known but he said: ., If the modern mission. Y. M. O. A. secretary, who has spent ary enterprise had done no more than the past two years in stUdying the mis.

produce one such character as Adoniram sion fields of Europe and Asia, recently Judson, 'it would be worth more than all said: .. I have never met young man .the money which has been spent upon who have more thorough appreciation it. " of the practical points of Christian work -In a recent address at a convention than the Chinese. Out of the Y. M C. A. at United Presbyterian young people in at Jaffna, Ceylon, fourteen other associa- Ohio, it was well suggested: "Those tions have grown." Mr. Wishard sewho are trying to maintain two or three cured a pledge of $1600 from the secrelittle struggling congregations that taries to pay the expenses of an assistant might unite in one strong one that could to Mr. David McConaughy in Madras.

be a power in mission work, would do United Btates.-Dr. John G. Paton, the well to ponder these words : • There is well·known missionary tQ ~h!! N!!"" Hebrides, is a delegate to the Pan Pres- carrying on work among the lepers in byterian Council that meets in Toronto, different parts of the world. Canada, next September, and will spend a few weeks in the United States, seek. – Within two years the Church Mis- ing to influence our Government to act sionary Society has sent one hundred in accord with other great nations in and fifty new missionaries into the vari. preventing the traffic in slaves and rum ous foreign fields ; and there is said to at the New Hebrides. be so great a desire on the part of many young men and women to go that this -Among the students in the Chicago society is overwhelmed with applicants, Theological Seminary are three Chris- and has been driven to formulate a tian Jews, one of whom (Rabbi Freuder) statement of its requirements for service. was converted in the Hebrew Christian Mission, Chicago, conducted by Rev. B. -Miss Leitch, the author of" Seven Angel, a graduate of this institution. Years in Ceylon," has, with her sister, raised more than $150,000 for foreign -Rev. Y. Asada, of Japan, who took a missions during her visit to this coun· full course at Garrett Biblical Institute try and Great Britain. and a special course in the Semitic branch at Union Theological Seminary, -It was announced to the Free Church will enter Chicago University in the fall Assembly of Scotland, at its last meet- for advanced work in Hebrew. His ing, that the sum of $115,000 would be purpose is to translate the Scriptures paid to the church by the representa· into Japanese. tives of the late George B. McKenzie, of New York City. -The American Bible Society is tak- ing advantage of modern science to The Oontinent.-It is estimated that enter new fields of usefulness. Photo- Europe is $1,000,000,000 poorer every engraved plates for the printing of the year by her system of armed peace. Scriptures in Zulu and the languages of the Gilbert Islands are being made. -A Roman Catholio church origi- This makes five foreign languages that nally built for the Hussites has been the society will be printing this year. ceded by the Town Council of Laun, in Bohemia, for the use of the Protestant -Dr. Daniel Dorchester has intro· congregation gathered in that town. duced the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Com· The event is evidence that religious lib- mandments, and the twenty-third Psalm erty is making headway even in Austria. into the religious services of the Gov- ernment schools among the Indians. -Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Tapio.Szele, Hungary, who some years ago, simply -The Presbyterian Board of Homs through reading the New Testament, Missions has authorized the Woman's came to a knowledge of the truth, has Executive Committee to raise $5000 for "endured many trials and persecutions, the enlargement and establishment of but remains steadfast, and many Jews the work at Juneau, Alaska, where a have, through him, come to know the firm footing has been gained, and con- way of life. Maintaining that as a rabbi fidence has been established. Fifteen he has a more potent influence than he : tribes are there, twelve of them speak· would have if he joined a Christian comi ing the same language (the Thinket). munion, he has yet witnessed with joy More than fifty applicants were refused the baptism of Israelitish converts. admission to the school home between September and March of the past year -The Russian Cabinet has decided for lack of room. that Hebrews who are desirous of emi- grating shall be provided with a permit, Great Britain.-There are now about free of charge, and be relieved of mili. twenty-five missionaries of the Church tary service. Other immunities will be of England alld of various other bodies granted.